Dhammapada 04

Author(s): Osho Rajnish
Publisher: Rebel Publishing House Puna
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002381/1

Page #1
TAMIK A esadhammo sanaMtano -dhammapada bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA AzA

Page #2
THE REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE

Page #3
saMkalanaH svAmI kRSNa vedAMta mA prema kalpanA saMpAdanaH mA amRta sAdhanA svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAinaH mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA svAmI prema rAjeMdra, mA mamatA DArkarUmaH svAmI AnaMda agama saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNa : TATA presa li., baMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTaH ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSita : isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA / prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa : disaMbara 1991 pratiyAM : 3000

Page #4
esadhammo sanaMtano ____dhammapada - bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA phI zI

Page #5

Page #6
ozo eka sarvathA nayA svara haiN| ozo ne paraMparAgata ber3iyoM meM jakar3e AdamI ke mana ko Az2Ada kiyA hai| aura aba unake sAtha hameM eka navIna dharma upalabdha huA hai| khuzavaMta siMha

Page #7
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 4 ozo dvArA bhagavAna buddha kI sulalita vANI dhammapada para die gae gyAraha amRta pravacanoM kA saMkalana

Page #8
eka aisI yAtrA para tumheM le cala rahA hai, jisakI zuruAta to hai, lekina jisakA koI aMta nhiiN| eka aMtahIna anaMta yAtrA hai jIvana kI; usa anaMta yAtrA kA nAma hI paramAtmA hai| usa anaMta yAtrA ko khoja lene kI vidhiyAM hI dharma hai| esa dhammo snNtno| ozo esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 4

Page #9
- anukrama

Page #10
31 sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai.. 32 tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI.. 3 3 ekalA calo re 3 4 pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna.. 3 5 jIvana hI mArga hai 3 3 6 aMtazcakSu khola.. 3 7 upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI. 3 8 kucha khulA AkAza.. 39 azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA. 4 0 caraiveti caraiveti 4 1 zabdaH zUnya ke paMchI. .2 .30 .58 ..84 108 136 .166 196 .222 .248 .274

Page #11
/ bhUmikA

Page #12
e sa dhammo sanaMtano, eka agniparIkSA hai buddha-praNIta 'dhammapada' kI / gautama buddha ne paccIsa sau varSa pahale sanAtana dharma ke sUtra kahe the| bIsavIM sadI ke buddha - TU-cetana ozo ne unake navajAta buddhatva kI Aga se gujArakara una sUtroM kA kAyAkalpa kara diyA hai| hara paccIsa zatAbdiyoM ke bAda aisI jarUrata paidA hotI hai ki samaya kI rAkha meM lipaTe hue samayAtIta apauruSeya sUtroM ko koI havA de, tAki unakI rAkha jhar3a jAe aura aMgAre phira se dhadhaka uttheN| "maiM dhammapada ko Aga meM hI DAla rahA huuN| jarA aura DhaMga se| Aga jarA sUkSma hai jisameM se dhammapada dhammapada hokara nikala hI na sakegA / aura tuma use bacA bhI na sakoge, kyoMki tuma samajhoge vyAkhyA ho rahI hai, maiM jalA rahA hUM / " zAstra ko jalAne kI yahI tarakIba maiMne socii| kucha aisI Aga se gujAranA hai ki zAstra jala bhI jAe, tuma bacA bhI na pAo, aura jo bhI zAstra meM bacAne yogya thA vaha baca bhI jaae| vaha sadA baca jAtA hai| koI Aga use jalA nahIM sakatI / ' zAstra ko jIvaMta banAne kA eka hI upAya hai : use zabdoM se tor3akara jIvana se jor3a do - manuSya ke jIvana se, jo Aja aura abhI jI rahA hai| isake lie ozo dharma ko manovijJAna kI nIMva para khar3A kara diyA hai| unhoMne manovijJAna ke vikasita sopAna meM eka nayI sIr3hI jor3a dI : buddhoM kA manovijJAna /

Page #13
dharma, jo paMDitoM ke hAthoM meM par3akara mahaja bauddhika aura naitika ho gayA thA, bhUmi para ghasiTane lagA thA, use UrjA ke paMkha uga Ae aura usane punazca sUrya kI ur3Ana bhara lii| ozo ne kisa vidha zabdoM para saMjIvanI chir3akI? unhoMne zabdoM kI khola to vahI rahane dI, use purAne artha se rItA kiyA aura usameM navIna Azaya bhara diyaa| udAharaNa ke lie buddha kahate haiM, 'savvagaMthappahInassa parilAho na vijjti|' 'jisakI sArI graMthiyAM kSINa ho gaI haiM use koI dukha nahIM chU sktaa|' ozo ne agama se pratIta hone vAle isa prAcIna sUtra ko palaka jhapakate arvAcIna banA diyA__"yaha buddhoM ke manovijJAna kA bahumUlya zabda hai| pazcima meM manovijJAna ne abhI-abhI isake samAnAMtara zabda gar3hA hai : kaaNpleks| usakA artha bhI graMthi hai| lekina bhArata meM yaha zabda pAMca hajAra sAla purAnA hai| aura jo loga mukta ho gae haiM unako hamane kahA hai 'nigrNth'| jinake kAMpleksa samApta ho ge| ___ "graMthi kyA hai ? graMthi kA sIdhA artha hotA hai, gaaNtth| gAMTha kA matalaba hotA hai gaharI aadt| itanI gaharI Adata ki tuma kholo bhI to gAMTha apane se baMdha jAtI ___ aise eka nahIM, aneka udAharaNa haiM jo eka hI bAta kA udaghoSa karate haiM-buddha puruSa zAstra kA sirpha sahArA lete haiM, hamArI pyAsa ko jagAne ke lie, tAki hamArI rukI huI khoja zurU ho jaae| ve hameM prazna pUchane ke lie prerita bhI karate haiM to isalie ki hama samajha leM ki uttara dene se uttara nahIM miltaa| vaha to prazna jaba thakakara bikhara jAtA hai to usa rikta sthAna meM zAMti kA jo phUla khilatA hai, vahI prazna karane kI sArthakatA hai| ___ isIlie ozo zAMti ko parama tRpti kahate haiN| mana itanA AkaMTha tRpta ho gayA ki pyAsa hI na bacI; na kahIM AnA-jAnA bcaa| usa upazAMta kSaNa meM jo amarita barasatA hai vaha hai shaaNti| mauna sAdhA jA sakatA hai, zAMti ko hama sAdha nahIM skte| vaha prasAda hai, milatA hai to milatA hai| use mAMgA nahIM jA sktaa| dhammapada to eka bahAnA hai, ozo ke zabda abhivyakta hone kaa| isa caurAhe para-jahAM ozo aura gautama buddha milate haiM, vastutaH atIta aura bhaviSya milate haiN| aura donoM ke milana se vaha vartamAna kSaNa janmatA hai jise ozo muhUrta kahate haiM : do kSaNoM ke bIca kA aNtraal| vaha dvAra hai samayAtIta kaa| usakI eka jhalaka mila jAe to mana ke satata saMsaraNa kara rahe cakra kA atikramaNa karane kI kuMjI mila gii| 'sanAtana' kA bhI yahI artha hai| aise hI kisI parAgAmI RSi ne kahA hai,

Page #14
"sanAtano uta vA punarnavA " / sanAtana arthAta nitya nUtana / jo eka bAra nahIM, bAra-bAra nayA hotA rahatA hai| vahI sanAtana dharma hai| mA amRta sAdhanA saMpAdaka : ozo darzana

Page #15
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai

Page #16
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai sabbattha ve sapparisA cajAnti na kAmakAmA lapayanti sNto| sukhena phuTThA athavA dukhena na uccAvacaM paMDitA dassayanti / / 74 / / na attahetu na parassa hetu na puttamicche na dhanaM na r(c)| na iccheyya adhammena samiddhimattano sa sIlavA panjavA dhammiko siyaa||75|| appakA te manussesu ye janA paargaamino| athAyaM itarA pajA tIramevAnudhAvati / / 76 / /

Page #17
esa dhammo sanaMtano ka prAcIna kathA hai : jaMgala kI rAha se eka jauharI gujaratA thaa| dekhA usane rAha meM, eka kumhAra apane gadhe ke gale meM eka bar3A hIrA bAMdhakara cala rahA hai| cakita huA ! pUchA kumhAra se, kitane paise legA isa patthara ke ? kumhAra ne kahA, ATha Ane mila jAeM to bhut| lekina jauharI ko lobha pkdd'aa| usane kahA, cAra Ane meM de de, patthara hai, karegA bhI kyA ? para kumhAra bhI jida bAMdhakara baiTha gayA, chaha Ane se kama na huA to jauharI ne socA ki ThIka hai, thor3I dera meM apane Apa Akara beca jaaegaa| vaha thor3A Age bar3ha gyaa| lekina kumhAra vApasa na lauTA to jauharI lauTakara AyA; lekina taba taka bAjI cUka gaI thI, kisI aura ne kharIda liyA thA / to pUchA usane ki kitane meM becA ? usa kumhAra ne kahA ki hujUra, eka rupayA milA puuraa| ATha Ane meM beca detA, chaha Anebeca detA, bar3A nukasAna ho jaataa| usa jauharI kI chAtI para kaisA sadamA lagA hogA! usane kahA, mUrkha ! tU bilakula gadhA hai| lAkhoM kA hIrA eka rupae meM beca diyA ? usa kumhAra ne kahA, hujUra maiM agara gadhA na hotA to lAkhoM ke hIre ko gadhe ke gale meM hI kyoM bAMdhatA ? lekina Apake lie kyA kaheM? Apako patA thA ki lAkhoM kA hIrA hai aura patthara kI kImata meM bhI lene ko rAjI na hue! dharma kA jise patA hai, usakA jIvana agara rUpAMtarita na ho to usa jauharI kI bhAMti gadhA hai / jinheM patA nahIM hai, ve kSamA ke yogya haiM; lekina jinheM patA hai, unako kyA kaheM ? do hI saMbhAvanAeM haiM: yA to unheM patA hI nahIM hai; socate haiM, patA hai| aura yahI saMbhAvanA jyAdA satyatara mAlUma hotI hai| yA dUsarI saMbhAvanA hai ki unheM patA hai aura phira bhI galata cale jAte haiN| vaha dUsarI saMbhAvanA saMbhava nahIM mAlUma hotI / jauharI ne to zAyada cAra Ane meM kharIda lene kI koziza kI ho lAkhoM ke hIre ko, lekina dharma ke jagata meM yaha asaMbhava hai ki tumheM patA ho aura tuma usase viparIta cale jaao| sukarAta kA bar3A bahumUlya vacana hai : jJAna hI caritra hai| jisane jAna liyA, vaha badala gyaa| aura agara jAnakara bhI na badale ho, to samajhanA ki jAnane meM kahIM khoTa hai| aksara mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, jAnate to hama haiM, lekina jIvana badalatA nhiiN| yaha to unhoMne mAna hI liyA hai ki jAnate haiM; aba jIvana badalane kI rAha dekha rahe haiN| maiM unase kahatA hUM, pahalI bAta hI bebuniyAda hai, dUsare kI pratIkSA hI na kro| tumane abhI buniyAda hI nahIM rakhI aura bhavana uThAne kI koziza meM laga gae ho| 4

Page #18
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai pahale phira se soco, tuma jAnate ho? kyoMki aisA kabhI hotA nahIM ki jo jAnatA ho aura badala na jaae| badalAhaTa jAnane ke pIche apane Apa calI AtI hai| vaha sahaja pariNAma hai, usake lie kucha karanA bhI nahIM pdd'taa| agara badalane ke lie jAnane ke atirikta bhI kucha karanA par3e to samajhanA ki jAnane meM koI kamI raha gaI thii| jitanI kamI ho, utanA hI karanA par3atA hai| vaha jo kamI hai, usakI pUrti hI kRtya se karanI par3atI hai| bodha kI kamI kRtya se pUrI karanI par3atI hai; anyathA bodha paryApta hai| buddha kA sArA saMdeza yahI hai ki bodha paryApta hai| ThIka se dekha lenA--jisako buddha samyaka dRSTi kahate haiM, jisako mahAvIra ne samyaka darzana kahA hai-ThIka se dekha lenA kAphI hai, kAphI se jyAdA hai| ThIka se dekha lenA itanI bar3I Aga hai ki tuma usa meM aise jala jAoge, jaise choTA tinakA jala jaae| rAkha bhI na bcegii| tuma bacate cale jAte ho, kyoMki Aga asalI nahIM hai| Aga-Aga cillAte jarUra ho, lagI kahIM nahIM hai| Aga zabda hI hai tumhAre lie, zAstra hI hai tumhAre lie, satya nhiiN| ___dharma tumhAre lie zAstra-jJAna hai| jIvana kI kitAba se tumane ve sUtra nahIM sIkhe haiN| aura jo bhI zAstra meM bhaTakA, vaha bhttkaa| pApa bhI itanA nahIM bhaTakAtA, jitanA zAstra bhaTakA dete haiN| kyoMki pApa meM hAtha to jalatA hai kama se km| pApa meM coTa to lagatI hai, ghAva to banate haiN| zAstra to bar3A surakSita hai; na hAtha jalate haiM, na coTa lagatI hai, ulaTe ahaMkAra ko bar3e AbhUSaNa mila jAte haiN| binA jAne jAnane kA majA A jAtA hai| sira para mukuTa baMdha jAte haiN| buddha ne kahA hai, jo jAna le svayaM se, vahI jJAnI hai; vahI brAhmaNa hai| jo zAstra se jAne, vaha brAhmaNa-AbhAsa; usase bcnaa| aura svayaM kabhI apane jIvana meM aise upadrava mata karanA ki jIvana ko sIdhe na jAnakara zAstroM meM khojane nikala jaao| jIvana meM to koI DubakI lagAtA rahe to Aja nahIM kala kinArA pA jaaegaa| zAstroM meM jina ne DubakiyAM lagAyIM, unake sapanoM kA koI bhI aMta nahIM hai| __ pRthvI para itane loga dhArmika dikhAI dete haiM, itane loga jAnate hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| kyA kamI hai jAnane kI? aMbAra lage haiN| logoM ne Dhera lagA lie haiM jAnane ke| aura unakI tarapha najara karo to unakA jAnanA unake hI kAma na aayaa| jo jAnanA apane Apa kAma na A jAe, use jAnanA hI na jaannaa| aba hama ina sUtroM meM utarane kI koziza kreN| buddha ne inheM jIvana se sIkhA thaa| zAstra se sIkhanA hotA to rAjamahala meM zAstra svayaM A jaate| paMDitoM se sIkhanA hotA, paMDita to hAtha jor3e, katAra bAMdhe sadA hI khar3e the| buddha jIvana meM utare; mahala kI sIr3hiyoM se nIce aae| vahAM gae, jahAM kaccA jIvana hai| vahAM gae, jahAM jIvana asurakSita hai| jahAM jIvana apanI pUrI Aga meM tapatA

Page #19
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai / jIvana se sIdhA saMparka sAdhA, taba unhoMne kucha jAnA / vaha jAnanA buddhi kA na rahA phira / vaha jAnanA unakI samagratA kA ho gyaa| aura jaba tumhAre roma-roma se jAnanA nikalatA hai, tumhArI zvAsa- zvAsa meM gaMdha A jAtI hai jAnane kI, jaba tumheM ceSTA bhI nahIM karanI par3atI ki tuma jo jAnate ho use yAda rakho; jaba vaha tumhArA honA hI ho jAtA hai, jise bhUlane kA hI upAya na hogA, jise tuma kahIM bhUlakara rakha A na sakoge, jo tumhAre bhItara kI aMtara - dhvani ho jAtI hai, jo tumhArI AvAja ho jAtI hai, tabhI - taba ina sUtroM kA artha bilakula aura hotA hai| agara inheM tumane zAstra kI dRSTi se dekhA to inake artha badala jAte haiN| samajhane kI koziza kro| pahalA sUtra hai : 'satpuruSa sabhI tyAga dete haiN| ve kAmabhogoM ke lie bAta nahIM calAte / sukha mile yA dukha, paMDita vikAra pradarzita nahIM krte|' ise tuma buddhi se par3ha sakate ho - jaisA ki par3hA gayA hai sadiyoM se -- aura taba bhayaMkara hAni ho gaI hai| kyoMki buddhi se tuma par3hoge to yaha samajha meM AegA : satpuruSa sabhI tyAga dete haiM / to jora lagatA hai tyAga para / sApha hai, vaktavya meM kahIM koI bhUla-cUka nahIM hai, sIdhA hai| 'satpuruSa sabhI tyAga dete haiN|' tuma jaba ise sunoge, tuma jaba ise gunoge - jIvana se nahIM, zAstra se; jaba zabda hI tumhAre bhItara eka taraMga banakara vicAra kA janma degA to tumheM bhI samajha meM AegA - saba chor3anA hogA, taba tuma satpuruSa ho skoge| basa, bhUla ho gii| buddha kaha rahe haiM, satpuruSa saba chor3a dete haiM / buddha yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki jo saba chor3a dete haiM, ve satpuruSa ho jAte haiM / buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM, satpuruSa ho jAo, saba chUTa jAtA hai| chUTanA, chAyA kI taraha pariNAma hai / chUTanA, chor3anA nahIM hai| phira se doharAUM, 'satpuruSa sabhI tyAga dete haiM / ' aba socane kA yaha hai ki tyAgane ke kAraNa satpuruSa hote haiM, yA satpuruSa hone ke kAraNa tyAga dete haiM ? agara buddha ko yahI kahanA thA ki saba chor3ane vAle satpuruSa ho jAte haiM, to aisA hI kahA hotA ki jo saba chor3a dete haiM, ve satpuruSa haiN| lekina buddha kahate haiM, satpuruSa saba chor3a dete haiN| satpuruSa honA, chor3ane se koI alaga bAta hai / chor3anA pIche-pIche AtA hai, jaise gAr3I calatI hai to cAka ke nizAna bana jAte haiN| tuma calate ho, tumhArI chAyA tumhAre pIche calI AtI hai / usako lAnA thor3e hI par3atA hai| tuma lauTa lauTakara dekhate thor3e hI ho ki chAyA kahIM chUTa to nahIM gaI; AtI hai ki nahIM AtI? tuma chor3anA bhI cAho to bhI chor3a na skoge| chAyA AtI hI hai / chAyA tumhArI hai, jAegI kahAM ? tyAga jJAna ke pIche aise hI AtA hai, jaise tumhAre pIche chAyA AtI hai-- pariNAma -

Page #20
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai hai| aura jinhoMne zAstra se par3hA, unhoMne samajhA, kAraNa hai| kAraNa nahIM hai tyaag| tyAga kara-kara ke tuma bilakula sUkha jAo, haDDiyAM ho jAo, satpuruSa na hooge| bhojana kA abhAva tumheM pIlA kara jAe, lekina sata-bodha se uThI huI svarNima AbhA usase pragaTa na hogii| jo-jo pIlA hai, sabhI sonA nahIM hai| roga se bhI AdamI pIlA par3a jAtA hai; use pItala smjhnaa| bodha se bhI AdamI ke jIvana meM svarNa AbhA pragaTa hotI hai, para vaha bAta aur| usake sAmane sUraja lajAte haiM, zarmAte haiN| to dhyAna rakhanA, tyAga para jora buddha puruSoM kA bilakula nahIM hai; aura unakI hara vANI meM tyAga kA ullekha hai| aura jinhoMne bhI paMDitoM kI taraha zAstroM meM khojA hai, ve eka araNya meM kho ge| kitanA sugama hai araNya meM kho jAnA! 'satpuruSa sabhI kucha tyAga dete haiN|' kitanI jaldI mana meM khayAla uThatA hai, sUtra mila gyaa| sabhI kucha tyAga do, satpuruSa ho jaaoge| kAza, itanI AsAna bAta hotI! taba to jo bhikhArI haiM, jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, ve satpuruSa ho gae hote| jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, ve satpuruSa ho gae hote| tuma bhI chor3a doge to tumhAre pAsa bhI kucha nahIM hogA, lekina isase tuma satpuruSa na ho jaaoge| . maiMne sunA hai, eka bhikhArI eka saMdUka vAle kI dukAna meM calA gyaa| raMga-biraMge saMdUka dekhakara use bar3A rasa aayaa| vaha ghUma-ghUmakara saMdUka dekhane lgaa| dukAnadAra bhI dikhAne lgaa| koI aura grAhaka the bhI nhiiN| aise to saMdeha lagA ki yaha kyA saMdUka kharIdegA! kyoMki saMdUka meM rakhane ke lie kucha cAhie bhii| lekina koI grAhaka thA bhI nahIM, to dukAnadAra ne usameM rasa liyA, use ghumAyA, dikhaayaa| saba dekhakara jaba vaha calane lagA to usane kahA, kharIdeMge nahIM? usane kahA, ye kisa kAma meM Ate haiM? vaha to raMga, AkRtiyAM dekhakara aMdara calA AyA thaa| usane pUchA, ye kisa kAma meM Ate haiM? usa dukAnadAra ne kahA, hada ho gii| kapar3e-latte rakhane ke kAma Ate haiM, kharIda lo, kapar3e-latte rkhnaa| to usane kahA, kapar3e-latte isameM rakha leMge to pahaneMge kyA, terI aisI-taisI? aura to kucha hai hI nhiiN| yahI kapar3e-latte haiM, jo pahane hue haiN| lekina aisI avasthA meM bhI to tuma kahIM pahuMca nahIM jaate| nagna hokara bhI to tuma kahIM nahIM pahuMca jaate| tumhAre hone meM, tumhAre pAsa kyA hai, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tuma dIna ho to dIna ho, tuma dhanI ho to dIna rahate ho| tumhAre pAsa cIjeM hoM to tuma vahI ho, cIjeM haTa jAeM to tuma vahI ho| tumhArA honA cIjoM para nirbhara nahIM hai| aura tumhAre tathAkathita tyAgI bhI yahI samajhAte haiM aura tathAkathita bhogI bhI yahI samajhAte haiN| donoM kA bharosA cIjoM meM hai| bhogI kahate haiM, cIjoM ko bar3hAo to

Page #21
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhArI AtmA bar3ha jAegI, tumhArA sukha bar3hegA, AnaMda bddh'egaa| tyAgiyoM kI bhASA bhI yahI hai| ve kahate haiM, cIjoM ko ghaTAo to tumhArI AtmA bddh'egii| ___agara donoM meM hI cunanA ho to bhogI thor3A gaNita-pUrNa mAlUma hotA hai| vaha kahatA hai, cIjoM ko bar3hAo to tumhArI AtmA bddh'egii| tyAgI kahatA hai, cIjoM ko ghaTAo to tumhArI AtmA bddh'egii| agara tarka se hI calanA ho to bhogI hI ThIka kahatA hogaa| lekina bhogI kA tarka tumheM ThIka nahIM lagatA, kyoMki tumane cIjeM bar3hAkara dekha lI aura AtmA nahIM bddh'ii| aura tyAgI kA tarka ThIka laga jAtA hai-aparicita hai| tuma socate ho, bar3hAkara dekha liyA, AtmA nahIM bar3hI, aba ghaTAkara dekha leN| to loga tyAga meM laga jAte haiN| na to cIjoM ke bar3hane se bar3hatI hai AtmA, na cIjoM ke ghaTane se bar3hatI hai AtmA; AtmA kA cIjoM se kucha saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tumhArI chAyA ke bar3hane se tuma bar3e hote ho? yA ki tumhArI chAyA ke choTe hone se tuma choTe hote ho? maiMne sunA hai, eka dina subaha eka lomar3I apanI mAMda ke bAhara niklii| subaha kA ugatA sUraja thA, bar3I laMbI chAyA banI lomar3I kI, dUra taka jAtI thii| usane socA, Aja to bar3I muzkila huii| nAzte ke lie kama se kama eka UMTa kI jarUrata pdd'egii| itanI bar3I chAyA! itanI bar3I maiM huuN| UMTa se kama meM kAma na clegaa| vaha UMTa kI talAza meM laga gii| dinabhara khojatI rahI, bhara dopaharI meM jaba sUraja sira para A gayA, abhI bhI bhUkhI thii| UMTa to milA na thA, mila bhI jAtA to bhI karatI kyA? usane lauTakara phira chAyA dekhI, chAyA sikur3akara bilakula pairoM ke pAsa A gaI thii| usane kahA, aba to cIMTI bhI mila jAe to bhI cala jaaegaa| chAyA se tuma caloge to yahI gati hogii| na to chAyA ke bar3e hone se tuma bar3e hote, na chAyA ke choTe hone se tuma choTe hote| parigraha yAnI chaayaa| vastueM yAnI chaayaa| tumhArA makAna, tumhArI dhana-daulata, yAnI chaayaa| maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki bhogI kA tarka to galata hai hI, tyAgI kA tarka bhI galata hai| buddha puruSoM ne yaha tarka nahIM diyaa| buddha puruSa aise tarka dekara buddha baneMge kyA? yaha to bAta hI buniyAdI rUpa se galata hai| yaha to AtmA ko vastuoM se gauNa kara denA huaa| agara vastuoM ke ghaTane-bar3hane se AtmA bar3hatI-choTI hotI ho to AtmA gauNa ho gaI, vastueM pramukha ho gyiiN| na, buddha puruSoM ne kucha aura hI bAta kahI hai| cUka ho gaI hai sunane meM, zAstra par3hane meN| 'satpuruSa sabhI tyAga dete haiN|' isalie nahIM ki tyAga satpuruSa hone kA mArga hai, balki jaba tuma dekhanA zurU karate ho, jaba tumhAre bhItara sadabuddhi kA janma hotA hai, jaba tuma dhyAna kI avasthA ko upalabdha hote ho, jaba tumhAre bhItara taraMgeM vicAroM kI thor3I zAMta hotI haiM, AMkhoM

Page #22
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa kI dhUla thor3I jhar3atI hai, cetanA ke bAdala thor3e haTate haiM, tumhAre bhItara thor3I jagaha hotI hai jahAM jAgaraNa ho sake, bhItara kA dIyA thor3A jalatA hai, aMdherA thor3A kaTatA hai, vahAM tuma acAnaka dekhate ho ki tuma jina cIjoM ko mUlya de rahe the, unameM koI bhI mUlya nhiiN| jina cIjoM ko tumane apanA sArA jIvana samarpita kiyA thA, una cIjoM koI bhI mUlya nahIM / tuma chAyA ke lie AtmA gaMvA rahe the| marate dama taka loga gaMvAe cale jAte haiM chAyA ke lie AtmA / marate dama taka AdamI bhikhArI banA rahatA hai / vastuoM kI mAMga jArI rahatI hai| hai mujhe pIne de pIne de ki tere jAme - lAlI meM abhI kucha aura hai kucha aura hai kucha aura hai sAkI AdamI gir3agir3Ae hI calA jAtA hai ki abhI tere zarAba ke pyAle meM thor3I aura bAkI hai, thor3I aura bAkI hai| mujhe pIne de pIne de ki tere jAme-lAlI meM kucha aura hai kucha aura hai kucha aura hai sAkI jiMdagI khotI calI jAtI hai, mauta kI mUrcchA Ane lagI, mauta kI nIMda gherane lgii| aura AdamI cillAe calA jAtA hai, mujhe pIne de, mujhe pIne de| - marate hue AdamI ko dekho| abhI bhI jAra-jAra AMsU ro rahA hai - usa jiMdagI ke lie, jisameM kucha bhI na pAyA; usa bhAga-daur3a ke lie, jo kahIM na phuNcaaii| aura daur3anA cAhatA hai| agara kahIM koI paramAtmA ho to aura mAMga lenA cAhatA hai-- cAra dina aura mila jaaeN| jo mile the dina, ve aise hI gNvaae| aura bhI mila jAeMge to aise hI gNvaaegaa| jiMdagI ko hama chAyA ke maMdiroM meM samarpita kie haiN| bahe jAte ho ravAnI ke sAtha ulaTe patavAra ghumAo to jAneM saMbhalakara kadama rakhane vAle bahuta haiN| pAne ko saba kucha gaMvAo to jAneM bhn lekina saba kucha gaMvAne ke lie vahI rAjI hotA hai, jise saba kucha meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, yaha dikhAI par3atA hai| hIrA usI dina tumhAre hAtha se chUTakara gira jAtA hai, jisa dina kaMkar3a dikhAI par3atA hai| kaMkar3a usI kSaNa uThakara AtmA meM virAjamAna ho jAtA hai, jisa kSaNa hIrA mAlUma par3atA hai| aMtataH tumhArA bodha nirNAyaka hai| tuma mUlya dete ho, uThA lete ho| tuma mUlya nahIM dete, gira jAtA hai| sArI bAta tumhAre bodha kI hai, tumhArI dRSTi kI hai, tumhArI pratIti kI hai| cAroM tarapha karor3oM logoM kI bhIr3a hai, vaha chAyA ke sahAre cala rahI hai / usI meM tuma paidA hote ho| bacapana se tuma bhI usI kI bhASA sIkhane lagate ho| phira isa bhIr3a meM eka choTA sA tabakA hai tyAgiyoM kA bhI; vaha bhI isI bhIr3a meM hai| bhalA bhIr3a paira ke bala calatI ho, ve sira ke bala zIrSAsana karate khar3e haiM, lekina bhIr3a meM haiN| bhalA 9

Page #23
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhIr3a pUraba ko jAtI ho, ve pazcima ko jAte haiM, lekina bhIr3a meM haiN| kucha bheda nahIM hai unmeN| bhASA unakI bhI vahI hai / jiMdagI AdhI se jyAdA gujara jAtI hai, jaba tumheM thor3A sA samajha meM AnA zurU hotA hai ki yaha to kucha sAra na huaa| kamAyA, vaha kucha gaMvAyA jaisA lagatA hai| jo pAyA, vaha sirpha muMha meM eka kaDuvA svAda chor3a gayA hai| koI pratIti nahIM hotI upalabdhi kii| aisA nahIM lagatA ki jIvana kI niyati pUrI huii| aisA nahIM lagatA ki hama kahIM pahuMce, koI maMjila karIba aaii| koI bIja TUTA, vRkSa banA, aisA mAlUma nahIM hotaa| koI dIyA jalA, rozana huA, aisA mAlUma nahIM hotaa| hAtha khAlI ke khAlI lagate haiN| to svabhAvataH usa kSaNa tumheM viparIta tarka pakar3a meM AnA zurU hotA hai ki bhogakara dekha liyA, galata thA yaha, saMsArI galata the, aba tyAgiyoM kI sunanA zurU karate ho / AdhI jiMdagI loga saMsAra meM gaMvA dete haiM, kabhI agara hoza bhI AyA to AdhI phira saMnyAsa meM gaMvA dete haiN| tarka vahI hai| pahale vastueM ikaTThI karate the, aba vastueM chor3ate haiM; lekina najara vastuoM para lagI hotI hai| najara kA bhItara jAnA jarUrI hai| bahe jAte ho ravAnI ke sAtha ulaTe patavAra ghumAo to jAneM aura jaba najara bhItara kI tarapha calatI hai to ulaTe patavAra ghUmate haiM / jaba taka najara bAhara kI tarapha jAtI hai, taba taka tuma bhIr3a ke sAtha cala rahe ho / taba taka tuma ho hI nahIM, bhIr3a hai| tuma nahIM ho, bhIr3a hai aMdhoM kI bhIr3a hai baharoM kI, bhIr3a hai murdoM kI; tuma nahIM ho / taba taka tuma dhakke - mukke meM calate cale jAte ho| tumane kabhI meloM meM dekhA ki agara bhIr3a kI ravAnI meM par3a jAo to tuma na bhI jAnA cAho to bhI calanA par3atA hai, nahIM to kucala die jAoge / sArI bhIr3a jA rahI hai, bhAgI jA rahI hai, tumheM bhI bhAganA par3atA hai| agara khar3e hooge to giroge| ulaTe jAnA muzkila hai, khar3e honA muzkila hai, calanA hI ekamAtra sahArA mAlUma par3atA hai / isalie nahIM ki tuma calanA cAhate ho / hajAroM logoM ke bhItara jhAMkakara maiMne pAyA ki ve calanA nahIM cAhate, thaka gae haiN| lekina cAroM tarapha se bhIr3a hai - patnI hai, bacce haiM, pati hai, mAM hai, bApa hai, mitra hai, parivAra hai, dukAna hai, bAjAra hai - sArI bhIr3a bhAgI jA rahI hai| sArA saMsAra bhAgA jA rahA hai| usa bhAgane ke sAtha na bhAgo to kucala die jAoge / bahe jAte ho ravAnI ke sAtha ulaTe patavAra ghumAo to jAneM jiMdagI meM jo pahalI mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA ghaTatI hai kisI vyakti ke, vaha hai ki AMkha baMda ho aura bhItara kI tarapha patavAra ghUmane lge| cetanA kI nAva bhItara kI tarapha 10

Page #24
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai bahane lge| saMsArI bhI bhAgA jA rahA hai bAhara kI tarapha -- pUraba; tumhArA tyAgI bhI bhAgA jA rahA hai bAhara kI tarapha - pazcima; dhArmika vyakti na to pUraba jAtA hai, na pazcima; dhArmika vyakti bhItara kI tarapha jAtA hai| ulaTe patavAra ghumAo to jAneM AMkha baMda karatA hai, tAki vastuoM kA saMsAra kho jaae| aura usako jAnane meM laga jAtA hai, usakI khoja meM laga jAtA hai, jo maiM huuN| aura vahAM aise hIre haiM, vahAM aise motI haiM, vahAM aise svarNa kI varSA hai, ki agara bAhara ke svarNa vyartha ho jAeM, Azcarya nahIM / Azcarya to tabhI hogA ki jisane bhItara jhAMkA ho aura use bAhara ke mUlya abhI bhI mUlya bane rheN| yaha asaMbhava hai| jisane eka bAra bhItara jhAMkA, jisane bar3I saMpadA meM anubhUti pA lI, bAhara kI saMpadAeM apane Apa thothI aura vyartha ho jAtI haiM / tulanA pahalI daphA paidA hotI hai| pahalI bAra rozanI milatI hai to tuma jAna pAte ho ki bAhara aMdherA hai| isake pahale chor3ane kI bAta hI galata hai| bhItara rozana ho jAne kA nAma satpuruSa ho jAnA hai| 'satpuruSa sabhI chaMda - rAga Adi tyAga dete haiM / ' jaba bhItara kA chaMda bajane lage to kauna bAhara ke chaMdoM kA upadrava letA hai ? jaba bhItara kI vINA bajane lage to bAhara ke saba svara zoragula ho jAte haiN| zrI araviMda ne kahA hai ki jise pahale maiMne prakAza jAnA thA, bhItara ke prakAza jAnakara pAyA ki vaha to aMdherA thA / aura jise maiMne pahale jIvana jAnA thA, bhItara ke jIvana ko jAnakara pAyA ki vaha to mRtyu kA hI baserA thaa| jise maiMne pahale amRta jAnA thA, bhItara jhAMkakara pAyA ki vaha to jahara thA / maiM kisake dhokhe meM par3A thA ? pahalI bAra jIvana meM krAMti kA sUtrapAta hotA hai, jaba tuma bhItara kI tarapha jhAMkate ho| ulaTe patavAra ghumAo to jAneM cetanA kI sahaja dhArA bAhara kI tarapha hai, kyoMki tuma unake bIca paidA hote ho, jo saba bAhara kI tarapha bahe jA rahe haiN| baccA to anukaraNa karatA hai| aura isalie jIvana meM bar3I se bar3I bAta buddha ne kahI hai, kalyANa mitra khoja lenA hai | kalyANa mitra kA artha hai : aise loga, jo bhItara kI tarapha bahe jA rahe haiM, jinhoMne ulaTI patavAra calAnI zurU kii| unake pAsa baiThakara zAMti meM, mauna meM, unake cappuoM kI bhItara jAtI AvAja ko sunakara tumhAre bhItara bhI bhItara jAne kA bhAva udita hogaa| tumhAre bhItara bhI koI soI AkAMkSA jgegii| jaise kisI piMjar3e meM baMda pakSI ko, AkAza meM ur3ate pakSI ko dekhakara ur3ane kI AkAMkSA kA janma hotA hai| paMkha phar3aphar3AtA hai| yAda AtI hai, maiM bhI ur3a sakatA thaa| yaha AkAza kI nIlimA merI bhI ho sakatI thI / yaha ora-chora hIna vistAra 11

Page #25
esa dhammo sanaMtano merA hI thaa| pahalI daphA kaTagharA dikhAI par3atA hai| pahalI bAra cAroM tarapha ke sIMkhace dikhAI par3ate haiN| kala taka to vaha ise ghara hI samajhA thA, isI meM uchala-kUda letA thaa| ise hI jIvana samajhA thA, isI meM thor3I cahalakadamI kara letA thA, zoragula kara letA thaa| samajhA thA, yahI saba hai 1 kalyANa mitroM ke pAsa... buddha ne bhikSuoM kA saMgha banAyA, sirpha isIlie; koI saMgaThana ke lie nahIM / saMgaThana se dharma kA kyA lenA-denA! saMgaThana to dharma kA virodhI hai / buddha ne bhikSuoM kA saMgha banAyA - eka parivAra, jisameM kArAgRha meM baMda vyaktiyoM ko kArAgRha ke bAhara ke pakSiyoM kA thor3A sAtha mila jaae| isako hamane satsaMga kahA hai| tAki kisI aura ko dekhakara tumheM bhI apane ghara kI yAda A jaae| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA! agara tuma paradeza meM ho, varSoM se paradeza meM ho, apanI bhASA bhI nahIM bola sakate, bhUla hI gae ho, aura acAnaka kisI dina tumheM apane deza kA koI vAsI mila jAe, kaise gale milakara tuma milate ho ! koI paricaya bhI nahIM hai isase / ise tumane kabhI dekhA bhI na thA phle| apane deza meM bhI tumane ise kabhI na jAnA thaa| lekina vahI rUpa-raMga, vahI AMkha, vahI DhaMga -- tatkSaNa tumhArI bhASA lauTa AtI hai| tuma kaise ghula-milakara isase bAta karate ho, jaise janmoM-janmoM bichur3A koI pyArA mila gayA ho| aparicita AdamI hai, lekina tumhAre deza kA hai, tumhArI bhASA bolatA hai| ThIka aisI hI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, jaba tuma kisI satsaMga kI dhArA meM par3a jAte ho / tumheM apane deza ke loga mila ge| tumheM ghara kI tarapha lauTate loga mila ge| inakI maujUdagI tumhAre bhItara soI huI yAdoM ko jagA degii| tumhAre paMkha phar3aphar3Ane lgeNge| tumhAre jIvana meM tulanA paidA hogii| aura tuma aba taka jise jIvana kahate the, vaha vyartha dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| lekina thor3A svAda caahie| bhItara kA svAda mila jAe, bAhara vyartha ho jAtA hai| nizcita hI satpuruSa sabhI chaMda - rAga chor3a dete haiN| bhItara kA chaMda mila gayA, chaMdoM kA chaMda mila gayA / jiMdagI raksa meM hai doza pe maikhAnA lie tiznagI khuda hai chalakatA huA paimAnA lie 12 aura jaba jiMdagI khuda nAca rahI ho bhItara ! jiMdagI raksa meM hai doza pe maikhAnA lie aura apane kaMdhe para hI mayakhAnA lie jiMdagI khuda bhItara nAcatI ho ! tiznagI khuda hai... aura pyAsa khuda hAthoM meM chalakatA paimAnA lie khar3I ho, phira bAhara kI madhuzAlAeM, phira bAhara ke nRtya dhIre-dhIre dUra hote jAte haiM, dUra kI AvAja hote jAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre, jaise tAroM jitanA phAsalA tumhAre aura unake bIca ho jAtA hai| vaha

Page #26
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai AvAja phira tuma taka nahIM phuNctii| pahuMcatI hai abhI, kyoMki tumhArA rasa hai vhaaN| jahAM tumhArA rasa hai, vahI tumheM sunAI par3a jAtA hai| jaba rasa bhItara bahane lagatA hai, bAhara ke chaMda kho jAte haiM, bAhara kA rAga-raMga kho jAtA hai| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, yaha pariNAma hai| satpuruSatva ko pAnA kAraNa hai, tyAga pariNAma hai| svayaM ko pAnA kAraNa hai, saMnyAsa pariNAma hai| saMnyAsa se kisI ne kabhI svayaM ko nahIM paayaa| svayaM ko pAne kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai to saMnyAsa ghaTane lagatA hai| 've kAmabhogoM ke lie bAta nahIM claate|' jo Atmabhoga meM lagA ho, vaha kyoM kAmabhoga kI bAta calAe ? jisakA apane se milana ho rahA ho, jo usa parama AnaMda meM DUba rahA ho, jisake kula-kinAre khote jA rahe hoM, jisakI saritA sAgara meM gira rahI ho, aba vaha kyA bAteM kare kinAroM kI? aba bUMda kyoM ciMtita ho apanI sImAoM ke lie? lekina samhalakara calanA; kAmabhoga chor3ane se koI Atmabhoga ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| Atmabhoga ko upalabdha hone se kAmabhoga chUTa jAte haiN| __ ise sadA yAda rakhanA; kyoMki dUsarA tarka bar3A suvidhApUrNa hai| aura tumheM lagatA hai, abhI kara sakate ho| kAmabhoga chor3anA hai? chor3a sakate ho| pakar3A tumane hai, chor3a bhI sakate ho| pakar3ane se kucha nahIM pAyA, chor3ane se bhI kucha na paaoge| pakar3ane se dukha pAyA, chor3ane se bhI dukha paaoge| kyoMki dukha to usa bAhara jAtI dRSTi meM hI samAyA huA hai| to maiM yahAM bhogiyoM ko dukhI dekhatA hUM aura tyAgI hone ke lie Atura dekhatA huuN| tyAgiyoM ko dukhI dekhatA hUM aura bhogI hone ke lie Atura dekhatA huuN| jo sthiti tumhArI hai, vahIM dukha mAlUma hotA hai| ise tuma aisA samajho to AsAna hogaa| tuma akele the, taba bhI tuma dukhI the| taba tuma kisI kA sAtha khojate the, vivAha kara leM, koI saMgI-sIthI mila jaae| phira vivAha kara liyA, aba tuma vivAhita hokara dukhI ho| aba tuma socate ho, isase to akele hI honA acchA thaa| patA hI na thA ki kitanA sukha thA akele hone meN| magara tuma yaha mata socanA ki saMyoga se patnI mara jAe to tuma bar3e sukhI ho jaaoge| patnI ke marate hI tuma acAnaka dUsarI patnI kI talAza karane lgoge| do-cAra dina zAyada tuma rAhata le lo, vizrAma kara lo, thaka gae hoo jyAdA, lekina jaldI hI tuma pAoge ki akele hone meM bar3I pIr3A hai| phira tuma do honA cAhate ho| tumhAre bhItara bhI tyAga aura bhoga kA khela calatA rahatA hai| alaga-alaga vyakti hI tyAga aura bhoga kA khela karate haiM, aisA nhiiN| tumhAre bhItara, pratyeka ke bhItara tyAga aura bhoga kA khela sAtha-sAtha calatA rahatA hai| ve eka hI sikke ke 13

Page #27
esa dhammo sanaMtano do pahalU haiN| Atma-jAgaraNa na to tyAga hai, na bhoga hai; kyoMki Atma-jAgaraNa bAhara se mukta hone kI kalA hai| Atma-jAgaraNa sva meM Thaharane kI, svastha hone kI kalA hai| satpuruSa, buddha usI ko kahate haiM, jisane apane hone meM thiratA pA lI, jisakI lau akaMpa jalane lgii| 'sukha mile yA dukha, paMDita vikAra nahIM pradarzita krte|' abhI to dukha milegA to tuma kaise pragaTa karane se bacoge apanI pratikriyA? dukha milegA, tuma dukhI ho jAoge; cAhe tuma chipAne kI koziza bhI kro| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki dUsare ko tuma patA bhI na calane do, para isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA; tuma dukhI ho jaaoge| sukha milegA, tuma sukhI ho jaaoge| abhI aisA hotA hai, jo bhI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, usake sAtha tumhArA tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai| tuma dUra nahIM raha paate| dukha AtA hai to tuma dukha ke sAtha eka ho jAte ho| tuma kahane lagate ho, maiM dukhii| kaho na kaho, bhItara tuma jAnane lagate ho, maiM dukhii| sukha AtA hai, tuma sukha ke sAtha eka ho jAte ho| tuma kahane lagate ho, maiM sukhii| sukha AtA hai, tumhArI cAla badala jAtI hai| dukha AtA hai, tumhArI cAla badala jAtI hai| dukha AtA hai, tuma aise calane lagate ho, jaise murdaa| sukha AtA hai, tuma aise nAcane lagate ho, jaise jiivNt| abhI sukha aura dukha tumheM pUrA kA pUrA ghera lete haiN| abhI tumhArA honA sukha-dukha ke pAra nahIM hai, sukha-dukha ke bhItara hai| satpuruSa vahI hai, jisake pAsa apanA honA hai, prAmANika honA hai| sukha hotA hai to vaha jAnatA hai ki sukha AyA, lekina maiM sukha nahIM huuN| dukha AtA hai to vaha jAnatA hai, dukha AyA, lekina maiM dukha nahIM huuN| usakI cAla meM koI bhI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| usake bhItara ke chaMda vaise hI bane rahate haiN| usake bhItara kucha bhI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| vaha darpaNa kI bhAMti hotA hai| darpaNa ke sAmane koI na rahe to darpaNa khAlI hone meM bhI prasanna hai| darpaNa ke sAmane koI suMdara chabi A jAe to bhI ThIka, koI kurUpa vyakti A jAe to bhI tthiik| darpaNa isase kucha vicalita nahIM hotaa| darpaNa apane hone meM thira hotA hai| subaha hotI hai, zAma hotI hai| aise hI dukha Ate haiM, sukha Ate haiM, cale jAte haiN| tumhAre pAsa se gujarate haiM, rAste para calane vAle rAhagIra haiM, tuma nahIM ho| jise jaise hI isa bAta kA smaraNa AnA zurU huA ki maiM pRthaka hUM sAre anubhavoM se, anubhava mAtra mujhase alaga haiM, maiM sAkSI hUM, usake jIvana meM satpuruSa kI sIr3hI lgii| 'sukha mile yA dukha, paMDita vikAra nahIM pradarzita krte|' . yaha paMDita kI paribhASA huI, ki bAhara kucha bhI ghaTa jAe, unake bhItara AkAza vaisA kA vaisA nirAkAra banA rahatA hai; koI bheda nahIM aataa| bAdala A jAeM AkAza meM to AkAza nirvikAra rahatA hai| bAdala cale jAeM to nirvikAra rahatA hai| AkAza 14

Page #28
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai ko kucha chUtA hI nahIM-asparzita! isalie ThIka satpuruSa saMsAra se bhayabhIta nahIM hogaa| saMsAra use kaluSita nahIM kara sktaa| vaha jaMgala meM jAkara chipa na jAnA caahegaa| agara jaMgala meM pahale chipa bhI gayA hogA to vApasa lauTa aaegaa| kyA pharka par3atA hai aba? jaMgala ho ki bastI ho, maraghaTa ho ki bAjAra ho, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jisa dina tuma aise ho jAte ho ki bAhara ke dvaMdva tumheM bhItara khaMDita nahIM krte...| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA? pAnI para lakIra khIMco, khiMcatI hai, lekina khiMcate hI miTa jAtI hai| reta para lakIra khIMco, khiMcatI hai, thor3I dera TikatI hai; jaba havAeM AeMgI, koI miTAegA, taba mitteNgii| patthara para lakIra khIMco, Tika jAtI hai; sadiyoM taka TikI rahatI hai| AkAza meM lakIra khIMco, khiMcatI hI nahIM; miTane kA savAla hI nahIM hai| isI taraha ke cAra taraha ke loga hote haiN| patthara kI taraha loga, jina para kucha khiMca jAtA hai to miTatA hI nahIM, miTAe nahIM mitttaa| krodhita ho gae to jiMdagIbhara krodha ko khIMcate rahate haiN| kisI se duzmanI bana gaI to bana gii| apane baccoM ko bhI de jAeMge duzmanI vasIyata meM, ki hama nahIM nipaTA pAe, tuma nipaTA lenaa| hama nahIM mAra pAe duzmana ko, tuma mAra ddaalnaa| eka AdamI mara rahA thA to usane apane beToM ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura kahA ki marate AdamI kI icchA pUrI kro| tumhArA bApa-maiM mara rahA huuN| choTI sI icchA hai, vacana de do| bar3e beTe to jAnate the ki yaha AdamI khataranAka hai| bApa ho to kyA? yaha jarUra koI upadrava karavA jaaegaa| aura marate ko vacana de diyA, pIche pUrA na kiyA, vaha bhI ThIka na rhegaa| to ve to cupa rahe sira jhukaae| choTe beTe ko kucha jyAdA aMdAja na thA bApa kA; dUra par3hatA thA vizvavidyAlaya meN| vaha pAsa A gyaa| usane kahA ki Apa jo kheN| bApa ne usake kAna meM kahA ki basa, eka icchA raha gaI hai, ki jaba maiM mara jAUM to merI lAza ke Tukar3e karake par3osiyoM ke ghara meM DAla denA aura pulisa meM riporTa kara denA ki jiMdA-jiMdA to ina logoM ne hamAre bApa ko satAyA hI, marakara bhI usakI lAza ke Tukar3e kara die| usane apane beTe se kahA ki merI AtmA svarga kI tarapha jAtI huI bar3I prasanna hogI yaha dekhakara ki par3osI thAne kI tarapha baMdhe cale jA rahe haiN| loga apanI duzmaniyAM, apanI ghRNAeM, apane krodha vasIyata meM de jAte haiN| khuda to jIvanabhara jalate hI haiM, pIr3hI dara pIr3hI duzmaniyAM calatI haiM, zatrutA calatI hai| pArivArika, puztainI duzmaniyAM calatI haiN| lakIra jaise patthara para khiMca jAtI hai| yaha adhikatama jar3a sthiti hai caitanya kii| jaise tuma bilakula hI soe hue ho, tumheM hoza hI nahIM hai| phira kucha loga haiM, jo reta kI taraha haiM-khiMcatI hai; Aja khiMcatI hai, kala miTa 15

Page #29
esa dhammo sanaMtano jAtI hai| kucha dera calatI hai, ghaMTe-ghar3I, phira zAMta ho jAte haiM, ThIka ho jAtA hai| phira kucha loga haiM, choTe baccoM kI taraha, khIMcI bhI nahIM-khiMcatI hai-idhara tumane khIMcI bhI nahIM, miTa jAtI hai| baccA krodhita hotA hai, uchala-kUda liyA, zoragula macA liyA, bhUla gyaa| abhI ghar3Ibhara pahale dUsare bacce se kaha rahA thA, jiMdagIbhara tumhArA muMha na dekhUgA; aura phira pAMca minaTa bAda donoM sAtha hAtha meM hAtha DAle baiThe gapazapa kara rahe haiN| bAta AI-gaI ho gaI-pAnI kI trh| phira satpuruSa haiM, jinako hama saMta kaheM-AkAza kI trh| kucha khiMcatA nahIM; miTane kA savAla hI nahIM hai| saMtatva baccoM se bhI jyAdA nirdoSa hai| jIsasa se koI ne pUchA, kauna tumhAre svarga ke rAjya meM praveza ke adhikArI hoMge? unhoMne cAroM tarapha najara DAlI usa bhIr3a meM aura eka choTe bacce ko uThAkara kaMdhe para rakha liyA aura kahA, jo isa bacce kI bhAMti hoNge| lekina bacce se bhI Age kI bAta hai| bacce kI bhAMti to honA hI par3egA, lekina bacce se bhI jyAdA nirdoSa honA par3egA-AkAza kI bhaaNti| 'sukha mile yA dukha, paMDita vikAra pradarzita nahIM krte|' sAdhAraNa AdamI to aise jItA hai, jaise kabhI koI chichalA jharanA dekhA tumane? kitanA zoragula! gaharAI kucha bhI nahIM, zoragula bhut| kabhI tumane yaha khayAla kiyA ki jitanI gaharAI bar3ha jAtI hai, utanA hI zoragula kama ho jAtA hai| agara nadI bahuta gaharI ho to zoragula hotA hI nhiiN| agara nadI bahuta-bahuta gaharI ho to patA hI nahIM calatA ki calatI bhI hai! cAla bhI itanI dhImI aura zAMta ho jAtI hai| kaha rahA hai zore-dariyA se samaMdara kA sukUta jisakA jitanA jarpha hai utanA hI vo khAmoza hai jitanI jisakI gaharAI hai, utanA hI vaha khAmoza hai| tuma jaba apane bhItara jAoge, taba tumhArI gaharAI bddh'egii| tuma bAhara rahoge to tuma chichale raha jAoge, uthale raha jaaoge| bAhara rahane kA artha hI hai ki tuma gaharAI ko chU hI na paaoge| tuma choTe-moTe chichale jharane raha jAoge, tuma kabhI sAgara na ho paaoge| aura tumhArI saMbhAvanA thI prazAMta mahAsAgara ho jAne kI; ki tuma eka aisI gaharAI pA lo jo asIma hai; jo zurU to hotI hai aura aMta nahIM hotii| kaha rahA hai zore-dariyA se samaMdara kA sukUta jisakA jitanA jarpha hai utanA hI vo khAmoza hai apane ko thor3A dekho; tumhArI jiMdagI kaisI Upara-Upara, sataha-sataha para hai! jarA-jarA sI bAteM kitanA dukha de jAtI haiM! jarA-jarA sI bAteM tumheM kaisA masta kara jAtI haiM! tumane iMsAna kI phitarata pe kabhI gaura kiyA maye-sarajoza abhI, durde-tahe-jAma abhI 16

Page #30
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai abhI to lagatA hai ki uphanatA tUphAna hai mastI kA; jaise zarAba kI pyAlI Upara se bahI jA rahI ho| aura kSaNabhara bAda khAlI pyAlI, jisameM sirpha talahaTa bacI hai| tumane iMsAna kI phitarata pe kabhI gaura kiyA maye-sarajoza abhI, durde-tahe-jAma abhI kSaNa meM aisA hotA rahatA hai, jaise havA meM DolatA eka pattA ho| tumhArA koI vyaktitva nhiiN| tumhArI koI AtmA nhiiN| tuma ho hI nahIM abhii| abhI tuma havAoM ke thaper3e ho| abhI nadI kI lahareM tumheM jahAM le jAtI haiM, tuma cale jAte ho; bahate hue sUkhe patte ho| abhI astitva meM tumhArI koI jar3eM nhiiN| anyathA jiMdagI tumheM itanI AsAnI se na hilA paaegii| aura jar3eM jise khojanI hoM, use bhItara jAnA pdd'egaa| kyoMki tuma bhItara se hI jur3e ho paramAtmA se, satya se, astitva se| vRkSoM ke to paira jamIna meM gar3e haiM, tumhAre prANa paramAtmA meM gar3e haiN| apane bhItara tuma jitane gahare jAoge, utanA hI tuma pAoge ki bAhara kI bAteM aba kama, aura kama, aura kama prabhAvita karatI haiN| eka ghar3I aisI AtI hai ki tuma para hI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai aura tuma aise khar3e dekhate rahate ho, jaise kisI aura para ghaTa rahI hai-basa, satpuruSa kA janma huaa| tumhAre hI ghara meM Aga lagI hai aura tuma khar3e dekha rahe ho, jaise kisI aura ke ghara meM Aga lagI hai| tumhArI hI patnI cala basI hai aura tuma khar3e aise ho, jaise kisI aura kI patnI cala bsii| saba tumhArA luTa gayA aura tuma khar3e aise ho, jaise kisI aura kA luTa gyaa| AlDuasa haksale amarIkA kA bar3A vicArazIla vyakti thaa| kailIphorniyA meM usane apane sAre jIvana eka bar3A saMgrahAlaya banAyA thaa| dUra-dUra se bar3I kImatI pustakeM lAyA, suMdara mUrtiyAM, prAcIna purAtatva kI cIjeM, zilAlekha; apane sAre jIvana kI saMpatti usane usI meM lagAI thii| cAlIsa sAla kI mehanata thI usa AdamI kii| aura kahate haiM, eka anUThA saMgraha thA usake paas| aura acAnaka eka dina usameM Aga laga gii| para isI purAtatva kI khoja meM lagA-lagA, dhIre-dhIre inhIM satyoM kI khoja meM lagA huA, usake jIvana meM eka krAMti bhI ghaTa gaI thii| use hama Adhunika jagata kA eka RSi kaha sakate haiN| usa dina usane pramANa diyaa| usakI patnI ne samajhA ki vaha pAgala ho jAegA, kyoMki sArA jIvana miTTI meM gyaa| Aga itanI bhayaMkara thI ki koI upAya na rahA bacAne kA kucha bhii| khuda kI likhI kitAbeM, khuda kI hastalikhita pAMDulipiyAM, ve bhI saba jala gyiiN| ___vaha apanA khar3A hai, makAna ko jalate dekha rahA hai| patnI ghabar3AI; kyoMki na to vaha kucha bola rahA hai, na parezAna dikha rahA hai| socA ki kyA pAgala ho gayA? ro le, cillA le, cIkha le, to halkA ho jaae| aura AlDuasa haksale ne kahA ki mujhe sirpha aisA lagA ki eka bojha halkA huaa| aura jala jAne ke bAda jaba maiMne 17

Page #31
esa dhammo sanaMtano dUsare dina apane makAna ko dekhA, to mujhe aisA lagA, jaise eka saphAI ho gaI; snAna kara liyA ho| ___ jaise hI tuma bhItara jAoge, vaise hI bAhara kI ghaTanAeM kama se kama mUlya kI raha jaaeNgii| dhIre-dhIre unameM koI mUlya nahIM raha jaataa| jaise sAMpa apanI keMcula ko chor3akara saraka jAtA hai, aise hI tuma apane bAhara ko chor3akara bhItara saraka jAte ho| bAhara keMculI hI par3I raha jAtI hai; usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| ___'jo apane lie yA dUsaroM ke lie putra, dhana yA rAjya nahIM cAhatA aura na adharma se apanI unnati cAhatA hai, vahI zIlavAna, prajJAvAna aura dhArmika hai|' 'jo apane lie yA dUsaroM ke lie...|' kyoMki hama bar3e dhokhebAja haiN| hama kahate haiM, apane lie to hameM kucha bhI nahIM cAhie, baccoM ke lie kara rahe haiN| hama kahate haiM, apane lie to kyA karanA hai? . apane lie to hama saMnyAsI hI haiM, lekina aba patnI hai, bacce haiM, ghara-dvAra hai| hamArI beImAna kA aMta nahIM hai| hama bar3I tarakIbeM nikAlate haiN| hama dUsaroM ke kaMdhoM para rakhakara baMdUkeM calAte haiN| to buddha kaha rahe haiM, jo apane lie yA dUsaroM ke lie putra, dhana yA rAjya nahIM caahtaa...|' jo mahatvAkAMkSI nahIM hai| jisake mana meM pratispardhA kI daur3a nahIM hai| dhyAna rakhanA, jaba bhI tuma kucha cAhate ho bAhara ke saMsAra meM to tumheM AtmA se mUlya cukAnA par3atA hai| kaur3I-kaur3I bhI tuma bAhara se lAte ho to kucha gaMvAkara lAte ho| aise muphta kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| aura bar3A mahaMgA saudA hai| pAMca rupae kamA lete ho jarA sA jhUTha bolakara, tuma socate ho, itane se jhUTha meM kyA bigar3egA? lekina utane jhUTha meM tumane AtmA kA eka konA gaMvA diyaa| tumane bhItara kI eka svacchatA gaMvA dii| tumane bhItara kI eka zAMti gaMvA dii| kyoMki eka jhUTha hajAra jhUTha lAegA; phira koI aMta nahIM hai| hajAra jhUTha, karor3a jhUTha laaeNge| eka choTA sA jhUTha bolakara dekho ki jhUTha meM kaisI saMtAneM paidA hotI haiN| jhUTha kI bar3I zraMkhalA paidA hotI hai, bacce para bacce paidA hote cale jAte haiN| jhUTha saMtati-nigraha ko mAnatA hI nhiiN| vaha paidA hI kie calA jAtA hai| satya bilakula bAMjha hai| khayAla karo, jaba bhI tuma eka satya bolate ho, bAta khatama ho gaI; pUrNavirAma A gyaa| jhUTha kA silasilA aMta hotA hI nhiiN| saca bolate ho, yAda bhI nahIM rakhanA pdd'taa| jhUTha ke lie bar3I yAdadAzta caahie| saca ke lie yAdadAzta kI bhI jarUrata nahIM; utanA bojha bhI jarUrI nhiiN| jhUTha ke lie to yAdadAzta cAhie hii| kisI se kucha bolA, kisI se kucha bolaa| isa AdamI se jhUTha bola diyA Aja, aba yaha kala phira pUche to kala kA jhUTha bhI yAda rakhanA caahie| aura jhUTha khisakatA hai, kyoMki jhUTha kI koI jagaha nahIM hotI hai Thaharane kii| 18

Page #32
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai jhUTha sarakatA hai| agara tuma yAda na rakho, bAra-bAra lauTa-lauTakara yAda na karo, to tuma khuda hI bhUla jaaoge| tuma khuda hI jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jaaoge| satya ko yAda rakhane kI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| jo hai, use yAda rakhane kI kyA jarUrata? varSoM bAda bhI yAda A jaaegaa| jaba jarUrata hogI yAda A jaaegaa| usase anyathA yAda Ane kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| satya bolane vAle AdamI kA mana nirbhAra hotA hai| jo nirbhAra hotA hai, vaha AkAza meM ur3a sakatA hai| jhUTha bolane vAlA AdamI apane gale meM patthara laTakAe calA jAtA hai| phira AkAza meM ur3anA cAhatA hai to kaise ur3e? ye patthara jAna le lete haiN| eka jhUTha bole, tumane AtmA kA eka konA kharAba kara diyaa| maMdira meM tuma gaMdagI le aae| phUla ko tumane patthara se DhAMka diyaa| sar3egA yaha phUla aba; isake jIvana meM aba tumane avarodha khar3A kara diyaa| tumane jharane kI sahaja dhArA ko khaMDita kara diyaa| tumane eka caTTAna ar3A dii| ____jarA sI corI kara lo-aura dhyAna rakhanA, corI jarA sI aura bar3I nahIM hotii| jarA sI, bar3I hI hai| sabhI cora yahI socakara corI karate haiM ki itanI sI se kyA -- banatA-bigar3atA hai? tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, corI kA, jhUTha kA gaNita kyA hai? jhUTha sadA yahI kahatA hai, itanA sA hai, kyA banatA-bigar3atA hai? aura Aja bola lie, koI sadA thor3e hI bolanA hai! eka daphA samhala gaI bAta, samhala gii| corI bhI yahI kahatI hai, itanI sI hai! do paise kI corI aura do karor3a rupae kI corI meM koI pharka nahIM hai| corI corI hai; choTI-bar3I nahIM hotii| choTA-bar3A jhUTha bhI nahIM hotaa| jhUTha sirpha jhUTha hai; choTA-bar3A kaise hogA? satya satya hai, na choTA hotA hai, na bar3A hotA hai| na jhUTha choTA hotA hai, na bar3A hotA hai| na corI bar3I hotI hai, na choTI hotI hai| magara mana samajhAe calA jAtA hai ki itanA sA jhUTha hai, kyA banatA-bigar3atA hai? itanI sI corI hai, kara lo, kala dAna kara deNge| aura dhyAna rakhanA, phira tuma kitanA hI bhalA karo, bure ko anakiyA karane kA upAya nahIM hai| bhale se acchA nahIM hogA vh| yaha to aise hI huA, maiMne sunA hai, iMglaiMDa kA samrATa apane eka vajIra ko rAjadUta banAkara phrAMsa bhejanA cAhatA thaa| vajIra kA nAma mUra thaa| lekina vaha DarA huA thA, kyoMki vaha phrAMsa kA samrATa jo thA, thor3A jhakkI kisma kA thaa| aura tanAva kI avasthA thI iMglaiMDa aura phrAMsa meN| to mUra ne kahA ki Apa mujhe bheja to rahe haiM, lekina vaha AdamI aisA pagalA hai ki kisI bhI dina bhare darabAra meM gardana utAra le sakatA hai merii| to iMglaiMDa ke samrATa ne kahA, tU bilakula phikra mata kr| agara terI gardana kATI gaI to jitane phrAMsavAsI iMglaiMDa meM haiM, sabakI gardana usI dina kATa DAlI jaaegii| tU

Page #33
esa dhammo sanaMtano bilakula phikra mata kr| usane kahA, vaha maiM samajhA ki Apa yaha kroge| Apa usase kucha pIche nahIM ho, lekina unameM se koI bhI gardana mere sira para baiThegI n| maiM to gayA! tuma merI eka gardana ke lie hajAra phrAMsIsiyoM kI gardana kATa doge mAnA, lekina unameM se koI bhI mujhe jiMdA na kara paaegii| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai phira ki mere marane ke bAda tumane kATe yA na kATe? maiM gayA! tumane eka jhUTha bolA, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki tuma kitane saca bologe isake baad| tumane eka AdamI ko churI mAra dI, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki phira tumane phUlamAlA pahanA dI! tumane kisI ko gAlI de dI, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki tuma gae aura stuti kara Ae! __ lekina jIvana meM niraMtara tumhArA mana tumheM ye bAteM samajhAe jAtA hai ki koI harjA nahIM, corI kara lI, phira puNya kara deNge| pApa kara liyA, phira tIrthayAtrA kara AeMge, haja ho AeMge, hAjI ho jaaeNge| ye saba tarakIbeM haiM mana kii| inase sajaga rhnaa| __jo kiyA, vaha kiyA; use anakiyA karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki atIta meM vApasa jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jo ho gayA, ho gyaa| hAM, usase pAra hone kA upAya hai; usako anakiyA karane kA upAya nahIM hai| tumane agara eka AdamI kI gardana kATa dI, aba tuma kyA karoge? tuma lAkha maMdira banavAo, tuma lAkha pUjA car3havAo, tuma hajAroM brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karavAo, isase kyA hogA? jo ho gayA, ho gyaa| hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai ki tuma bodhapUrNa ho jAo, jAga jAo, to pAra ho jAoge, atikramaNa ho jaaegaa| lekina jo kiyA jA cukA, usako anakiyA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ___isalie jaba jhUTha aura beImAnI tumhAre mana ko pakar3e aura tumheM dalIleM de ki yaha to choTI sI bAta hai, kara lo; taba thor3e sAvadhAna rhnaa| koI bAta choTI nhiiN| kyoMki hara ghar3I tumhArI AtmA dAMva para hai| aura yahAM muphta kucha bhI nahIM hai, hara cIja kI kImata cukAnI par3atI hai| aura majA to yaha hai ki kImata bahuta cukAnI par3atI hai, milatA kucha bhI nhiiN| pUrI jiMdagI ke bAda hAtha to khAlI hote haiM, AtmA bhI kho gaI hotI hai| __'jo apane lie yA dUsaroM ke lie putra, dhana yA rAjya nahIM cAhatA, vahI satpuruSa ___ acAha satpuruSa kI sugaMdha hai| acAha! kyoMki jaise hI tumane kucha cAhA, vaise hI tuma kisI se chInane ko tatpara ho jaaoge| agara bahuta dhana cAhie to chInanA pdd'egaa| agara bahuta pratiSThA cAhie to chInanI pdd'egii| agara bar3e pada cAhie to kinhIM ko haTAnA par3egA, koI vahAM maujUda hai| saba meM hiMsA hogii| jo binA chIne mila jAe, use hI saMpadA maannaa| jo binA mAMge mila jAe, use

Page #34
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai hI varadAna mAnanA / aura tumhAre milane se kisI kA kama na ho, use hI dharma mAnanA / to kucha aisI saMpadAeM haiM, jo tumheM mila jAtI haiM aura kisI kI chinatIM nahIM / samajho; tumhAre jIvana meM prema bar3ha jAe to isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki isa jamIna para kucha logoM kA prema china jAegA kyoMki tumhAre pAsa jyAdA prema kI saMpadA A gaI; ki kucha logoM ke prema ke sikke china jaaeNge| nahIM, ulaTI hAlata hai; tumhAre pAsa agara prema bar3ha jAe to dUsaroM ke pAsa bhI prema ke bar3hane kI saMbhAvanA bar3ha jaaegii| kyoMki tuma isa jagata ke eka anivArya hisse ho| tumhArA dIyA agara bhItara kA jalane lage to bahutoM ko dIyA jalAne kI AkAMkSA jaga jAegI, bharosA A jaaegaa| tumhArA agara dhyAna bar3ha jAe to aisA thor3e hI hai ki kisI kI azAMti bar3hegI tumhAre dhyAna ke bar3hane se ! tumhAre dhyAna ke bar3hane se kisI kA kucha chinatA nhiiN| aura agara koI samajhadAra ho to tuma se bahuta kucha pA sakatA hai| anyathA kalI koI jahAM para khila rahI hai| vahIM eka phUla murajhA rahA hai agara tumane isa saMsAra kI saMpadA meM bahuta rasa liyA, to tuma kahIM eka kalI khilA loge to tuma pAoge ki koI phUla kahIM dUsarI jagaha murjhA gyaa| tuma tijor3I bhara loge to tuma pAoge, kinhIM kI tijor3iyAM khAlI ho gayIM / tuma padoM para pahuMca jAoge to tuma pAoge ki koI parAjita kara die gae, koI padoM se nIce gira ge| tumhAre sukha meM na mAlUma kitane logoM kA dukha chipA hogaa| aisA sukha do kaur3I kA hai, jisameM dUsare kA dukha chipA ho| aisA sukha vyartha hai, jisameM dUsare ke khUna ke dAga hoN| aura majA yaha hai ki nA- kucha ke lie ! milatA kucha bhI nahIM hai / pada para baiTha jAo to bhI tuma tuma hI ho / kitane hI UMce pada para baiTha jAo, tuma tuma hI ho / cAMda-tAroM para baiTha jAo, to bhI tuma badala na jAoge / tuma badalo to tuma jahAM baiThe ho, vahIM siMhAsana ho jAte haiN| aura ve siMhAsana kisI se chInane nahIM pdd'te| tuma badalo to tuma jahAM calate ho, vahI~ tIrtha bana jAte haiN| tuma badalo to tumhAre cAroM tarapha kA mAhaula bhI tuma apane sAtha badala lete ho| tuma eka naI duniyA kA sUtrapAta ho jAte ho / hAM, khAiyo mata pharebe - hastI haracaMda kaheM ki hai, nahIM hai nahIM isa jiMdagI ke dhokhe meM mata AnA / kitanA hI yaha jiMdagI kahe ki maiM hUM, hai| isa saba ko chIna letI hai| eka sapanA hai khulI AMkha dekhA gayA / tumase pahale bahuta logoM ne yaha sapanA dekhA hai| kahAM haiM ve sAre loga ? miTTI meM kho ge| tuma bhI unhIM jaise sapane dekha rahe ho, unhIM jaise miTTI meM kho jAoge / samaya rahate kucha kara lo| kucha aise sUtra ko pA lo, jo khotA nahIM, jo zAzvata hai - esa 21

Page #35
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhammo snNtno| kucha aisI bAta pA lo, jo sanAtana hai, jise mRtyu miTA nahIM paatii| ___aura na adharma se apanI unnati cAhatA hai, vahI zIlavAna, prajJAvAna aura dhArmika hai|' jaba-jaba ise socA hai dila thAma liyA maiMne __ iMsAna ke hAthoM se iMsAna pe kyA gujarI AdamI ne AdamI ke sAtha kyA nahIM kiyA? aura tuma thor3A soco, kisalie? pAyA kyA? hiTalara ne kitane loga mAre! caMgeja khAM ne kitane loga samApta kie| hama bhI saba choTe-moTe paimAne para vahI karate haiM; pAte kyA haiM? ___ pAte kucha bhI nhiiN| baccoM ke khela haiM jaise! bar3e mahala banAte haiM sapanoM ke, eka dina saba par3A raha jAtA hai| maiM tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma binA samajhe isa saba se bhAga khar3e honaa| bhAgane kI bAta nahIM hai, tuma ise smjhnaa| jaba tuma eka kadama uThAo pratispardhA kA to socanA, kyA hogA? jaba tumhAre mana meM AkAMkSA pakar3e bahuta dhana ikaTThA kara lene kI to socanA, isase kyA hogA? isa para manana karanA, ciMtana karanA, dhyAna krnaa| jaba koI tumheM gAlI de aura apamAnita ho uTho aura hatyA tumhAre mana ko pakar3ane lage, hiMsA ke bAdala tumheM ghera leM to socanA, isase kyA hogA? isase kyA sAra hai? jaba tuma vyartha kI cIjoM ko ikaTThA karane meM vikSipta hone lago to socanA-- isase kyA phAyadA raMgIna labAdoM ke tale rUha jalatI rahe, ghulatI rahe, pajamurdA rahe isase kyA phAyadA? kitane hI raMgIna labAde hoM aura bhItara AtmA sar3atI rahe-kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? isa dhokhe kA sAra kyA hai? aura kisI bhI ghar3I zvAsa baMda ho sakatI hai| yaha jo eka mahAna avasara milA thA, jisameM ki tuma jAga sakate the, usako vyartha ke khilaune ikaTThe karane meM gaMvAoge? reta kI sI dIvAra hai duniyA oche kA sA pyAra hai duniyA reta kI sI dIvAra hai duniyA banAo, bahuta banAo, bar3A zrama uThAo, khUna-pasInA karo, saba gaMvAo banAne meM aura phisala-phisala jAtI hai| choTe bacce hI jAkara reta meM ghara nahIM banAte, tuma bhI vahI kara rahe ho| samaya kI reta para banAe sabhI ghara gira jAne vAle haiN| samaya kI reta para banAyA gayA kucha bhI ThaharegA nhiiN| jaina zAstroM meM eka kathA hai| eka cakravartI huA; to jaina zAstra kahate haiM ki jaba koI cakravartI ho jAtA hai-cakravartI yAnI sAre jagata kA samrATa ho jAtA hai, sabhI kA akelA mAlika ho jAtA hai, vahI sabhI honA cAhate haiM, jisakA cakra sAre jagata meM ghUmane lagatA hai to usake lie eka vizeSa suvidhA milatI hai| svarga meM 22

Page #36
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai kailAza parvata hai, vahAM cakravartI ko adhikAra hai dastakhata karane kA usa parvata para / usa parvata para jo bhI dastakhata kiyA jAtA hai, vaha araboM-kharaboM varSoM taka TikatA hai| vaha koI aisA parvata nahIM hai ki yahAM jaisA parvata ho, dastakhata kiyA aura kucha saikar3oM varSoM meM kho jAegA; TikatA hai araboM-kharaboM varSoM tk| to eka vyakti cakravartI samrATa ho gayA, vaha bar3A prasanna thA, AkAMkSA pUrI huI aura usa parvata para dastakhata karane jA rahA hai| to usane socA thA ki bar3e-bar3e akSara meM dastakhata kara aauuNgaa| lekina jaba vaha parvata ke pAsa pahuMcA to usakI AMkha AMsuoM se bhara gaI / parvata para jagaha hI na thI, itane loga pahale dastakhata kara cuke the| bar3e kI to bAta aura, eka konA khAlI na thA, itane cakravartI ho cuke the samaya kI anaMta dhArA meN| koI hisAba hai ! socA thA, usa virATa parvata para bar3e-bar3e akSara meM dastakhata kara AeMge / phira majabUrI meM koI jagaha na pAkara purAne dastakhatoM ko miTAkara apane dastakhata kie| lekina taba usakA mana dIna- jIrNa ho gayA ki agara yaha hAlata hai, to koI hamArA bhI miTAkara dastakhata kara jaaegaa| yaha kitanI dera TikA ! jaba vaha bhItara jA rahA thA to vaha apanI patnI ko bhI sAtha le jAnA cAhatA thA / lekina dvArapAla ne kahA, bhalemAnasa! isakI AjJA nahIM hai; akele hI bhItara jAnA par3atA hai| para majA hI kyA agara patnI na dekha pAe pati kA gaurava ki vaha dastakhata kara rahA hai ! usane bar3I jida kI thI, lekina dvArapAla ne kahA thA, mAnaM tU ! lauTakara tU prasanna hogA ki patnI ko nahIM le gayA to acchA huA / aura aisA kucha tere sAtha hI huA hai, aisA nahIM hai; mere pitA bhI yahI kAma karate the dvArapAla kA / vaha bhI kahate the, jaba bhI koI AtA hai, vaha patnI ko sAtha le jAnA cAhatA hai / unake pitA ne bhI unase yahI kahA thaa| yaha sadA se hotA rahA hai| aura yaha bhI mujhe patA hai ki lauTakara tU dhanyavAda degA - aisA sadA se hotA rahA hai-- ki acchA huA, patnI ko sAtha na le gyaa| miTTI palIta ho jAtI hai| lauTakara usane dhanyavAda diyA ki bar3I kRpA hai ki yahAM paharA biThAyA hai| aba lauTakara apanI zAna to kaha sakUMgA / agara patnI bhI dekha letI ki yahAM to koI jagaha hI khAlI nahIM hai, yaha koI bar3A gaurava nahIM hai| cakravartI bhI ho jAo, kyA milane vAlA hai? kitane loga ho cuke haiM! aura svarga ke parvatoM para bhI dastakhata karane kA maukA mila jAe, ve bhI reta para hI kie gae dastakhata haiN| saba hastAkSara reta para haiM / sirpha eka tuma ho, jo samaya ke pAra ho / sirpha eka tumhArA honA hai, jo samaya kI dhAra meM nahIM hai / agara use pA liyA to kucha pAyA; agara use gaMvAyA to saba gNvaayaa| 23

Page #37
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'pAra jAne vAle manuSya, manuSyoM meM thor3e hI haiN| ye itara loga to kinAre-kinAre hI daur3ane vAle haiN|' ___pAra jAne vAle manuSya, saMsAra se pAra jAne vAle manuSya, samaya se pAra jAne vAle manuSya thor3e hI haiN| itara loga to kinAre-kinAre hI daur3ate rahate haiN| kinAre tuma kitane hI daur3o, kucha na paaoge| pAra jAnA hogA, atikramaNa karanA hogaa| usa atikramaNa kI kImiyA kA nAma hI dharma hai| usa atikramaNa ke lie jo naukA banAI jAtI hai, usI kA nAma dhyAna hai| pAra jAne ke lie jo sIr3hI lagAI jAtI hai, usI kA nAma nirvicAra hai| kaise yaha nirvicAra kI sIr3hI lage? kaise yaha naukA bane dhyAna kI? ki tuma pAra jA sako, samaya ke pAra ! ise thor3A samajha leM; yaha bahuta bahumUlya sUtra hai| vAsanA sadA kahatI hai-kl| tRSNA sadA kahatI hai-kl| cAha sadA kahatI hai-kl| dhyAna kahatA hai-Aja, abhI, yhiiN| dhyAna ke lie vartamAna ke atirikta koI kSaNa nahIM hai| cAha ke lie vartamAna ko chor3akara saba hai- bhaviSya hai, atIta hai| dhyAna ke lie na atIta hai, na bhaviSya hai, basa yahI kSaNa hai| aura isI kSaNa meM se samaya ke pAra jAne kA dvAra hai| vartamAna ke kSaNa meM vaha suvidhA hai ki agara tuma Thahara jAo, tuma saraka jAte ho samaya ke paar| magara vahIM mana Thaharane nahIM detaa| mana kahatA hai, kala makAna banAnA hai, parasoM dhana kamAnA, phira yaha karanA, phira vaha krnaa| mana yojanAeM banAtA hai| unhIM yojanAoM ke kAraNa vaha jo saMkarA sA dvAra hai, ati sNkraa...| jIsasa ne kahA hai, dvAra bahuta saMkarA hai, lekina bilakula sIdhA hai| sarala hai, sugama hai; lekina bahuta saMkarA hai| itanA saMkarA hai ki agara tuma bahuta bArIkI se na dekho to tuma cUkate hI cale jaaoge| __ vartamAna kA kSaNa kitanA choTA hai, kabhI tumane socA? na ke barAbara hai| tuma jaba socate ho vartamAna kA kSaNa, tabhI vaha atIta ho jAtA hai, itanA choTA hai| idhara tumane kahA vartamAna, idhara vaha vartamAna na rahA-gayA! jAnate hI atIta ho jAtA hai| to yA to bhaviSya hotA hai yA atIta hotA hai| jaba taka nahIM jAnate, taba taka bhaviSya; jaise hI jAnA, atiit| jaba taka AzA karate ho, A rahA hai...A rahA hai...taba taka AyA nahIM; jaise hI jAnA, A gayA-jA cukA! vartamAna ke kSaNa ko vicAra kabhI pakar3a hI nahIM paataa| ise thor3A smjhnaa| vicAra kI pakar3a bar3I bothalI hai, vartamAna kA kSaNa bar3A sUkSma hai| yA to vicAra bhaviSya ko pakar3atA hai, jo abhI AyA nahIM, yA atIta ko pakar3atA hai, jo jA cukA-donoM vyartha haiN| satya kA to artha hai : vahI, jo hai; jo na kabhI AtA, jo na kabhI jaataa| esa dhammo sanaMtano-jo dharma sadA hai, abhI hai; kala bhI thA, kala bhI hogaa| isalie 24

Page #38
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai kala kI bAta hI uThAnI vyartha hai| vaha sadA hI Aja hai| bIja kA aMtima caraNa priya bIja hI hai, phala nahIM hai DAla koMpala phUla kisalaya eka kevala AvaraNa haiM bhUlatA isameM kabhI kyA bIja nija ko eka kSaNa hai ? Aja kA aMtima caraNa to Aja hI hai, kala nahIM hai divasa rajanI mAsa vatsara tApa hima madhumAsa patajhara laya kabhI inameM huA kyA Aja ke astitva kA svara? paMtha kI aMtima zaraNa to paMtha hI hai, maMjila nahIM hai bIja kA aMtima caraNa priya bIja hI hai, phala nahIM hai bIja phira bIja ho jAtA hai sArI yAtrA ke baad| aMkuraNa hotA, vRkSa banatA, phUla lagate, phala lagate, bIja phira A jAtA hai| pahale bhI bIja, aMta meM bhI biij|| to bIca meM saba khela hai| to bIca meM jitane rUpa lie, ve saba AvaraNa haiN| to bIca meM jo bahuraMga lie, jo bahurupiyA banA bIja-kabhI phUla, kabhI pattI, kabhI vRkSa-vaha vAstavika nahIM hai| vaha jo prathama hai aura phira aMta meM ho jAtA hai, vahI vAstavika hai| __vartamAna hI kevala vAstavika hai| vahI sadA-sadA lauTa AtA hai| kala phira Aja A jaaegaa| jaba kala AegA to kala na hogA; kala jaba AegA, phira Aja ho jaaegaa| parasoM jaba AegA taba Aja ho jaaegaa| jise tuma bItA kala kaha rahe ho, vaha bhI Aja hI thA; aura kisI samayAtIta loka meM Aja bhI Aja hI hai| hamAre dekhane kI sImA hai| hama akhaMDa vistAra ko nahIM dekha pAte; khaMDa kara-kara ke dekhate haiN| ____ jaise tuma eka rAste para khar3e ho| eka AdamI gujarA, tumhAre sAmane AyA to dikhAI par3A; phira Age ke mor3a para mur3a gayA to dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| pIche ke mor3a para jaba taka nahIM mur3A thA, dikhAI nahIM par3atA thaa| jaba tumheM dikhAI nahIM par3atA thA, taba bhI vaha thaa| aba jaba tumheM nahIM dikhAI par3atA, Age ke mor3a para mur3a gayA, taba bhI hai| tumhAre dekhane kI sImA hai, usake hone kI sImA nahIM hai| tumhAre dekhane kI 25

Page #39
esa dhammo sanaMtano sImA hI usake hone kI sImA nahIM hai| phira eka AdamI jhAr3a para car3hA baiThA hai, usako vaha dUra taka dikhAI par3atA hai| nIce khar3e AdamI ko jaba dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai, taba bhI use dikhAI par3atA hai| phira koI AdamI havAI jahAja para savAra hai, to use aura bhI dUra taka dikhAI par3atA hai| jitanI tumhArI caitanya kI UMcAI bar3hatI jAtI hai, utanA hI tuma pAte ho, tumhArI dRSTi bar3I hotI jAtI hai| to jise tuma atIta kahate ho, vaha bhI jJAnI ko vartamAna hI dikhAI par3atA hai| jise tuma bhaviSya kahate ho, vaha bhI jJAnI ko vartamAna hI dikhAI par3atA hai| jJAnI ke lie bIja hI satya hai| kyoMki vahI-vahI lauTa AtA hai| vartamAna hI satya hai, kyoMki vahI-vahI punarukta hotA hai| atIta aura bhaviSya hamArI sImAoM ke dyotaka haiN| samaya avibhAjya hai| na to kucha atIta hai, na to kucha bhvissy| jo hai, vaha sadA hai| dhyAna se jinhoMne dekhA hai, unhoMne kahA hai, jo sadA hai, vahI hai| jo hai, vaha sadA hai| bIja kA aMtima caraNa priya bIja hI hai, phala nahIM hai DAla koMpala phala kisalaya eka kevala AvaraNa haiM bhUlatA isameM kabhI kyA bIja nija ko eka kSaNa hai? Aja kA aMtima caraNa to Aja hI hai, kala nahIM hai divasa rajanI mAsa vatsara tApa hima madhumAsa patajhara laya kabhI inameM huA kyA Aja ke astitva kA svara? paMtha kI aMtima zaraNa to paMtha hI hai, maMjila nahIM hai bIja kA aMtima caraNa priya bIja hI hai, phala nahIM hai vAsanA, phala kI AkAMkSA hai| dhyAna, phalAkAMkSA se mukti hai| isalie kRSNa kI pUrI gItA eka zabda para TikI hai: phalAkAMkSA kA tyaag| vAsanA kahatI hai, kala kyA hogA, usako socatI hai| usI socane meM Aja ko gaMvA detI hai| dhyAna Aja jItA hai; kala ko socatA nhiiN| usI jIne se kala umagatA hai, 26

Page #40
sthitaprajJa, satpuruSa hai nikalatA hai| kala eka mahilA ne rAta mujhe pUchA, saca meM dhyAna se zAMti milegI ? agara milane kI pakkI gAraMTI ho to vaha dhyAna karane kA socatI hai / gAraMTI kauna degA ? aura majA to yaha hai ki dhyAna kA artha hI hai ki kyA milegA usako chor3a denA / dhyAna meM bhI agara phalAkAMkSA hai ki kyA zAMti milegI? to phira dhyAna bhI dhyAna na rahA, vAsanA ho gayA / dhyAna se zAMti milatI hai-- milegI, aisA nahIM -- milatI hai; vaha usakA pariNAma hai| lekina dhyAna karane vAle ko itanI vAsanA bhI rakhanI khataranAka hai ki zAMti milanI cAhie; taba phira vaha dhyAna nahIM kara rahA hai, vicAra hI kara rahA hai| dhyAna meM itanA lobha bhI bAdhaka hai| dhyAna bhI ho jAe, itanA lobha bhI bAdhaka hai| isalie itane loga dhyAna karate haiM aura cUkate cale jAte haiM, kyoMki buniyAdI kuMjI hI cUka jAte haiN| I isa kSaNa meM paripUrNa honA hai| isa kSaNa se bAhara nahIM jAnA hai| isa kSaNa ko pUrA astitva jAnanA hai| isa kSaNa ke bAda kucha bhI nahIM hai- - na pIche kucha, na Age kucha; yahI kSaNa hai| isI kSaNa meM hama pUre ke pUre thira ho jAeM, dhyAna ho gyaa| bar3I zAMti milatI hai| dhyAna rakhanA, milegI, aisA nahIM kaha rahA hUM; milatI hai| lekina unhIM ko milatI hai, jo mAMgate nahIM / jinhoMne mAMgI, ve kuMjI cUka ge| mAMgI to vAsanA ho gaI, mAMgI to kala A gayA, mAMgI to phala A gyaa| bIja kA aMtima caraNa priya bIja hI hai, phala nahIM hai bh jaise tumheM. eka bAra isakI jhalaka mila jAegI, phira kaThinAI na raha jaaegii| pahalI jhalaka atyaMta kaThina hai, kyoMki pahalI jhalaka karIba-karIba asaMbhava mAlUma hotI hai| tuma pUchoge, jaba AkAMkSA hI nahIM karanI to hama dhyAna kareM hI kyoM ? kareMge hI kaise ? kareMge to AkAMkSA ke sAtha kareMge / tumhArI ar3acana maiM samajhatA huuN| tumane aba taka jo bhI kiyA, AkAMkSA ke sAtha kiyaa| lekina tuma abhI taka yaha na dekha pAe ki AkAMkSA to bahuta kI, pAyA kyA ? AkAMkSA se abhI bhI tuma thake nahIM ? AkAMkSA se aba taka tumhAre muMha meM kaDuvApana nahIM AyA ? AkAMkSA se tuma abhI taka Ube nahIM ? AkAMkSA ne diyA kyA ? dene ke bharose bahuta die, koI bharosA pUrA nahIM huA / AkAMkSA ne bhrama ke sivA aura kyA diyA ? calAe calI, pahuMcAyA to kahIM nahIM / AkAMkSA ko jaba tuma gaura se dekhoge to tuma pAoge, AkAMkSA se kucha bhI nahIM milaa| AkAMkSA gira jAegI usa bodha ke kSaNa meM / aura usI bodha ke kSaNa meM dhyAna upalabdha hotA hai| AkAMkSA kA abhAva dhyAna hai / pahale aise kabhI-kabhI ghaTegA, phira-phira tuma bhaTaka jAoge / phira dhIre-dhIre 27

Page #41
esa dhammo sanaMtano jyAdA-jyAdA ghaTegA, kama-kama bhttkoge| phira eka dina aisA AegA ki tuma bilakula thira ho jAoge / havAoM ke jhoMke AeMge, gujara jAeMge, tumhArI lau na kNpegii| dukha AeMge, sukha AeMge, tuma niSkaMpa calate rahoge / saba chUTa jAegA, kyoMki tumane apane ko pA liyA hogA / vastutaH jisane svayaM ko pA liyA, saba pA liyaa| chUTatA hai, kyoMki jisane saba pA liyA, aba vaha vyartha ko pAne ke lie nahIM daur3atA / satpuruSa aisI saMpadA kA dhanI ho jAtA hai, jo zAzvata hai| aise pada para virAjamAna ho jAtA hai, jisake pAra koI pada nahIM / nizcita hI, saba chaMda - rAga chUTa jAte haiM, kyoMki mahAchaMda baja uThatA hai| chaMdoM kA chaMda bhItara aharniza bajane lagatA hai / saba gIta-gAna baMda ho jAte haiM, kyoMki gAyatrI mukharita ho uThatI hai| Aja itanA hI / 28

Page #42

Page #43
pra va ca na 32 tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI

Page #44
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI pahalA prazna: merI samajha meM kucha bhI nahIM aataa| kabhI lagatA hai ki pUchanA ___kyA hai, saba ThIka hai; aura kabhI prazna hI prazna sAmane hote haiN| sa ma jha kI bahuta bAta bhI nhiiN| samajhane kA bahuta savAla bhI nhiiN| jo -samajhane meM hI ulajhA rahegA, nAsamajha hI banA rhegaa| jIvana kucha jIne kI bAta hai, svAda lene kI bAta hai| samajha kA artha hI hotA hai ki hama binA svAda lie samajhane kI ceSTA meM lage haiM, binA jIe samajhane kI ceSTA meM lage haiN| binA bhojana kie bhUkha na mittegii| samajhane se kaba kisakI bhUkha miTI? aura bhUkha miTa jAe to samajhane kI ciMtA kauna karatA hai! __ AdamI ne eka bar3I buniyAdI bhUla sIkha lI hai-vaha hai, jIvana ko samajha ke dvArA bharane kii| jIvana kabhI samajha se bharatA nahIM; dhokhA paidA hotA hai| prema karo to prema ko jaanoge| prArthanA karo to prArthanA ko jaanoge| ahaMkAra kI sIr3hiyAM thor3I utaro to nirahaMkAra ko jaanoge| DUbo, miTo, to paramAtmA kA thor3A bodha paidA hogaa| lekina tuma kahate ho, pahale hama smjheNge| tuma kahate ho, hama pAnI meM utareMge 31

Page #45
esa dhammo sanaMtano na, jaba taka hama tairanA samajha na leN| aba tairane ko samajhakara koI pAnI meM utaregA to kabhI utara hI na paaegaa| tairanA to tairakara hI samajhA jAtA hai| isalie pahalI bAra to binA tairanA jAne hI pAnI meM utaranA jarUrI hai| khatarA hai| para jo khatarA mola lete haiM ve hI samajha ke motiyoM ko nikAla lAte haiN| tuma binA khatarA lie samajhane kI koziza kara rahe ho| tuma cAhate to saba ho ki samajha meM A jAe, hAtha na jleN| tuma dUra khar3e raho; samajha kI saMpadA tumhAre pAsa A jAe, tumheM kadama na uThAnA pdd'e| ___ tuma zabdoM-zabdoM se apane ko bhara lenA cAhate ho-vahIM cUka ho rahI hai| isalie tuma prazna pUchane meM Darate bhI ho| kyoMki prazna pUchane kA artha hI hotA hai : uttara kI khoja meM jAnA hogaa| uttara koI muphta nahIM milate haiM; milate hote, sabhI ko mila gae hote| uttara aise hI kahIM kitAboM meM baMda nahIM rakhe haiM ki tumane khole aura pA lie| uttara to jIvana kI kazamakaza meM, jIvana ke saMgharSa meM utpanna hote haiN| uttara koI reDImeDa nahIM haiM ki tuma gae aura prApta kara lie| koI dUsarA to tumheM de hI nahIM sakatA-tumhIM khojoge| dUsare se itanA hI ho jAe ki tumhAre bhItara yaha khayAla A jAe ki binA khoje na milegA-to kaaphii| dUsare se itanI pyAsa paidA ho jAe ki khojanA par3egA, apane ko dAMva para lagAnA par3egA to bs...| buddha puruSoM se pyAsa milatI hai| buddha puruSoM se uttara nahIM milate, prazna karane kI kSamatA milatI hai| buddha puruSoM se praznoM ke hala nahIM hote, praznoM ko hala karane ke lie jIvana ko dAMva para lagAne kA abhiyAna milatA hai| itanI bAtabhara tumhArI samajha meM A jAe ki samajhane se kucha na hogA, to samajha kA kAma pUrA huaa| anyathA jaba pUchane ko socoge to kucha pUchane jaisA khayAla meM na AegA, pUchane ko kyA hai ? buddhi kahegI, saba ThIka hai| saba ThIka se kAma mata claanaa| saba ThIka bhI kucha ThIka huA? saba ThIka to bar3e bujhe mana kI dazA hai| kucha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| saba ThIka to tuma kahate ho tabhI, jaba kucha bhI ThIka nahIM hotA aura use tuma dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhate, lIpa-pota lete ho, DhAMka lete ho| jaba koI tumase pUchatA hai, kaise ho? kahate ho, saba ThIka hai| kabhI gaura kiyA, isa saba ThIka ke nIce kitanA gaira-ThIka dabA hai? aupacArika hai| isalie jaba tuma pUchane ko uThoge, pAoge, pUchane ko kucha mAlUma nahIM hotA, saba ThIka hai| lekina kucha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| aura hajAra-hajAra prazna tumhAre bhItara pala rahe haiN| svAbhAvika hai ki prazna paleM; praznoM ke binA kauna jIvana ke sAgara meM utarA! svAbhAvika hai ki jijJAsA tumhAre bhItara ghara banAe, jijJAsA kI pIr3A janme, jijJAsA tumheM vikSipta banA de ki jaba taka tuma satya ko pA na lo, saMtoSa na kro| phira se tumase kahUM : pUchane meM tuma Darate ho, kyoMki calanA pdd'egaa| ise tuma bhI bhalIbhAMti jAnate ho| lekina tuma gajaba ke hoziyAra ho apane ko dhokhA dene meM! isalie pUchate bhI nahIM, prazna bhI bhItara khar3e haiM, miTate bhI nhiiN| miTeMge kaise? kauna 32

Page #46
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI miTA degA? jIvana tumhArA hai, prazna tumhAre haiN| uttara bhI tumhAre hoMge, samAdhAna bhI tumhArA hogaa| kaMTha tumhArA pyAsA hai, mere uttara se kyA hogA hala ! tumheM sarovara khojanA pdd'egaa| jyAdA se jyAdA itanA kaha sakatA hUM, isI rAha maiM bhI calA thA, ghabar3AnA mt| kitanI hI pyAsa bar3ha jAe, nirAza mata honA-sarovara hai / itanI AsthA tumheM de sakatA huuN| jo uttara maiM tumheM de rahA hUM, ve praznoM ke uttara nahIM haiM, sirpha tumhArI kamajora himmata na ho jAe, tuma himmatapasta na ho jaao| rAha laMbI hai, sarovara dUra hai; muphta nahIM milatA; bar3A kaMTakAkIrNa mArga hai, bhaTaka jAne kI jyAdA saMbhAvanAeM haiM pahuMca jAne kI bajAya / karIba-karIba A gae loga bhI bhaTaka gae haiM; pahuMcate-pahuMcate galata rAha pakar3a lI hai; pahuMca hI gae the ki par3Ava DAla diyaa| do kadama bAda sarovara thA ki thaka gae aura socA ki maMjila A gaI; AMkha baMda kara lI aura sapane dekhane lge| itanA hI tumase kaha sakatA hUM ki sarovara hai aura sarovara ko pAne kA tumhArA janmasiddha adhikAra hai / para khoje binA yaha na hogaa| aura khoja se itanA Dara kyoM lagatA hai ? kyoMki khoja kA artha hI hotA hai : anajAne rAstoM para yAtrA karanI hogii| khoja kA artha hI hotA hai: nakze nahIM haiM hAtha meM, nahIM to nakzoM ke sahAre cala lete; rAha para mIla ke patthara nahIM lage haiM, nahIM to unake sahAre cala lete| khoja jaTila hai isalie ki tuma calate ho, tumhAre calane se hI rAstA banatA hai / rAstA pahale se taiyAra nahIM hai| rAjapatha nahIM hai jisa para bhIr3a calI jaae| isalie tumase kahatA hUM : dharma vaiyaktika hai| saMpradAya tumheM dhokhA detA hai rAjapatha kaa| hiMdU cale jA rahe haiM, musalamAna cale jA rahe haiM, tuma bhI sAtha-saMga ho lie, bar3I bhIr3a jA rahI hai! lekina jo bhI pahuMcA hai, akelA pahuMcA hai; yAda rakhanA, bhIr3a kabhI pahuMcI nhiiN| jo bhI pahuMcA hai, nitAMta ekAMta meM pahuMcA hai| jo bhI pahuMcA hai, itanA akelA pahuMcA hai ki khuda bhI apane sAtha na thA una pahuMcane ke kSaNoM meM itanI zUnya ekAMta kI dazA meM koI pahuMcA hai ki khuda bhI na thA maujUda; dUsare kI to bAta aur| dUsare kI to jagaha hI na thI, apane lie bhI jagaha nhiiN| jaba khojate khojate tuma kho jAoge, taba khoja pUrI hotI hai| jaba khojatekhojate tuma bhUla hI jAoge ki tuma bhI ho, kisI kSaNa meM, kisI aise virATa kSaNa meM, jaba tuma bhI tumhAre sAtha nahIM hote, usI kSaNa paramAtmA barasa uThatA hai / phira to nAmoM ke bheda haiM- paramAtmA kaho, mokSa kaho, nirvANa kaho, kaivalya kaho, yA kucha bhI na kho| eka bAta lekina saca hai aura pakkI hai ki tuma nahIM hote / sArA kAma miTane kA hai| sArI kalA miTane kI hai| dIpa kA jalanA, camakanA geha kA 33

Page #47
esa dhammo sanaMtano zalabha kA maranA, namUnA neha kA basa do bAta khayAla rakhanI jarUrI haiM : dIpa kA jalanA, camakanA geha kA jaise-jaise dIpa jalatA hai, vaise-vaise ghara rozana hotA hai| jaise-jaise tuma jaloge pIr3A meM, viraha meM, khoja meM, vaise hI vaise tumhArA bhItara kA ghara rozana hone lgegaa| tumhArI jalana meM hI jyoti chipI hai| aise suvidhA se baiThe-baiThe, saba tarapha surakSA se ghire-ghire, kadama bhI na uThAne par3eM aura maMjila pAsa A jAe-tuma thor3A jarUrata se jyAdA mAMga rahe ho; tuma pAtratA ke binA mAMga rahe ho| maMjila AtI hai jarUra, sArA AkAza tumheM ghera letA hai| paramAtmA tuma meM utara AtA hai jarUra, lekina tuma khojo to| utanI pahalI zarta to . pUrI kro| dIpa kA jalanA, camakanA geha kA dIpa jalatA hai to ghara meM rozanI hotI hai; tuma jaloge to tumhAre bhItara ke gRha meM rozanI hogii| ahaMkAra ko aise hI jalAnA hai jaise dIpa kI bAtI jalatI hai| zalabha kA maranA, namUnA neha kA aura jaba paravAnA mara jAtA hai to prema kA janma hotA hai| dIpa jalatA hai to prakAza; jaba ahaMkAra jalatA hai, tuma jaba jalate ho, to roshnii| aura tuma jaba bilakula miTa jAte ho, kho jAte ho, to prema, prabhu, paramAtmA! __ praznoM ke uttara nahIM haiM, samAdhAna haiN| samAdhAna kA artha hai : 'tuma samAdhi ko pahuMcoge to| __ maiM tumheM itane uttara detA hUM, bhUlakara bhI yaha mata socanA ki koI uttara tumhAre kAma A jaaegaa| tuma pUchate ho, maiM detA hUM; na dUM, tuma burA mAnoge; na dUM to tuma mere pAsa rahane kA kAraNa bhI na paaoge| maiM yahAM cupa baiThA rahaM, tuma vidA ho jaaoge| maiM jo uttara de rahA hUM, ve kevala tumheM thor3I dera aura aTakAe rakhane ko haiM; thor3I dera aura tuma pAsa bane raho; thor3I dera aura tuma ina prazna-uttara ke khilaunoM se khelate rho| zAyada yaha samaya kA bItanA hI tumhAre bodha ke janma ke lie kAraNa bana jaae| zAyada khilaunoM se khelate-khelate, prazna pUchate-pUchate, uttara lete-lete, tumheM bhI dikhAI par3a jAe ki kitane prazna pUche haiM, kitane uttara pAe haiM, prazna to vahIM kA vahIM khar3A hai, uttara to koI milA nhiiN| to zAyada eka aisI ghar3I bodha kI dhIre-dhIre paripakvatA meM A jAe ki tuma ina prazna-uttara ke khilaunoM ko chor3a do, AMkha kholo aura jIvana kI dizA meM buddhimAtra se nahIM, apanI samagratA se-abhiyAna para nikala jaao| mere uttara tumhAre kAma nahIM par3eMge, yaha jAnakara tumheM uttara de rahA huuN| jisa dina tumheM bhI yaha samajha meM A jAegA ki kisI aura ke uttara kisI dUsare ke kAma nahIM 34

Page #48
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI par3a sakate, usI dina yAtrA zurU hogii| yaha prazna-uttara to yAtrA ke pahale kI carcA hai / yaha to tumheM ulajhAe rakhane ke lie haiN| yaha to ki tuma kahIM udAsa na ho jAo, kahIM tumhArI AsthA kho na jAe ! jaise rAta aMdherI ho aura hama kahAniyAM kahate haiM rAta gujAra dene ko / mujhe patA hai, subaha karIba hai; tuma kahIM so na jAo, isalie kahAnI kaha rahA huuN| tuma jAge raho to subaha tumhArI AMkhoM ko bhara degii| tuma jAge-jAge eka bAra subaha ko dekha loge to tuma bhI subaha ho jaaoge| rAta laMbI hai| so jAne kA khatarA hai| tumheM jagAe rakhane kI koziza kara rahA hUM / ye sAre prazna-uttara, prazna-uttara nahIM haiN| tumhArI tarapha se tuma prazna pUchate ho; maiM jo tumheM uttara detA hUM vaha bhI tuma soca lete ho, uttara hogaa| merI tarapha se : kyoMki tuma taiyAra nahIM ho jIvaMta yAtrA para jAne ke lie, tuma abhI buddhi meM hI ulajhe ho, isalie buddhi kI thor3I bAta kara letA huuN| mere pAsa loga A jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM ki Apa jaba bolate haiM taba to bar3A AnaMda AtA hai, lekina dhyAna karane meM nahIM aataa| maiM unase kahatA hUM, phikra chor3o dhyAna kI, tuma abhI sune hI clo| aura sArI ceSTA yaha hai ki tuma kisI dina dhyAna kro| lekina aura thor3I dera suno, zAyada sunate-sunate kisI dina mana meM yaha khayAla Ane lage ki calo, dhyAna bhI karake dekheM / mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki sunate haiM Apako, par3hate haiM, lekina saMnyAsa kA koI bhAva nahIM utthtaa| maiM kahatA hUM, phikra chor3o saMnyAsa kii| hAlAMki sunanA-samajhanA saba isalie hai kisI dina tuma itanI gahanatA se yAtrA para nikalo ki apane pUre jIvana ko raMga lene kI taiyArI ho / yaha gairika raMga vastroM kA hI nahIM hai| yaha gairika raMga to pratIka hai ki tuma apane pUre, pUre-pUre prANoM ko raMgane ko taiyAra ho gae ho ; ki tuma pAgala hone ko taiyAra hue ho; ki aba duniyA haMsegI to tuma sahane ko taiyAra hue ho; ki aba loga samajheMge ki kucha tumhArA mastiSka gar3abar3a huA to tuma isa para bhI haMsane ko taiyAra ho / yaha to sirpha isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki aba tuma ciMtA na karoge ki lokamata kyA kahatA hai, loga kyA kahate haiN| kyoMki jisane phikra chor3I ki loga kyA kahate haiM, vahI kevala rAste para calA hai / aura jisane ciMtA rakhI isa bAta kI ki loga kyA kahate haiM, vaha logoM ke hisAba se hI calatA rhaa| logoM ke hisAba se agara satya kA rAstA banatA hotA to sabhI pahuMca gae hote| bhIr3a nirNAyaka nahIM hai; vyakti nirNAyaka hai / lekina maiM unase kahatA hUM, koI phikra nahIM chor3o saMnyAsa kI bAta, sunate clo| pAsa rahate-rahate zAyada bImArI laga jaae| satya saMkrAmaka hai| 2 35

Page #49
esa dhammo sanaMtano dUsarA prazna: samayAtIta kI dhArA ko bhagavAna buddha ne muhartabhara kahA hai aura Apane usI ko vartamAna khaa| yaha merI samajha meM bhI AtA hai, phira bhI samajha ke bAhara raha jAtA hai| lekina isa alpa samajha se hI jo AnaMda AtA hai, usase maiM kRtajJatA ke bhAva se bhara jAtA huuN| bhagavAna, maiM ApakI zaraNa AtA huuN| jinhoMne bhI jAnA, jo bhI jAge, una sabhI ne eka bAta to sunizcita rUpa se -kahI hai ki satya samaya kI dhArA ke bAhara hai, samayAtIta hai, kAlAtIta hai| saMsAra hai samaya ke bhItara-yA yUM kaho ki jo samaya ke bhItara hai vahI saMsAra hai; jo samaya ke bAhara hai vahI mokSa hai| isakI tuma apane jIvana meM thor3I-thor3I jhalakeM kabhI-kabhI juTA sakate ho| soco : jaba dukhI hote ho to samaya laMbA mAlUma hotA hai| jaba koI pIr3A saghana ho jAtI hai aura prANa kisI dukha meM tar3apate haiM, samaya laMbA ho jAtA hai| ghar3I kI cAla to vahI hotI hai| ghar3I koI tumhAre dukha-sukha ko nahIM dekhtii| ghar3I ko tumhAre dukha-sukha kA koI patA nahIM hai| ghar3I to apanI cAla se calatI hai, lekina ghaMTA aise bItatA hai, jaise sadiyAM bIta rahI haiN| jisane dukha jAnA hai usane samaya kI laMbAI jAnI hai; samaya bar3A laMbA hotA jAtA hai| koI maraNAsanna hai priyajana aura rAta tuma usakI khATa ke pAsa baiThe ho; rAta aisI laMbI ho jAtI hai ki kaI bAra mana meM hone lagatA hai : yaha rAta samApta hogI, na hogI? subaha hogI, na hogI? phira tumane sukha ke kSaNa bhI jAne haiN| sukha ke kSaNa jaldI bhAgate haiM, unameM paMkha laga jAte haiM, ve ur3e-ur3e jAte haiN| dukha ke kSaNa ghasiTate haiM, jaise laMgar3A AdamI ghasiTatA hai| sukha ke kSaNoM meM paMkha laga jAte haiM, bhAgate haiM, ur3ate haiM; ghar3I teja calatI mAlUma hone lagatI hai| koI priyajana ghara meM A gayA hai, ghar3I aise bIta jAtI hai jaise pala biite| sukha meM samaya choTA ho jAtA hai; dukha meM bar3A ho jAtA hai; AnaMda meM zUnya ho jAtA hai-hotA hI nhiiN| agara kabhI tumane AnaMda kA kSaNa jAnA hai yA kabhI jAnoge, to tuma eka bAta pAoge ki samaya Thahara jAtA hai, ghar3I ruka jAtI hai| saba Thahara jAtA hai| acAnaka sArA astitva Thahara jAtA hai| idhara tumhArA. mana ThaharA ki vahAM samaya tthhraa| mana aura samaya eka hI cIja ke do nAma haiN| dukha meM mana ghasiTatA hai, isalie samaya ghasiTatA mAlUma hotA hai| dukha meM mana bemana se jAtA hai, jAnA nahIM caahtaa| jaise koI kasAI gAya ko bAMdhakara kasAI-ghara 36

Page #50
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI kI tarapha le jAtA hai--ghasiTatI hai gAya, jAnA nahIM cAhatI, aTakA-aTakA letI hai pairoM ko, jabaradastI ghasiTanA par3atA hai--aise hI dukha meM mana jAnA nahIM cAhatA, dukha se bacanA cAhatA hai, bhAga jAnA cAhatA hai| dukha kasAI-ghara jaisA mAlUma hotA hai| dukha meM kahIM chipI mauta mAlUma hotI hai, samaya laMbA ho jAtA hai| mana ThiThakatA hai, jhijhakatA hai, jAnA nahIM cAhatA, rukatA hai, laMgar3atA hai, to samaya bhI laMgar3Ane lagatA hai; kyoMki samaya mana kA hI dUsarA nAma hai| jaba tuma sukha meM hote ho, tuma nAcate calate ho, gIta gAte calate ho, tuma gunagunAte calate ho| tuma daur3akara calate ho, samaya bhI daur3ane lagatA hai, samaya bhI paMkha lagA letA hai| samaya yAnI tumhArA mn| aura jaba tuma AnaMda meM hote ho to mana zUnya ho jAtA hai| mana hotA hI nahIM, tabhI tuma AnaMda meM hote ho| koI vicAra kI taraMga nahIM hotI, jhIla bilakula cupa ho jAtI hai, koI lahara AtI na jAtI, mana Thahara jAtA hai--jaise buddha baiThe hoM bodhivRkSa ke nIce, aisA saba Thahara jAtA hai| usa Thaharepana meM acAnaka tuma pAte ho, samaya bhI Thahara gyaa| ' aura samaya kI yaha ThaharI dazA hI samAdhi hai| samaya kI yaha ThaharI dazA hI samyakatva hai| samaya kI yaha ThaharI dazA hI sadabuddhi kA janma hai| samaya kI isa ThaharI dazA meM hI zAzvata tumhArI tarapha AtA hai; tuma kahIM nahIM jAte; tuma Thahara gae hote ho; AkAza tuma meM jhAMkatA hai; paramAtmA tumhAre dvAra para dastaka detA hai| ___muhUrta kA artha kyA hotA hai? muhUrta kA artha hotA hai : do kSaNoM ke bIca kA aNtraal| muhUrta koI samaya kI dhArA kA aMga nahIM hai| samaya kA eka kSaNa gayA, dUsarA kSaNa A rahA hai, ina donoM ke bIca meM jo bar3I patalI saMkarI rAha hai-muhuurt| __ zabda phira vikRta huaa| aba to loga kahate haiM, usakA upayoga hI tabhI karate haiM, jaba unheM yAtrA para jAnA ho, vivAha karanA ho, zAdI karanI ho, to ve kahate haiM, zubha muhuurt| use ve paMDita se pUchane jAte haiM ki zubha muhUrta kauna sA hai| lekina yaha zabda bar3A adabhuta hai| * zubha muhUrta kA artha hotA hai : koI bhI yAtrA zurU karanA, koI bhI yAtrA-vaha vivAha kI ho, prema kI ho, kAma-dhaMdhe kI ho-zurU karate vakta mana ruka jAe, aisI dazA meM zurU krnaa| mana se zurU mata karanA, anyathA kaSTa pAoge, bhaTaka jaaoge| a-mana kI avasthA meM karanA, zUnya se zurU karanA, to zubha hI zubha hogA, maMgala hI maMgala hogaa| kyoMki zUnya se jaba tuma zurU karoge, to tuma zurU na karoge paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara zurU kregaa| - zubha muhUrta kA artha bar3A adabhuta hai ! usako jyotiSI se pUchane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jyotiSI se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| usakA saMbaMdha aMtara-avasthA se hai, aMtara-dhyAna se hai| koI bhI kAma karane ke pahale, kAmanA se na ho, atyaMta zAMta mauna avasthA se ho, dhyAna se ho| 37

Page #51
esa dhammo sanaMtano thor3A socoH agara tumhArA prema kisI strI se hai yA kisI puruSa se hai, dhyAna kI avasthA se zurU ho, to tumhAre jIvana meM aise phUla lageMge, tumhArA saMga-sAtha aisA gaharA hogA, tumhArA saMga-sAtha aisA ho jAegA ki do na baceMge, jaaoge| kAmavAsanA kI uthala-puthala meM tumhArI prema kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai, naraka meM bIja par3ate haiM- aura bar3A naraka usase nikalatA hai| eka ho prema kI yAtrA bhI dhyAna se zurU ho to zubha muhUrta meM zurU huii| kisI se mitratA muhUrta meM ho, zubha muhUrta meM ho, dhyAna ke kSaNa meM ho, to yaha mitratA TikegI, yaha pAragAmI hogI, yaha paraloka taka jaaegii| yaha mitratA TUTegI n| saMsAra ke jhaMjhAvAta ise miTA na paaeNge| tUphAna Akara ise aura sudRr3ha kara jAeMge, kyoMki isakI gaharAI itanI hai, isakI jar3eM itanI gaharI haiM, dhyAna se uThI haiN| to pUraba ke logoM ne dhIre-dhIre yaha rahasyapUrNa rAja khoja liyA thA ki agara tuma nirvicAra avasthA meM koI kAma zurU karo to AzIrvAda hI AzIrvAda upalabdha hote haiN| vaha bAta to kho gii| muhUrta kA artha hI kho gyaa| muhUrta bar3A anUThA zabda hai| samaya ke do kSaNoM ke bIca meM jo samayAtIta jarA sI jhalaka hai, vahI muhUrta hai| muhUrta samaya kA koI nApa-jokha nahIM hai, samaya ke bAhara kI jhalaka hai| jaise kSaNabhara ko bAdala haTa gae hoM aura tumheM cAMda dikhAI par3A, phira bAdala ikaTThe ho gae - aise kSaNabhara ko tumhAre vicAra haTa gae aura tuma svayaM ko dikhAI par3e, bhItara kI rozanI anubhava huii| usI rozanI meM pahalA kadama uThe to yAtrA zubha huI-- vaha koI bhI yAtrA ho - usa yAtrA meM phira durghaTanAeM na hoNgii| usa yAtrA durghaTanAeM bhI hoMgI to bhI saubhAgya siddha hoNgii| usa yAtrA meM abhizApa bhI mileMge to AzIrvAda bana jAeMge; tuma ThIka-ThIka kSaNa meM cale ! loga bIja bote haiM, kisAna kheta meM bIja botA hai, to zubha muhUrta kI pratIkSA meM / aba to vaijJAnika bhI kahate haiM ki bIja bhI tumhArI bhAva- dazA se anuprANita hotA hai / tumane aise hI lAparavAhI se bo diyA to tumhArI lAparavAhI ke nizAna bana jaaeNge| tumane bar3e prema se boyA to tumhAre prema ke nizAna bana jaaeNge| aba to vaijJAnika bhI kahate haiM ki prema se boe gae bIja jaldI paudhe bana jAte haiN| aise hI upekSA se bo gae bIja jaldI paudhe nahIM banate : kyA jaldI hai ? kisako prasanna karanA hai ? ghRNA se boe gae bIja apaMga raha jAte haiM, paudhe jarAjIrNa hote haiN| ahobhAva se boe gae bIja anubhava karate haiM tumhAre prema ko bhI / aura zubha muhUrta meM boe gae, arthAta dhyAna ke kSaNa meM boe gae, taba yaha anna bhI ina bIjoM se paidA hogA to brahma hogA / dhIre-dhIre bar3I prAcIna pratItiyAM bhI vaijJAnika AdhAra letI jAtI haiN| aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki bhojana banAne vAle vyakti kI manasa dazA para bhojana kA guNadharma taya hotA hai / isa deza meM to hama sirpha brAhmaNa se bhojana banavAte the / brAhmaNa kA artha hai : jisane dhyAna kA rasa jAnA ho, jisane muhUrta dekhe hoM / usakA koI artha 38

Page #52
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI brAhmaNa ghara meM paidA hone se nahIM hai; eka pAvanatA, eka pavitratA se hai| brAhmaNa bhojana banAe, isakA artha yaha hai ki dhyAna se bhojana kA kucha saMbaMdha jur3a jAe, to tuma eka aura hI tRpti pAoge usa.bhojana se| usase zarIra hI puSTa na hogA, usase tumhArI AtmA ko bhI bala milegaa| prema se koI bhojana banAe, ahobhAva aura AnaMda se aura utsava se koI bhojana banAe, gRhaNI gIta gunagunAte, bhajana gAte hue bhojana banAe, to isa bhojana meM hajAra cIjeM aura bar3ha jAeMgI jo bhojana kI nahIM haiM, jinakA koI saMbaMdha bhojana se nahIM hai| yaha tumheM bar3e gahare taka eka poSaNa degaa| yaha jIvana meM eka gaharI zAMti bhI lAegA, eka tRpti bhI laaegaa| lekina aisA aba hotA nahIM hai| gRhaNI gAlI detI rahatI hai, krodha se bhunabhunAtI rahatI hai, krodha se bartana paTakatI rahatI hai, pleTeM TUTatI rahatI haiM, unhIM ke bIca bhojana banatA hai| yaha bhojana jyAdA se jyAdA zarIra ko bhI tRpti de de to bahuta, utanI bhI AzA karanI ThIka nhiiN| isa bhojana ke sAtha roga jA rahA hai| isa bhojana ke sAtha krodha jA rahA hai| isa bhojana meM lipaTI huI galata rugNa UrjA jA rahI hai| yaha bhojana jahara hai| isane amRta kA guNadharma kho diyaa| phira isa taraha pArasparika upadrava bar3hate cale jAte haiN| pati isa bhojana ko karegA, beTA isa bhojana ko karegA, aura ye roga usameM paleMge aura vaha ina rogoM ko patnI para, mAM para pheNkegaa| aura mAM aura kruddha hogI, aura parezAna hogI, aura patnI aura dukhI hogI, aura pIr3ita hogI-aura yaha silasilA duSTacakra bana jaaegaa| zubha muhUrta meM sAre kAma kI zuruAta ho| subaha jaba sokara uThe koI to jaldI na kare, pahale dhyAna kA sUtra pakar3e, phira paira bistara ke bAhara nikAle; kyoMki bistara ke bAhara paira nikAlanA eka bar3I yAtrA hai| aba caubIsa ghaMTe phira eka nayA dina zurU huA, phira nae saMbaMdha baneMge, logoM se milanA hogA, hajAra bAteM hoMgI, hajAra ghaTanAeM ghaTeMgI-eka kSaNa DubakI lagA le dhyAna meN| ___isalie sAre dharmoM ne kahA hai ki subaha uThate hI prArthanA-prArthanA pahalA kRtya ho, tAki muhUrta sadha jAe-phira tuma calo yAtrA para, phira koI harjA nhiiN| phira dharmoM ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki dina meM bhI kucha par3Ava banA lo; jaise islAma ne kahA hai ki pAMca bAra, bAra-bAra zubha muhUrta ko pakar3a-pakar3a lo| to aise agara koI dina meM pAMca bAra namAja par3he, saca meM hI par3he, aisA doharA hI na rahA ho sirpha eka upacAra ko, to vaha pAegA hairAna hokara ki saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI saMsAra meM nahIM hai| kyoMki bAra-bAra isake pahale ki saMsAra kI dhUla jame, vaha phira nahA legA; isake pahale ki saMsAra kA upadrava use ghera le aura rugNa kara jAe, vaha phira tAjA ho jAegA, vaha phira paramAtmA se zakti le legA, phira apane bhItara chupakara eka DubakI lagA legA, phira prabhAmaMDita hokara, AnaMdamaMDita hokara vApasa saMsAra meM lauTa aaegaa| rAta sote vakta phira dhyAna ke kSaNa meM hI sonA hai| phira kSaNabhara ko dhAgA pakar3a

Page #53
esa dhammo sanaMtano lo, dina meM kaI bAra kho gayA hogA-ulajhane haiM, ciMtAeM haiM, hajAra-hajAra parezAniyAM haiM-kaI bAra dhAgA chUTa-chUTa gayA hogA, phira use pakar3a lo| kyoMki rAta phira eka naI yAtrA zurU hotI hai svapnoM kI, nidrA kii| phira dhyAna ke dhAge ko paka, lo, phira zubha muhUrta meM so jAo, tAki rAta svapnoM meM bhI chAyA kI taraha maMDarAyA rahe dhyAna, tAki rAta tumhAre aMtastala meM eka dhArA bahatI rahe sAtatya kI, dhyAna kii| aise hamane dina aura rAta sabako dhyAna meM anusyUta kiyA thaa| muhUrta kA artha hotA hai : kucha bhI zurU karane ke pahale svayaM kA smaraNa kara lenA, tAki hara kRtya AtmasmaraNa kI AdhArazilA banane lge| yaha bhavana banAnA hai to eka-eka IMTa karake rakhI jaaegii| yaha koI Akasmika rUpa se nahIM ho jaaegaa| prabhusmaraNa kI eka-eka IMTa, AtmasmaraNa kI eka-eka IMTa rakhanI par3egI, taba kahIM yaha bhavana nirmita hotA hai| hara IMTa prema meM DUbI huI ho aura hara IMTa dhyAna ke svabhAva meM pagI ho| nizcita hI, buddha ne jise muhUrta kahA hai, use hI maiM vartamAna kaha rahA huuN| tuma muhUrta ko to pakar3a hI na pAoge agara vartamAna ko hI na pakar3a paae| vartamAna meM honA hI nirvicAra honA hai, kyoMki vartamAna meM vicAra ho hI nahIM skte| socane kA artha hI hotA hai : yA to tuma pIche kA socane lage yA Age kA socane lge| yahAM aura abhI socanA kaisA? isI kSaNa meM kaise socoge? kyA socoge? agara isI kSaNa meM maujUda ho gae to sirpha maujUdagI raha jAegI, socanA na rhegaa| socane kI taraMga to yA to pIche kI tarapha jAtI hai yA Age kI tarapha jAtI hai| abhI aura yahIM socane kI koI taraMga nahIM hotii| isalie vartamAna kA artha hai : dhyaan| caubIsa ghaMTe meM jitanI bAra ho sake, vApasa lauTa-lauTakara apanI maujadagI ko chU lenaa| aura yaha kAma kahIM bhI ho sakatA hai, rAha calate ho sakatA hai| rAha calate pakar3a lenA apanI maujUdagI ko, soca-vicAra ko jhiTaka denA, jhaTakA de denA eka; jaise koI dhUla jhAr3a de rAha se calatA yAtrI, aise jhar3aka denA mana ko thor3I dera ko| eka kSaNa ko hI sahI, lekina usa eka kSaNa meM hI tumhAre bhItara nita-nUtana aura cira-sanAtana UrjA kA AvirbhAva ho jaaegaa| vaha sadA vahAM hai, tuma jhAMkate hI nhiiN| terA kaMdIla hai terA dila tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI tuma cillAe cale jAte ho, bahuta aMdherA hai; aura maiM dekhatA hUM ki tumhArI kaMdIla jala rahI hai tumhAre bhiitr| maiM dekhatA hUM ki bhalA-caMgA tumhArA prakAza tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai; aura tuma cillAe cale jAte ho, aMdherA hai| tuma bhItara dekhate hI nhiiN| kyoMki bhItara dekhane kI pahalI zarta hI tuma pUrI nahIM krte| vaha zarta hai : vartamAna meM honaa| do kSaNoM ke bIca jo aMtarAla hai| kyoMki eka kSaNa jo jA cukA, atIta ho 40

Page #54
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI gayA; eka kSaNa jo abhI AyA nahIM, bhaviSya hai; aura donoM ke bIca meM jo aMtarAla hai, vahI vartamAna hai| aura aMtarAla bar3A saMkarA hai| agara tuma bahuta sUkSmatA se na dekhoge to cUka jAoge; jaise tumhAre caitanya ko khurdabIna banAnA par3egA; jaise koI khurdabIna se dekhatA hai to choTI-choTI cIjeM bhI dikhAI par3atI haiM, khAlI AMkha se dikhAI nahIM par3atIM / dhyAna ke saba prayoga tumhArI cetanA ko khurdabIna banAne ke prayoga haiM, tAki tuma gaura se dekha sako aura choTI se choTI cIja bhI dikhAI par3a ske| vaijJAnika aNu para pahuMca gae, paramANu para pahuMca ge| jaise vaijJAnika ne sArI khoja kI hai padArtha kI aura paramANu para A gayA, vaise hI saMtoM ne, yogiyoM ne, rahasya ke khojiyoM ne, jinhoMne aMtaratama kI khoja kI hai, caitanya kI khoja kI hai, ve muhUrta para A gae, ve do paloM ke bIca meM jo choTA sA aMtarAla hai usa para A ge| 1 ise smjho| vijJAna kI sArI khoja padArtha kI khoja hai| padArtha yAnI spesa / padArtha yAnI phailAva, vistAra, kSetra / dhArmikoM ne sArI khoja samaya kI kI hai : TAima / samaya bAhara nahIM hai, samaya bhItara hai| jo bAhara hai vaha kSetra hai| donoM eka haiM / isalie albarTa AiMsTIna ne donoM ke lie eka hI zabda banA liyA : spesiyoTAima, smyaakaash| do nahIM maanaa| do haiM bhI nahIM ve / jisane AkAza kI tarapha se pakar3ane kI koziza kI, vaha vijJAna hai; aura jisane samaya kI tarapha se pakar3ane kI koziza kI, vahI yoga hai, vahI dharma hai| vijJAna khojate khojate sUkSma hotA calA jAtA hai, paramANu para A jAtA hai| dharma khojate khojate sUkSma hotA calA jAtA hai aura do paloM ke bIca meM jo aMtarAla hai-- muhUrta, usa para A jAtA hai| muhUrta paramANu kA hI pahalU hai / paramANu muhUrta kA hI pahalU hai| aura dhyAna yAnI aMtara kI khurdabIna / jaise vijJAna khurdabIna ko bar3hAtA gayA hai, banAtA gayA hai aura 'sUkSma se sUkSma ko dekhane kI kSamatA paidA karatA gayA hai, vaise hI dhyAna bhI, yoga bhI sUkSma se sUkSma ko pAne kI khoja meM tallIna rahA hai| 'samayAtIta kI dhArA ko bhagavAna buddha ne muhUrta kahA hai aura Apane usI ko vrtmaan| yaha merI samajha meM bhI AtA hai, phira bhI samajha se bAhara raha jAtA hai / ' ThIka kaha rahe haiM / ucita kaha rahe haiN| aisA hI hogaa| kyoMki yaha bAta ekadama samajha meM A jAne kI nahIM hai| yaha samajha meM A jAtI hai aura yaha bhI samajha meM A jAtA hai ki bahuta kucha samajha ke pAra raha gyaa| yaha bAta tumhArI samajha se bar3I hai| isakA eka konA hI tumhArI samajha meM A jAe to basa kAphI hai| tumhArI samajha isakA sparza kara le--sparza mAtra - to basa kAphI hai| kyoMki samajha bar3I choTI hai, buddhi bar3I choTI hai, satya virATa hai| yahI saubhAgya hai ki itanA sA bhI tumhArI pakar3a meM AtA hai| agara itanA bhI pakar3a meM A jAtA hai ki samajha meM AtA sA lagatA hai to kadama 41

Page #55
esa dhammo sanaMtano uTha gyaa| aba tuma ciMtA na karo, jo samajha meM nahIM AtA usakI; vaha bhI dhIre-dhIre A jaaegaa| aba tuma apanI samajha ko phailaao| aba tuma apanI samajha ko bar3A kro| tumhAre AMgana meM bhI AkAza utarA hai, aba tuma AMgana ke cAroM tarapha kI dIvAla ko giraao| thor3A sA utarA hai AkAza; AMgana choTA hai, AkAza kA kasUra kyA ? AMgana kA bhI kyA kasUra? itanA utara AyA, yaha bhI kucha kama camatkAra hai ? AkAza jaisI virATa ghaTanA tumhAre choTe se AMgana ko bhI chUtI hai / aba tuma apane AMgana kI dIvAloM ko girAne meM laga jAo / samajhadAra itanA samajhate hI ki thor3I sI bAta merI samajha meM A gaI, usako pakar3a letA hai, usI ke sahAre laMbI yAtrA ho jAtI hai| lAotsu ne kahA hai : eka-eka kadama se dasa hajAra mIla kI yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai| jyAdA jarUrata bhI kyA hai ? AdamI eka bAra meM eka hI kadama calatA hai| choTA sA dIyA cAra kadama rozanI phailAtA hai, utane se AdamI sAre saMsAra ke aMdhere ko pAra kara jAtA hai; Age bar3he, cAra kadama Age rozanI par3ane lagatI hai| cAra kadama dikhane lageM, bahuta hai / 'yaha merI samajha meM bhI AtA hai, phira bhI samajha ke bAhara raha jAtA hai / ' jaba bhI samajha meM AtA hai to aisA bhI samajha meM aaegaa| yaha samajha kA hI anivArya aMga hai ki samajha meM AtA bhI hai - kucha eka pahalU, eka jhalaka -- aura samajha ke pAra bhI raha jAtA hai| choTA baccA jaise apane bApa kA hAtha pakar3e ho, aba hAtha jarA sA hAtha meM hai, pUrA pitA to hAtha meM nahIM hai, utanA kAphI hai| merA thor3A sA hAtha bhI tumhAre hAtha meM A jAe, utanA kAphI hai| jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM, usameM se thor3I sI bAta bhI tumhAre hAtha meM A jAe to basa kAphI hai| usI ke sahAre tuma dhIre-dhIre apanI samajha ko bar3A karate jAoge / yahIM yAtriyoM meM pharka par3a jAte haiN| kucha haiM, jo kahate haiM ki hama pUrA na samajha leMge, taba taka hama kadama na utthaaeNge| dhIre-dhIre ve pAeMge : jo samajha meM AyA thA vaha bhI kho gayA, aba vaha bhI samajha meM nahIM AtA / dUsare ve haiM, jo kahate haiM ki itanA samajha meM A gayA, isakA upayoga kareMge, isako sIr3hI banAeMge, isakI nAva DhAleMge, isameM yAtrA kreNge| jaba itanA samajha meM A gayA to zeSa bhI A hI jaaegaa| aise yAtrI yAtrA para nikala jAte haiN| to jo kala taka samajha meM nahIM AtA thA, dhIre-dhIre vaha bhI samajha meM Ane lagatA hai / jaise-jaise tumhArI samajha bar3I hotI hai, vaise-vaise samajha meM Ane lagatA hai| aura aMtataH jisa dina tumhArI samajha kI koI sImA nahIM raha jAtI, usI dina asIma samajha meM aaegaa| jisa dina tuma AMgana kI saba dIvAleM tor3a doge, girA doge / dhyAna rakhanA, galata para dhyAna mata denA / dhyAna rakhanA, abhAva para dhyAna mata denA / dhyAna rakhanA, niSedha para dhyAna mata denA / jo samajha meM A jAe usake lie 42

Page #56
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI praphullita honaa| jo samajha meM na Ae usake lie pratIkSA krnaa| ulaTA mata kara lenA ki jo samajha meM nahIM AyA usako bojha banA lo aura jo samajha meM Ae use kone meM rakha do, to tuma kahIM jA na paaoge| dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge: jo eka dina samajha meM AtA mAlUma par3atA thA, vaha bhI jaMga khA gayA, aba vaha bhI kAma kA nahIM rhaa| ThIka dizA meM dhyAna rkhnaa| yaha patajhara patha madhumAsoM kA . yaha saMzaya atha vizvAsoM kA - yaha dharatI ratha AkAzoM kA jaba patajhara dikhAI par3e, taba bhI tuma madhumAsa hI dekhnaa| kyoMki madhumAsa A rahA hai| yaha patajhara patha madhumAsoM kA jo ThIka se dekhatA hai, samyaka dRSTi jise upalabdha huI hai, vaha patajhara se bhI pIr3ita nahIM hotaa| vaha kahatA hai, madhumAsa AtA hI hogaa| yaha patajhara patha madhumAsoM kA eka dvAra baMda hotA hai to vaha jAnatA hai ki dUsarA khulatA hI hogaa| yaha saMzaya atha vizvAsoM kA vaha saMzaya meM bhI chipI huI vizvAsa kI khoja ko pakar3a letA hai| asamyaka-dRSTi vizvAsa se bhI saMzaya hI paidA karatA hai| samyaka-dRSTi saMzaya meM bhI vizvAsa ke kinAre ko pakar3a letA hai| __ise thor3A samajhane kI koziza kro| yaha tuma para nirbhara hai| tuma khar3e ho sakate ho gulAba kI jhAr3I ke pAsa aura kAMTe gina sakate ho-kAMTe vahAM haiN| aura agara tuma kAMToM meM bahuta ulajha jAo, hAtha-paira lahUluhAna ho jAeM, to tuma phUla ko dekha hI na paaoge| kyoMki usa dukhada avasthA meM kaisA phUla? phUla sirpha eka raMgIna dhabbA mAlUma pdd'egaa| zAyada usa gulAbI phUla meM bhI tumheM rakta kA hI darzana ho| kyoMki tumhAre hAtha khUna se bhara gae hoMge, aura tumhArI AMkheM krodha se bhara gaI hoMgI, aura tumhAre mana meM eka nArAjagI hogI ki itane kAMTe banAne kI jarUrata kyA thI! aura jaba itane kAMTe haiM to tuma kaise bharosA karo ki phUla hogaa| kAMToM meM kahIM phUla ho sakatA hai? phUla to phUloM meM hote haiM, kAMToM meM kaise hoMge? aura jisane itane kAMTe banAe usane phUla banAyA hI na hogaa| __phira dUsarA koI vyakti hai jo phUla ko dekhatA hai, phUla ko chUtA hai; nAsApuToM ko bharatA hai phUla kI gaMdha se| aura phUla meM adRzya ke use darzana hote haiM, jhalaka milatI usakI, jisako pakar3a pAnA muzkila hai| eka anUThA sauMdarya phUla meM utarA hai! aise vyakti ko yaha bharosA karanA muzkila hogA ki aisI gulAba kI jhAr3I meM jahAM itane anUThe phUla lagate, kAMTe ho kaise sakate haiN| aura agara kAMTe hoMge, aura 46

Page #57
esa dhammo sanaMtano agara kAMTe haiM, to vaha socegA ki jarUra ve isa phUla kI rakSA ke lie hoMge, jarUra isa phUla ke hita meM hoMge, unakI koI jarUrata hogii| kAMToM se bhI usakI duzmanI calI jAtI hai jo phUla ko dekhane lagatA hai; jo kAMToM ko dekhane lagatA hai, phUla se bhI usakI dostI haTa jAtI hai| dekhane para bahuta kucha nirbhara hai| saba kucha nirbhara hai| dRSTi arthAta sRsstti| tuma kaise dekhate ho! ___ yaha patajhara patha madhumAsoM kA patajhar3a meM madhumAsa ko dekhnaa| patajhar3a meM vasaMta ke pairoM kI pagadhvani sunnaa| gaura se sunoge, barAbara sunAI par3egI, kyoMki A rahA vsNt| yaha patajhar3a to taiyArI hai| yaha to purAnI dhUla-dhavAMsa ko jhAr3anA hai| yaha to mare-gale pattoM ko vApasa pRthvI meM bhejanA hai| yaha to nae pattoM ke lie sthAna banAnA hai| ___ jahAM eka purAnA pattA gira rahA hai, agara gaura se dekhoge to nae ko umagate paaoge| vRkSa phira se nae ho rahe haiM, phira se hare hone kI taiyArI kara rahe haiN| jaise sAMpa keMculI se sarakakara nikala jAtA hai, aise vRkSa purAnI keMculI ko chor3a rahe haiM-use tuma patajhar3a kahate ho| vaha nae hone kA upakrama hai| ___magara aise nAsamajha bhI haiM jo vasaMta meM patajhara kI pagadhvani suna lete haiN| taba vasaMta kA sauMdarya bhI kho jAtA hai| taba vasaMta meM bhI ve rote haiM, kyoMki patajhara AtA hogaa| taba phUla bhI unheM haMsA nahIM sakate, aura AMsuoM se bhara jAte haiN| __yaha saMzaya atha vizvAsoM kA tumane jise vizvAsa jAnA hai aba taka, tumane kabhI gaura kiyA, kahIM tuma usake bhItara saMzaya ko to nahIM chipAe ho? tuma mAnate ho, Izvara hai-saca meM mAnA hai, yA kevala eka saMzaya thA aura saMzaya ko tumane chipA diyA hai? saMzaya pIr3A detA hai, cubhatA hai, khalatA hai| saMzaya becaina karatA hai| saMzaya ke sAtha jInA kaThina hai| saMzaya ke sAtha usI bistara para sonA kaThina hai jisa para tuma sote ho| saMzaya ddgmgaaegaa| saMzaya rAta kI nIMda chIna legaa| to tuma kahate ho, Izvara hai| lekina tumhAre Izvara hai ke nIce saMzaya to nahIM chipA hai? jahAM taka maiM dekhatA hUM, adhika vizvAsiyoM ke vizvAsa ke nIce saMzaya kI rAkha hai, saMzaya hI saMzaya ke Dhera lage haiN| unako unhoMne chipA liyA hai vizvAsa kI parta meN| kyoMki itanA sAhasa nahIM ki unakA sAkSAtkAra kara sakeM aura itanA sAhasa nahIM ki saMzaya ko jI sakeM, himmata nahIM hai| isalie javAna AdamI vizvAsa nahIM karatA, thor3I himmata. hotI hai| bUr3hA AdamI vizvAsa karane lagatA hai| mauta karIba Ane lagI, aba saMzaya ko DhAMkane kA vakta A gayA; aba to mAnanA hI par3egA ki paramAtmA hai| kyoMki mauta karIba AtI hai; ho yA na ho, mAna lenA hitakara hai, lAbhapUrNa hai| bUr3hA hisAba lagAne lagatA hai| isalie maMdira-masjida bUr3hoM se bhare haiN| vahAM koI jAtA hI nahIM, jaba taka bUr3hA 44

Page #58
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI nahIM ho jaataa| vahAM agara tuma javAna ko bhI pAoge to tuma gaura se dekhanA H vaha kisI kAraNa bUr3hA ho gayA hogA, isalie vahAM hai| anyathA javAna kisalie vahAM hoMge? ___ hama to saMzaya ko DhAMkane ke lie hI vizvAsa kA upayoga karate haiN| lekina samyaka-dRSTi vyakti apane saMzaya meM bhI vizvAsa ko hI khojatA hai|| ___ agara tumhAre bhItara saMzaya uThatA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai--yaha isI bAta kA sabUta hai ki tuma Izvara meM utsuka ho| yaha isI bAta kA sabUta hai ki tuma jAnanA cAhate ho ki Izvara hai yA nhiiN| yaha isI bAta kA sabUta hai ki tumhAre bhItara khoja ke aMkura phUTa rahe haiN| ___ tumhArA saMzaya tumhAre vizvAsa kI khoja hai| tuma vizvAsa kI khoja kara rahe ho| to jo samajhadAra hai, vaha apane saMzaya meM bhI vizvAsa kI pahalI pagadhvaniyAM sunatA hai, patajhara meM bhI madhumAsa kA Agamana anubhava karatA hai| jo nAsamajha hai, vaha apane vizvAsa meM bhI saMzaya ko chipAe baiThA rahatA hai| usake maMdira meM bhI dhokhe haiM; usakI namAja, usakI prArthanA, ibAdata ke bhItara sivAya bhaya ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| vaha logoM se kahatA hai : bhaya bina hoya na priiti| vaha samajhAtA hai ki yaha to bhaya se hI ho rahA hai sb| usakA paramAtmA bhI bhaya kA hI sAkAra rUpa hai| yaha dharatI ratha AkAzoM kA jo ThIka-ThIka dekhane kI kalA sIkha letA hai, vaha saMsAra ke virodha meM nahIM hai-ho nahIM sktaa| saMsAra meM bhI jagaha-jagaha vaha paramAtmA ke hastAkSara pAtA hai| idhara phUla khilA, udhara usake bhItara koI paramAtmA kI gaMdha aaii| idhara eka baccA janmA, udhara usake bhItara kucha caitanya kA janma huA! idhara eka vyakti marA, ki usake bhItara yaha bodha AyA ki yaha saba jo bAhara dikhAI par3atA hai kSaNabhaMgura hai! idhara eka samrATa girA, udhara usakI mahatvAkAMkSA girI! isa pRthvI ko vaha AkAza kA ratha banA letA hai| yaha dharatI ratha AkAzoM kA - isa pRthvI ke prati vaha aisA anubhava nahIM karatA ki niMdA, pApa, naraka, ghRnnaa| isa pRthvI para bhI vaha anubhava karatA hai ki AkAza kI yAtrA cala rahI hai| nizcita hI pRthvI AkAza meM ghUma rahI hai| mahAyAna hai yh| isase teja yAna abhI hama nahIM banA pAe haiM, zAyada kabhI banA bhI na paaeNge| caubIsa ghaMTe satata anavarata aharniza yaha yAna cala rahA hai, AkAza kI parikramA cala rahI hai| ____saMsAra nirvANa kI khoja hai| pRthvI AkAza kI talAza hai| padArtha bhI caitanya hone kI yAtrA para hai| caTTAna ko bhI namaskAra krnaa| kabhI tuma caTTAna the, kabhI caTTAna bhI tuma jaisI ho jaaegii| samaya kA phAsalA hogaa| yAtrA-patha vahI hai| caTTAna bhI usI kyU meM khar3I hai jahAM tuma khar3e ho-bahuta pIche khar3I hogii...| jIvana satata vikAsa hai| yahAM virodha kisI cIja meM nahIM hai| dukAna bhI maMdira 45

Page #59
esa dhammo sanaMtano ke rAste para par3atI hai| aura kAmavAsanA meM bhI prema ke bIja chipe haiN| aura prema meM prArthanA ke bIja chipe haiN| aura prArthanA meM paramAtmA ke bIja chipe haiN| smaraNa rahe ki jIvana ko eka zrRMkhalAbaddha vikAsa kI taraha dekhanA hai| to tumheM agara samajha meM A rahA hai kucha, to usa kucha meM aura bahuta kucha samajhane kI saMbhAvanA chipI hai| jo samajha meM nahIM A rahA, usakI phikra mata karanA, kyoMki vaha bahuta bar3A hai jo samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai| agara usakI tumane ciMtA kI to tuma ghabar3Akara baiTha jaaoge| rAstA dasa hajAra mIla kA hai, tuma eka kadama cale ho-agara tumane dasa hajAra mIla kA hisAba rakhA, hisAba hI tumheM ghabar3A degaa| tuma DagamagA jaaoge| dasa hajAra mIla aura ye choTe kadama aura yaha choTI sI kSINa UrjA ! itanA bhayaMkara aMdhakAra aura yaha choTA sA dhyAna kA dIyA! tuma ghabar3A jaaoge| tumhArI ghabar3AhaTa meM yaha choTA sA dIyA bhI bujha jAegA, tuma baiTha hI jaaoge| tuma phira uTha hI na paaoge| yahI jar3atA hai| agara galata ko dekha liyA to AdamI jar3a ho jAtA hai| agara ThIka para najara rakhI, eka kadama uThA liyA, to usameM tumane dasa hajAra mIla pAra kara hI lie| mahAvIra ne kahA hai : jo cala par3A, vaha pahuMca hI gyaa| aba yaha bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta thI, lekina eka tArkika vivAdI mahAvIra ke virodha meM khar3A ho gyaa| usane kahA, yaha bAta galata hai| kucha bAteM haiM jo tarka ke bar3e Age haiM, galata-sahI ke bar3e Age haiN| jisane yaha vivAda kiyA vaha mahAvIra kA dAmAda thA khud| vaha mahAvIra ke pAMca sau saMnyAsiyoM ko lekara alaga ho gyaa| pAMca sau logoM ko alaga kara sakA, to thor3I to tarka kI pratibhA rahI hogii| mahAvIra se tor3a sakA! aura agara tuma bhI socoge to tuma pAoge ki dAmAda ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki usane yaha kahA ki tuma kahate ho, jo cala par3A vaha pahuMca gayA-yaha bAta jaMcatI nahIM, kyoMki calakara bhI koI ruka sakatA hai| calakara bhI koI ruka sakatA hai, isalie pahuMcane kA kyA pakkA hai? calakara phira baiTha jaae| bIja bo diyA, isase vRkSa ho gayA, yaha koI pakkA thor3e hI hai| ho sakatA hai, na bhI ho| lekina mahAvIra kucha aura hI bAta kaha rahe the; ve kisI kAvya kA vaktavya de rahe the; ve koI tathya kI bAta nahIM kaha rahe the; ve kisI bar3I dUragAmI dizA kI ora izArA kara rahe the| ve kaha rahe the, jo cala par3A vaha pahuMca hI gyaa| ve yaha kaha rahe the ki jisane eka kadama uThA liyA, aba usako dasa hajAra mIla pAra karane kI kaThinAI kahAM? na kare, usakI marjI; magara maMjila mila gii| aba yaha mata kahanA ki maMjila nahIM milI; bAta ho gii| tumane eka kadama uThA liyA to eka-eka kadama uThakara to kitanI hI dUrI pUrI ho jAtI hai| aba tumhArI marjI-tuma na uThAo, tuma baiTha jAo, tuma rAste ke par3Ava ko maMjila samajha lo--yaha tumhArI mauj| lekina 46

Page #60
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI yaha mata kahanA ki tuma pahuMcane meM asamartha ho| eka choTI sI bUMda meM pUrA sAgara chipA hai| eka kadama meM pUrI yAtrA chipI hai| tIsarA praznaH Apa aksara asurakSA kI bAta karate haiM aura maiM surakSA DhUMr3hatA phiratA huuN| kRpayA apanI asurakSA kI bAta hameM acchI taraha smjhaaeN| a surakSA kA itanA hI artha hai ki jahAM tuma ho, vahI tumhAre hone kI niyati na bana jaae| jo tuma ho, usase tuma tRpta mata ho jaanaa| bahuta Age jAnA hai| bahuta honA hai| bahuta kucha honA hai! kahIM aisA na ho ki jo tuma ho gae ho, tuma yaha mAna lo ki yaha hone kI itizrI hai| __ mana kI yaha Adata hai| mana kahatA hai, pahuMca ge| mana jaise mAnakara hI calatA hai ki pahuMca ge| jarA eka kadama calatA hai aura baiTha jAne kI AkAMkSA karatA hai| mana bar3A AlasI hai| asurakSA kA yahI artha hai ki tuma niraMtara naI jokhima lete rahanA, mana ko baiThane mata denaa| AkAza bahuta bar3A hai| tumane jo ghoMsale banA lie haiM, unako tuma AkhirI bAta mata samajha lenaa| bahuta dUra jAnA hai| agara tuma ThIka se samajho to isa yAtrA kI koI maMjila nahIM hai, yaha yAtrA hI maMjila hai| yaha calate jAnA hI jIvana hai| Thahara jAnA mauta hai| surakSA yAnI kbr| kabra se jyAdA surakSita tuma koI jagaha pA sakate ho? loga jiMdA-jiMdA apanI kabra banA lete haiM, saba tarapha se surakSita kara lete haiM--na koI sUraja kI kiraNa, na koI havA kA jhoMkA, na koI jIvana kA kaSTa, na koI cunautI, na koI saMgharSa-tuma mara gae! marane ko bhI aba kyA bacA? mauta bhI AegI to pachatAegI ki isa AdamI ke pAsa nAhaka AnA huA, yaha to pahale hI mara cukA thaa| jIvaMta hone kA artha hai : cunautI tAjI rahe, roja nae kI khoja jArI rhe| kyoMki nae kI khoja meM hI tuma apane bhItara jo chipe haiM svara, unheM mukta kara paaoge| nae kI khoja meM hI tuma nae ho paaoge| jaise hI nae kI khoja baMda hotI hai ki tuma purAne ho gae, jarAjIrNa ho gae, khaMDahara ho ge| eka kSaNa ko rukatI hai nadI kI dhAra aura gaMdI honI zurU ho jAtI hai| pavitratA to sadA bahate rahane kA nAma hai| tabhI taka dhAra pavitra aura nirmala rahatI hai jaba taka bahatI rahatI hai| bahatI dhAra rhnaa| para bahatI dhAra meM asurakSA hai| nae kinAre patA nahIM kaise hoM; nae sthAna, patA

Page #61
esa dhammo sanaMtano nahIM vRkSoM kI chAyA hogI ki na hogI; nae loga, naI sthitiyAM, aparicita haiM, ajanabI haiM, patA nahIM unase hama jIta pAeM na jIta paaeN| yaha purAne duzmanoM se hI lar3e jAnA acchA hai, inase hama jItane ke AdI ho cuke haiM, abhyasta ho cuke haiN| yaha purAne dukhoM ko hI jhelate rahanA acchA hai, inase hamane pahacAna banA lI hai, inase aba pIr3A bhI nahIM hotii| yaha purAnI jagaha meM hI kaida bane rahanA acchA hai, kyoMki saba jAnA-mAnA hai, Dara kucha bhI nhiiN| anajAna se Dara lagatA hai| aparicita se bhaya lagatA hai| lekina sArI gati aparicita meM hai| sArI gati anajAna meM hai| vaha anajAna kA nAma hI Izvara hai| jo sadA anajAnA rahegA, jise tuma jAna-jAnakara bhI cukA na pAoge, jise tuma jitanA jAnoge utanA hI jAnoge ki kucha bhI na jAnA--vahI Izvara hai| ___ Izvara koI dhyakti nahIM hai, kahIM baiThA nahIM hai| aba taka mara gayA hotA; kitanA samaya huA baiThe-baiThe! Izvara agara koI vyakti hotA to kabhI kA mara gayA hotaa| vyakti to mareMge hii| thaka gayA hotA, Uba gayA hotaa| thor3A soco bhI usakI musiibteN| tuma to soca lete ho, vyakti hai, AkAza meM baiThA hai, duniyA calA rahA hai| eka dukAna calAte-calAte tuma Uba jAte ho! pAgala ho gayA hotaa| thor3A soco, itanA sArA upadrava calatA hai, calatA hI rahatA hai, sabakI jimmevArI usI kI! nahIM, Izvara koI vyakti nahIM hai| Izvara usa anaMta saMbhAvanA kA nAma hai jo kabhI cukatI nhiiN| Izvara kevala yAtrA kA nAma hai| isalie jo ThaharA, vaha adhArmika huA; jo calatA rahA, vahI dhaarmik| buddha ne kahA hai: caraiveti! caraiveti! calate raho! calate raho! rukanA nhiiN| sitAroM se Age jahAM aura bhI haiM abhI izka ke imtihAM aura bhI haiM kanAata na kara Alame-raMgo-bU para camana aura bhI, AziyAM aura bhI haiM jo thor3I sI sugaMdha phUloM kI milI hai, usa para saMtuSTa mata ho jAnA! kanAata na kara-saMtoSa mata kara lenaa| Alame-raMgo-bU para--isa saMsAra meM jo thor3I sI gaMdha mila gaI, isako kAphI mata samajha lenaa| yaha to kevala saMdeza hai ki aura gaMdhe chipI haiN| yaha to kevala pahalI khabara hai| yaha to pahalA dvAra hai| abhI to pUrA mahala bAkI hai| aura yaha mahala aisA hai, jo kabhI cukatA nahIM hai| camana aura bhI, AziyAM aura bhI haiN| agara kho gayA eka nazemana to kyA gama makAmAte-Aho-phugAM aura bhI haiM agara eka ghara kho gayA to ghabar3AnA mata, bahuta aura ghara haiN| agara eka ghoMsalA gira gayA to ghabar3AnA mata, becaina mata ho jaanaa| 48

Page #62
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI tahI jiMdagI se nahIM ye phajAeM ye AkAza aura-aura jiMdagiyoM se bhare haiM, khAlI nahIM haiN| tahI jiMdagI se nahIM ye phajAeM yahAM saikar3oM kAravAM aura bhI haiM isa eka yAtrA-patha ko saba mata samajha lenA, isa yAtrI-dala ko saba mata samajha lenaa| yahAM aura bahuta yAtrI-dala haiM, anaMta-anaMta rUpoM meM yAtrA cala rahI hai| tU zAhIM hai, paravAja hai kAma terA tere sAmane AsamAM aura bhI haiM tU dUra taka ur3a jAne vAlA pakSI hai, ghoMsale banAkara ruka mata jaanaa| tere sAmane AsamAM aura bhI haiM isI rojo-zaba meM ulajhakara na raha jA isI rAta-dina ke cakkara meM ulajhakara samApta mata ho jaanaa| ki tere jamAM-o-makAM aura bhI haiM aura bahuta khoja bAkI hai| sitAroM se Age jahAM aura bhI haiM abhI izka ke imtihAM aura bhI haiM maiM jo tumase kahatA hUM asurakSA ke lie, usakA kula itanA prayojana hai ki mana kI Adata hai surakSA ko banAkara usI AziyAM meM, usI ghara meM chipa rahane kI, surakSA kI kabra banA lene kii| nae se mana DaratA hai, aparicita se bhayabhIta hotA hai, anajAna se bacatA hai| isalie tuma hiMdU ho to tuma roja maMdira cale jAte ho-kabhI masjida bhI jAyA karo! masjida meM bhI kucha ghaTa rahA hai--eka dUsarA yAtrI-dala! musalamAna ho, masjida meM hI mata aTake raha jAnA; maMdira meM bhI kucha ghaTa rahA hai-koI aura yAtrI-dala! jIvana jitane dvAra kholatA hai, tuma kisI eka hI dvAra kA Agraha mata krnaa| tuma apane hAthoM saMkIrNa kyoM hue jAte ho? tuma kyoM kahate ho, maiM hiMdU hUM? kyoM kahate ho, maiM musalamAna hUM, IsAI hUM, jaina hUM? kyoM ghara bAMdhate ho? khulA AkAza tumheM rAsa nahIM AtA? khulA AkAza tumheM ghabar3AtA hai ? tuma binA sImA khIMce apane cAroM tarapha becainI anubhava karate ho? to gulAmI kI tumheM Adata ho gaI hai; to kArAgRha tumhArI Adata ho gaI hai; to kArAgRha tumhArA nazA ho gayA hai| ___ bar3I dUra kI yAtrA hai| yahAM koI bhI ghara mata bnaanaa| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki rAta vizrAma ke lie tuma kahIM mata ruknaa| basa rAta vizrAma ke lie ThIka hai| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, sabhI ghara sarAya haiM; subaha huI, uThanA hai, Age bar3ha jAnA hai| na to mana kI koI dhAraNAeM, na zAstra, na saMpradAya-koI bhI tumhAre lie ghara na bane; tuma sadA mukta raho jAne ko; tumhAre paira sadA tatpara raheM yAtrA ke lie; tuma khAnAbadoza raho! 49

Page #63
esa dhammo sanaMtano __ yaha zabda bar3A acchA hai| isakA matalaba hotA hai : jisakA ghara apane kaMdhe para hai| khAnAbadoza-doza yAnI kaMdhA; khAnA yAnI ghr| khAnAbadoza yAnI jisakA ghara apane kaMdhe para hai| AdamI kA honA, AdamI kA asalI honA, usakI khAnAbadozI para nirbhara hai| isa jagata ko unhoMne hI adhika gaharAI se jAnA, pahacAnA, parakhA aura jIyA hai, jinhoMne kahIM apane ko bAMdhA nahIM hai| ___ isakA yaha artha nahIM ki kabhI dhUpa meM ve kisI vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma ko nahIM ruke| isakA yaha artha nahIM ki unhoMne ghara-gRhasthiyAM nahIM bnaayiiN| para itanA unheM sadA smaraNa rahA ki saba sarAyeM haiM, dharmazAlAeM haiM, rukanA hai aura Age bar3ha jAnA hai| maMjila kahIM bhI nahIM hai, saba par3Ava haiN| khemA gAr3A hai Aja rAta, kala subaha ukhAr3a lenA hai| tabhI tuma pAoge ki dhIre-dhIre ve jo sitAroM ke Age jahAM aura bhI haiM, tumhAre lie upalabdha hone lge| tuma apane hI hAtha se apanI gardana nIce karake jamIna para saraka rahe ho| tuma ur3ane ke lie bane ho| tuma paMkhoM kA upayoga hI nahIM krte| asurakSA se aura kucha artha nahIM hai| asurakSA kA artha yaha hai : nae kI jokhima uThAne kI sadA taiyArI rkhnaa| __ mere sAtha bhI jo loga calate haiM, ve bhI eka naI taraha kI surakSA bAMdha lete haiN| kabhI-kabhI mere pAsa A jAte haiM ki Apane kala kucha aura kahA thA, Aja Apane kucha aur...| kala ko jAne bhI do-sarAya hai| maiM nahIM kala para rukA, tuma kyoM ruka gae ho? mere sAtha calanA ho to rukanA saMbhava nahIM hai| isIlie kaThinAI hotI hai|| . buddha jaba jiMdA the to logoM ko kaThinAI thI sAtha calane meN| kyoMki yaha AdamI pAre kI taraha hai : muTThI bAMdho, baMdhatA nahIM, bikhara jAtA hai| mara gae, phira saMpradAya bana gyaa| aba koI jhaMjhaTa na rahI, bAta khatama ho gii| iti A gaI! pUrNa virAma A gyaa| aba to buddha gar3abar3a na kara skeNge| aba to hamArI muTThI meM haiN| aba zAstra bana sakatA hai| buddhatva eka yAtrA hai| buddha ke marate hI tuma zAstra banA lete ho, saMpradAya banA lete ho| buddhoM ke sAtha calanA kaThina, lekina unakI pUjA karanA aasaan| unake sAtha honA kaThina, unake paira meM paira milAkara calanA kaThina; kyoMki tumhArI Adata ghara banAne kI aura unakI Adata ghara bigAr3ane kI! ___tuma AziyA-parasta ho, tuma makAna banA lete ho, phira chor3ane meM tumheM Dara lagatA hai| tuma kahate ho, kala Apane yaha kahA thaa| kala gayA! gaMgA kA kitanA jala baha gayA! gaMgA se nahIM kahate ki kala kucha bAta aura thI, Aja kucha bAta aura hai! sUraja se nahIM kahate ki kala kucha aura taraha ke bAdala ghire the tumhAre pAsa, Aja kucha aura haiM! cAMda se nahIM kahate ki kala terI raMga-raunaka aura thI, Aja kucha aura hai!

Page #64
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI pratipala jo vastutaH jItA hai, tuma use badalatA huA paaoge| patthara par3e raha jAte haiM apanI jagaha, vRkSa to na par3e raha jAeMge-uThate haiM! vRkSa khar3e raha jAte haiM apanI jagaha, pazu-pakSI to na raha jaaeNge| ___maiMne sunA hai ki eka zekhacillI ne eka dukAna se miThAI khriidii| rupayA diyA, ATha Ane vApasa cAhie the, lekina phuTakara na the| to dukAnadAra ne kahA, kala subaha le lenaa| usa zekhacillI ne cAroM tarapha dekhA aura usane kahA, pakkA kara lenA jarUrI hai, kahIM badala jAe! koI phira cIja khoja lenI caahie| usane khoja lii| dUsare dina subaha AyA aura dukAnadAra se kahA ki mujhe pahale hI patA thA! ATha Ane ke pIche gajaba kara diyA tumne| usa AdamI ne pUchA, kyA mAmalA hai? usane kahA, ATha Ane vApasa lauttaao| rAta miThAI kharIdI thii| usane kahA, tuma hoza meM ho? yaha nAIbAr3A hai, yahAM miThAI kaisI? usane kahA, mujhe rAta hI zaka thaa| magara ATha Ane ke pIche yaha maiMne na socA thA ki tuma dhaMdhA hI badala doge| magara maiM bhI hoziyAra huuN| dekhA nahIM, sAMDa jahAM baiThA hai vahIM kA vahIM baiThA hai! rAta hI maiMne khayAla kara liyA thA ki koI cIja dekha lo jisako tuma dhokhA na de paao| yaha sAMDa yahIM baiThA thaa| maiM dekha gayA thaa| sAMDa vahIM baiThA hai| rAta meM sAMDa haTa gyaa| sAMDa jIvita hai| jo ruka gae haiM--jaina hokara, bauddha hokara, IsAI hokara unheM patA nahIM ki jisa dukAna se miThAI milI thI, vaha dukAna aba vahAM nahIM hai, nAIbAr3A hai| murdA zabdoM meM aTake raha gae haiN| jahAM buddha puruSa the aba vahAM sirpha unakI asthiyAM par3I haiM; aba vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| aba tuma rAkha kI pUjA karate rho| ___maiM jAnatA hUM tumhArI takalIpha H tuma AziyAM parasta ho| tuma cAhate ho, maiM tumheM kucha baMdhI huI dhAraNA de dUM aura tuma jhaMjhaTa se chUTo aura tuma apanA ghara banA lo aura tuma maje se phira usameM rho| . kahAniyAM hotI haiM na, purAnI kahAniyAM--aisA kahIM hotA to nahIM lekina kahAniyoM meM likhA hotA hai ki rAjakumAra ne rAjakumArI se zAdI kara lI, phira donoM sadA sukha se rhe| aisA kahIM hotA-karatA nahIM hai| magara isake Age koI kahAnI nahIM jAtI, kyoMki phira khatarA hai| philmeM bhI yahIM khatama ho jAtI haiN| zahanAI vagairaha bajI, bAje vagairaha baje--isake bAda aNdheraa| asalI jiMdagI vahIM zurU hotI hai| __ tuma to cAhate ho, kahIM tuma ghara banA lo, phira sadA sukha se rheN| sadA sukha se rahane kA matalaba hotA hai : mrnaa| jIvana meM to roja saMgharSa hoMge, cunautiyAM hoNgii| jIvana to roja kI vijaya-yAtrA hai| roja-roja kurukSetra hai jIvana kaa| aura jisane ise samajha liyA, phira use koI dukhI nahIM kara pAtA; phira hara dukha ko vaha apane sukha meM badala letA hai aura hara rAha ke patthara ko sIr3hI banA letA hai| 51

Page #65
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka bAta sadA dhyAna rahe ki tuma roja nae hote cale jaao| eka bAta sadA dhyAna rahe ki tumhAre Upara jaMga ikaTThI na ho, vicAroM kI dhUla na jame, zAstra tumhAre Upara bojhila na hoM, tuma mukta rho| ___ jo mukta hai vahI mokSa pA skegaa| aura mukta hone kA artha saba dizAoM meM mukta honA hai| tuma socate ho ki mokSa mila jAegA agara hama jIvana ko vyavasthA de deM, to tuma galatI meM ho| tumhArI vyavasthA tumhArA kArAgRha banegI; surakSita rahoge tuma, lekina mara cuke hooge| ___to jise cunanA ho, cunAva surakSA-asurakSA ke bIca nahIM hai, cunAva surakSA aura jIvana ke bIca hai| surakSA cunI to mauta cunii| agara jIvana ko cunanA ho to asurakSA cunanI pdd'egii| asurakSA kA artha hai : hama roja taiyAra haiN| patA nahIM kyA hogA, patA nahIM kahAM hoMge, patA nahIM kaise hoMge! lekina abhI se phikra bhI kyA kareM! jaba vaha ghar3I AegI, taba hama hoMge aura hama apane pUre jIvana se usa ghar3I kA mukAbalA kareMge; apane pUre jIvana se, apane pUre hoza se usa ghar3I ko sulajhAne kI ceSTA kareMge, usa ghar3I ke pAra hone kI ceSTA kareMge, atikramaNa jArI rhegaa| taba tuma eka dina pAoge ki yaha sAtatya nae hone kA, yahI cirajIvana hai, yahI zAzvata jIvana hai| esa dhammo sanaMtano! phajA nIlI-nIlI havA meM surUra Thaharate nahIM AziyAM meM tayUra jaba AkAza nIlA-nIlA ho phajA nIlI-nIlI havA meM surUra aura havAoM meM mastI ho aura nimaMtraNa ho Thaharate nahIM AziyAM meM tayUra taba ghoMsaloM meM nahIM Tikate pakSI jinake pAsa paMkha haiN| aspatAloM kI chor3a do, agara tumhArA ghara aspatAla nahIM hai| kArAgRhoM kI chor3a do, agara tumhArA ghara kArAgRha nahIM hai| Thaharate nahIM AziyAM meM tayUra jisake pAsa paMkha haiM, vaha paMkhoM ko taulatA hai AkAza meN| __ paMkha aura AkAza ke bIca eka mahata AkarSaNa hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, tuma hI nahIM ho ki jaba tuma paMkhoM ko kholate ho to prasanna hote ho, AkAza bhI prasanna hotA hai| jisa dina AkAza meM koI pakSI nahIM ur3ate, usa dina AkAza kI udAsI dekho! jisa dina baguloM kI katAreM AkAza ko cIra jAtI haiM rajata-dhAra kI bhAMti, usa dina AkAza kI prasannatA dekho! jisa dina pakSI nahIM gAte, usa dina AkAza kI pIr3A dekho! jisa dina pakSI gAte haiM, usa dina AkAza kA nRtya dekho! . eka saMvAda cala rahA hai-vyakti meM aura samaSTi meM, aNu meM aura virATa meM, 52

Page #66
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI bUMda meM aura sAgara meN| eka niraMtara saMvAda cala rahA hai| paMkha die, AkAza na doge vyartha mRtyu jIvana kI rekhA niSphala hai kaTu madhu kA lekhA kevala kapaTa, agara koyala ko kaMTha die, madhumAsa na doge paMkha die, AkAza na doge jahAM se paMkha A rahe haiM, vahIM se AkAza bhI A rahA hai| ve sAtha hI sAtha A rahe haiM, jor3e meM A rahe haiN| paMkha die, AkAza na doge to paMkha kisalie hoMge? tumhAre bhItara abhiyAna kI itanI AkAMkSA dI hai| tumhAre bhItara itanI pyAsa dI hai nae-nae zikharoM ko chUne kI / tumhAre bhItara kailAzoM ko pAra kara jAne kI itanI gahana abhIpsA dI hai, to nizcita hI kahIM koI kailAza tumhAre pairoM ke lie pIr3ita hoMge, pyAse hoMge, bulAte hoMge ! paMkha die, AkAza na doge taba to bAta bar3I gar3abar3a ho jaaegii| isI kA artha Izvara hai ki astitva meM eka saMvAda hai| yahAM kucha bhI vyartha nahIM / agara paMkha haiM to AkAza hai| paMkhoM ke hone ke pahale AkAza hai| bhUkha ke pahale bhojana hai| pyAsa ke pahale jala hai| I paMkha die, AkAza na doge * vyartha mRtyu jIvana kI rekhA niSphala hai kaTu madhu kA lekhA kevala kapaTa taba to jIvana eka kapaTa hogA ! kevala kapaTa, agara koyala ko kaMTha die, madhumAsa na doge jaba koyala ko kaMTha diyA to vasaMta bhI AtA hI hogA, kahIM chipA hI hogA / anyathA koyala gAegI kahAM, gAegI kisalie ? to tuma ghabar3AnA mt| apanI abhIpsA ko phcaannaa| agara tumhArI abhIpsA dUra jAne kI hai, AkAza meM uTha jAne kI, to sArI surakSAoM ke moha chor3a denA / ghabar3AnA mata, jokhima utthaanaa| jokhima jIvana hai| paMkha samajhate haiM aMbara ke mauna adhara kI bhASA paMkha samajhate haiM aMbara ke 53

Page #67
esa dhammo sanaMtano mauna adhara kI bhASA tRSita na kevala kaMTha nIra bhI hai utanA hI pyAsA tumhArA kaMTha hI pyAsA nahIM pAnI ke lie, pAnI bhI tumhAre kaMTha ke lie itanA hI pyAsA hai| isa saMvAda kA nAma Izvara hai| aNu-virATa ke bIca guphtagU cala rahI hai| bUMdada- sAgara ke bIca saMvAda cala rahA hai| isalie apanI abhIpsA ko pahacAnanA / mana kI mata sunanA / manaM to murdA hai | bhItara ke prANoM kI sunanA - prANa kyA kahate haiM ? prANa tumheM roja kahate haiM ki tumhArI jo jiMdagI tumane banA lI hai, Uba se bharI hai, thothI hai, kapaTa hai| na to tuma khulakara gA rahe ho, kyoMki tuma Dara rahe ho; na tuma khulakara ur3a rahe ho, kyoMki tuma ghabar3A rahe ho; na tuma khulakara jI rahe ho, kyoMki Dara hai kahIM hAtha meM jo hai vaha chUTa na jaae|' 1 agara tumheM aura virATa ko pAnA hai to hAtha meM jo hai vaha chUTegA hI / hAtha khAlI karane hoMge, prANa khAlI karane hoNge| agara tumheM Age jAnA hai to jisa jamIna para tuma khar3e ho, usa jamIna ko chor3anA hI hogA, nahIM to Age kaise jAoge? agara eka sIr3hI car3hanA hai to usa sIr3hI se paira uThA hI lenA hogaa| mAnA ki jisa sIr3hI para tuma khar3e the jyAdA surakSA thI, patA thA ki sIr3hI hai, dUsarI sIr3hI patA nahIM ho yA na ho| abhIpsA kA bharosA karanA / agara uThane kI AkAMkSA paira meM hai to sIr3hI hogI / isa paira kI uThane kI AkAMkSA aura sIr3hI kA honA sunizcita hai, nahIM to paira uThanA hI na caahtaa| isa sunizcaya kA nAma dharma hai / jisane isa bAta ko samajha liyA, phira bhayabhIta nahIM hotaa| aura jaba tuma do-cAra - dasa prayoga karake dekhoge to tuma pAoge : are! maiM nAhaka hI baMdhA baiThA thA, aura aura sIr3hiyAM thiiN| sitAroM ke Age jahAM aura bhI haiM abhI izka ke imtihAM aura bhI haiN| paMkha samajhate haiM aMbara ke 54 mauna adhara kI bhASA tRSita na kevala kaMTha nIra bhI hai utanA hI pyAsA AkhirI prazna : kyA yaha saca nahIM hai ki jaba taka manuSya adhUrA, apUrNa hai, taba taka jIvana ke chaMda-rAga usakA pIchA nahIM chor3eMge ? prazna yaha hai ki vaha pUrNa kaise ho ?

Page #68
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI yaha saca hai ki jaba taka manuSya apUrNa hai, taba taka jIvana ke raMga-rAga usakA pIchA na chodd'eNge| aura yaha bhI saca hai-aba jarA kaThinAI hogI samajhane meM--ki jaba taka raMga-rAga pIchA na chor3a deM, taba taka manuSya pUrNa na hogaa| virodhAbhAsI ho gaI baat| magara majabUrI hai, tathya aisA hI hai| ___asala bAta aisI hai ki tuma jaise pUcho ki aMDA pahale yA murgI phle| agara maiM kahaM aMDA, to bAta vahIM galata ho gaI, kyoMki aMDA binA murgI ke AegA kaise? koI murgI rakhegI, tabhI to aMDA hogaa| agara maiM kahUM murgI, to bhI bAta galata ho gaI, kyoMki murgI AegI kaise; jaba taka koI aMDA na phUTegA, murgI pragaTa kaise hogI? dArzanika sadiyoM se vicArate rahe haiM : aMDA pahale yA murgI? abhI bhI vicArate haiN| koI siddha karatA hai, murgI; koI siddha karatA hai, aNddaa| maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki aMDA-murgI do haiM, isa mAnyatA meM hI bhrAMti hai| isalie ulaTA ulajhA huA prazna khar3A ho gyaa| prazna ko dekhane meM hI bhUla ho gii| aMDA aura murgI do nahIM haiM--eka hI cIja ke do kadama haiN| aMDA vaha murgI hai, jo hone ke rAste para hai| murgI vaha aMDA hai, jo ho gyaa| aMDA aura murgI eka hI jIvana-UrjA ke do par3Ava haiN| isalie jaba tuma unako bAMTakara pUchate ho ki kauna pahale, taba muzkila khar3I ho jAtI hai| kauna pahale hai? agara jIvana kA chaMda-rAga na chUTe to tuma pUrNa na hooge| agara jIvana pUrNa na ho to chaMda-rAga na chuuttegaa| phira karanA kyA hai? chaMda-rAga ko smjho| aMDe-murgI kI vyartha ciMtA meM mata par3o-chaMda-rAga ko smjho| jaise-jaise tumhArI samajha jIvana ke chaMda aura rAga kI, jIvana ke bhoga kI gaharI hogI, vaise-vaise chaMda-rAga chUTegA; vaise-vaise sAtha hI sAtha yugapata tumhArI pUrNatA ubhregii| idhara chaMda-rAga chUTegA, udhara pUrNatA ubhregii| ye eka hI ghaTanA ke do pahalU haiN| ___ jaise tumane pAnI ko garama kiyA, idhara pAnI garama hone lagA, udhara pAnI bhApa banane lagatA hai| pahale pAnI garama hotA hai sau DigrI taka, taba bhApa banatA hai? yA pahale bhApa bana jAtA hai taba sau DigrI taka garama hotA hai? nahIM, sauM DigrI taka garama hote hI donoM ghaTanAeM eka sAtha ghaTatI haiM : idhara pAnI garama, udhara bhaap| jaise hI tumhAre jIvana ke rAga-raMga kI samajha gaharI hogI-samajha hI, kucha aura karanA nahIM hai| tuma jo bhI kara rahe ho, ThIka hI kara rahe ho tumhArI dazA meN| niMdA meM mata par3a jaanaa| niMdA isalie khar3I ho jAtI hai ki tumase bar3I dazA ke loga use vyartha kahate haiN| ___ yaha aisA hI hai jaise choTA baccA khilaunoM se khela rahA hai| tuma pahaMca gae aura tumane kahA, kyA bevakUphI kara rahA hai ? baMda kara! khilaunoM meM kyA sAra hai ? lekina tuma ThIka bAta nahIM kaha rhe| tumhArI avasthA meM khilaunoM meM koI sAra na rahA, lekina bacce kI avasthA meM sAra hai| aura agara bacce se jabaradastI khilaune chIna lie gae 55

Page #69
esa dhammo sanaMtano to vaha kabhI itanA praur3ha na ho pAegA, jaba ki khilaune vyartha ho jaaeN| agara bacce se khilaune samaya ke pahale chIna lie gae to khilaunoM kI AkAMkSA bhItara banI raha jAegI; vaha nae-nae rUpoM meM pragaTa hotI rhegii| soco! choTA baccA eka kAra rakhe baiThA hai aura khela rahA hai| vaha bar3A ho jAegA, phira bhI kAra se hI khelegaa| aba kAra bar3I le AegA mAnA, magara khela jArI rhegaa| aba bhI kAra ke prati vahI pAgalapana rahegA jo choTe bacce kA khilaune vAlI kAra ke prati thA, koI bheda na pdd'egaa| ___ choTe bacce guDDA-guDDiyoM kA zAdI-vivAha karavA rahe haiM, mata roko, karavA lene do; nahIM to rAma-sItA kI bArAta nikAleMge, ve mAneMge nhiiN| rAma-sItA jarA bar3e sAija ke guDDA-guDDI haiN| khela jArI rhegaa| jyAdA khataranAka ho gayA yaha maamlaa| jo jisa sthiti meM hai, usa sthiti meM jo bhI kiyA jA rahA hai, ThIka hai| tulanA taba paidA hotI hai jaba tuma dUsarI sthiti ke logoM kI bAta suna lete ho, to jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho jAtI hai| buddha ne kaha diyA, saba vyartha hai rAga-raMga, tuma muzkila meM par3e! tuma abhI buddha nahIM ho| abhI rAga-raMga sArthaka thA, isalie tuma usameM the| aba yaha buddha ne eka ar3acana khar3I kara dii| aba tumhAre sAmane savAla uThatA hai ki rAga-raMga chor3eM! maiM tumase kahatA hUM, chor3ane kI jaldI mata krnaa| vahIM tyAgI bhUla kara letA hai| samajhane kI koziza krnaa| buddha kahate haiM to ThIka hI kahate hoNge| ThIka mAna mata lenaa| buddha kahate haiM, ThIka hI kahate hoMge; galata kahane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki buddha tumhArI avasthA se gujara cuke haiM, tumase Age jA cuke haiM, ina khela-khilaunoM meM khuda bhI rahe the| isalie jo kahate haiM, ThIka hI kahate hoNge| lekina yaha buddha kA vaktavya hai, tumhArA mata banA lenaa| tuma to samajhane kI koziza karanA isa khela ko| isa khela kI samajha meM hI tumheM dhIre-dhIre dikhAI par3egA ki buddha ThIka kahate haiN| yaha ThIka honA tumhArA anubhava bhI bana jaaegaa| acAnaka tuma pAoge: khela-khilaune chUTane lage, par3e raha gae eka kone meN| eka dina hara bacce ke khela-khilaune kone meM par3e raha jAte haiN| isake pahale so bhI nahIM sakatA thA unake binA, rAta bhI chAtI se lagAkara sotA thA; phira eka dina kone meM par3e raha jAte haiM, phira kacare-ghara meM cale jAte haiM, phira yAda bhI nahIM aatii| varSoM bIta jAte haiM, yAda bhI nahIM AtI ki kyA huA una khilaunoM kA, jinake binA sonA bhI muzkila thaa| jarUra tuma bhI Age bar3ha jaaoge| lekina jaldI mata krnaa| jIvana meM koI jaldabAjI nahIM ho sktii| jIvana dhIre-dhIre pakatA hai| rAga-raMga haiM, ThIka hai| tumhArI avasthA meM jo jarUrI hai, vaha tumheM milA hai| hara AdamI ko jo jarUrI hai jisa avasthA meM, milatA hai| yahI to jIvana kA saMgIta hai| samajha ko bddh'aanaa| samajha ke bar3hate hI tuma jaise samajha meM UMce uThoge, tuma 56

Page #70
tU Apa hai apanI rozanAI pAoge: jo jarUrI nahIM thA, vaha chUTane lagA, aura aba jo jarUrI hai vaha milane lgaa| jIvana sadA tumhArI jarUrata pUrA karane ko Atura hai| kaMTha hI nahIM pyAsA hai, jala bhI pyAsA hai| eka hI bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki tuma jahAM ho, usa sthiti ko jitanA sajaga hokara jI sako utanA zubha hai| pUrNatA bhI AegI, rAga-raMga bhI chUTa jaaeNge| rAga-raMga bhI chUTeMge, pUrNatA bhI aaegii| vaha eka hI sAtha ghaTatA jaaegaa| usakI tuma ciMtA hI mata rkho| usakA hisAba bhI mata rkho| tuma itanA hI kara pAo to basa ki tuma jahAM ho, jaise ho, jo kara rahe ho, binA niMdA ke, binA nirNaya ke, binA nyAyAdhIza bane, binA jaldabAjI kie, cupacApa samajhane kI koziza karate jaanaa| hara anubhava tumhArI samajha ko gaharA jaae| hara anubhava-dukha kA, sukha kA, hAra kA, jIta kA, dhana kA, nirdhanatA kA, mahala kA, bhIkha kA-hara anubhava tumhArI samajha ko gaharAtA jAe, bs| aisA na ho ki anubhava to gujara jAe aura samajha vahIM kI vahIM raha jAe, taba tuma aTaka ge| eka hI cIja ko maiM pApa kahatA hUM-aura vaha yaha ki anubhava Ae, calA jAe, aura samajha vahIM kI vahIM raha jaae| basa eka pApa hai| phira isa pApa se sAre pApa paidA hote haiN| eka bhUla hai--ekamAtra bhUla! krodha tuma karo, isase maiM inakAra nahIM karatA-karoge hii| kyA kara sakate ho tuma? jahAM tuma ho vahAM jarUrI hai| lekina hara krodha tumheM samajhadAra banAtA jAe; hara krodha ke bAda tumhArI sajagatA bar3hatI jAe; hara krodha se gujarate samaya tuma krodha kI pahacAna se bharate jaao| dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge ki krodha ke dvArA hI tumane jo samajha kA itra nicor3A; vahI tumheM krodha se mukta karA jAtA hai| krodha meM hI krodha se mukta hone ke AdhAra chipe haiN| kAmavAsanA hai, koI phikra na karanA; lekina bodhapUrvaka kAmavAsanA meM utaranA, hozapUrvaka utrnaa| kAmavAsanA se hI dhIre-dhIre brahmacarya kA itra nicur3a AtA hai, jaise kIcar3a se kamala uga Ate haiM, aise hI jIvana ke kalamaSa se, aMdhere se, jIvana ke sauMdarya kA janma hotA hai| basa, jarA jAgakara clnaa| Aja itanA hii| 57

Page #71
va ca 33 ekalA calo re

Page #72
ye ca kho sammadakkhAne dhamme dhammAnuvattino / te janA pAramessanti macyudheyyaM suduttaraM ||77 / / kaNhaM dhammaM vippahAya sukkaM bhavitha paMDito / okA anaukaM Agamma viveke yattha dUramaM / / 78 / / tatrAbhiratimiccheyya hitvA kAme akiMcano / pariyodapeyya attAnaM cittaklesehi paMDitA ||79 // ye saM sambodhi-aGge su samA cittaM subhAvitaM / AdAna-parinissagge anupAdAya ye rtaa| ravINAsavA jutImaMto te loke parinibbutA ||80|| ekalA calo re 59

Page #73
esa dhammo sanaMtano samrATa bahAdurazAha japhara ke zabda haiM--samrATa ke haiM, isalie socane jaise bhI bahuta; aise to kabhI aisI bAteM bhikhArI bhI kaha dete haiM, lekina saMbhAvanA hai ki bhikhArI ke mana meM apane ko sAMtvanA dene kI AkAMkSA ho| jaba aisI bAta koI samrATa kahatA hai to sAMtvanA kA savAla nahIM hai, kisI satya kA sAkSAta huA ho tabhI aisA vaktavya saMbhava hai| do dina kI jiMdagI meM na itanA macala ke cala duniyA hai calacalAva kA rastA saMbhala ke cala jinake pAsa hai, unheM hI patA calatA hai ki saMpadA vyartha hai| jinake pAsa zakti hai, unheM patA calatA hai ki zakti sArthaka nhiiN| jinake pAsa nahIM hai, ve to vAsanA ke mahala banAte hI rahate haiN| jinake pAsa nahIM hai, ve to kalpanA ke jAla bunate hI rahate haiN| kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki jinake pAsa nahIM hai, ve bhI aisI bAteM karane lagate haiM, jo jJAna kI mAlUma par3atI haiM, lekina sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para ve bAteM dhokhe se bharI haiN| apane ko samajhAne ke lie bhikhamaMgA bhI mahala kI tarapha dekhakara kaha sakatA hai, kucha sAra nahIM vahAM-samajhAne ko, ki agara sAra hotA to maiM mahala ko pA hI letA na! sAra nahIM hai, isalie chor3A huA hai| __ jise hama pA nahIM pAte, use mata samajhanA ki hamane chor3A hai| jise hama pAkara chor3ate haiM, use hI samajhanA ki chor3A hai! jIvana meM jIvana ke jo parama guhya satya haiM, ve kevala unheM hI patA calate haiM, jinhoMne yaha daur3a pUrI kara lI; jo pake; jinhoMne jiMdagI meM jaldabAjI na kI, adhairya na baratA; jo samaya ke pahale bhAga na khar3e hue| palAyana se koI kabhI paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMcA hai| aura na parAjaya se kabhI tyAga phalita huA hai| isalie upaniSada kahate haiM : tena tyaktena bhuNjiithaaH| jinhoMne bhogA, unhoMne hI tyAga kiyA hai| jisane bhogA hI nahIM, vaha tyAga na kara skegaa| usake tyAga meM bhoga kI vAsanA dabI hI rahegI, chipI hI rahegI, banI hI rhegii| vaha tyAga bhI karegA to bhoga ke lie hI karegA; isI AzA meM karegA ki kisI paraloka meM bhoga milane ko hai| jisakA tyAga bhoga se AyA, usake mana se paraloka kI bhASA hI samApta ho jAtI hai| kyoMki jahAM vAsanA nahIM hai, vahAM paraloka kaisA? jahAM vAsanA nahIM hai, vahAM svarga kaisA? jahAM vAsanA nahIM hai, vahAM apsarAeM kaisI? jahAM vAsanA nahIM hai, vahAM kalpavRkSa nahIM lgte| kalpavRkSa vAsanAoM kA hI vistAra hai-aura dhyAna rakhanA, parAjita vAsanAoM kA; hAre hue mana kA, thake hue mana kaa| jo isa jiMdagI meM jIta na pAyA, vaha paraloka kI jiMdagI meM jItane ke sapane dekhatA hai| 60

Page #74
ekalA calo re kArla mArksa ke vaktavya meM sacAI hai ki dharma aphIma kA nazA hai| sau meM ninyAnabe pratizata logoM ke saMbaMdha meM mArksa kA vaktavya bilakula sahI hai; dharma aphIma kA nazA hai| vaktavya galata hai, kyoMki vaha jo eka pratizata baca rahA, usake saMbaMdha meM vaktavya sahI nahIM hai| kisI buddha ke saMbaMdha meM, kisI mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM, kisI kRSNa ke saMbaMdha meM vaktavya sahI nahIM hai; lekina ninyAnabe pratizata logoM ke saMbaMdha meM sahI hai| 1 AdamI dukha meM rahA hai, isalie svarga kI kalpanAeM paidA karatA hai| una kalpanAoM kI aphIma ghera letI hai mana ko| yahAM ke dukha sahane yogya ho jAte haiM vahAM ke sukha kI AzA meN| Aja kI takalIpha ko AdamI jhela letA hai kala ke bharose meN| rAta kA aMdherApana bhI aMdherA nahIM mAlUma par3atA, subaha kala hogii| AdamI cAha ke sahAre calatA jAtA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, dharma tumhAre lie aphIma na bana jaae| dharma aphIma bana sakatA hai; khatarA hai| dharma jAgaraNa bhI bana sakatA hai aura gahana mUrcchA bhI / saba kucha tuma para nirbhara hai| hoziyAra, jahara ko bhI pItA hai aura auSadhi ho jAtI hai| nAsamajha, amRta bhI pIe to bhI mRtyu ghaTa sakatI hai| sArI bAta tuma para nirbhara hai| aMtataH tumhIM nirNAyaka ho / " `to yaha mata socanA ki dharma hone se hI dharma tumhAre lie mukti kA mArga ho jaaegaa| tuma usase baMdhana bhI DhAla sakate ho| tuma usase jaMjIreM bhI banA sakate ho| vahI bahuta logoM ne banAI haiM / tumhArA maMdira tumheM paramAtmA taka pahuMcAne kA dvAra bhI bana sakatA hai-- gurudvArA bhI ho sakatA hai; aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki vahI dIvAla ho jAe; usake kAraNa hI tuma paramAtmA taka na pahuMca pAo / isalie sArI bAta tuma para nirbhara hai, tumhAre hoza para nirbhara hai| dharma na to jahara hai, na amRta; dharma to eka taTastha satya hai| tuma kaisA usakA upayoga karoge, tuma para nirbhara hai| tuma usI rassI se kueM se pAnI khIMca le sakate ho / pyAsa se marate hoo to kueM kA jala tumheM bacA le sakatA hai| tuma usI rassI se phAMsI bhI lagA sakate ho| rassI vahI hai, tuma bhI vahI ho, lekina tumhAre aura rassI ke bIca kA saMbaMdha vahI nahIM hai| adhika loga dharma ke kAraNa kArAgRhoM meM baMda haiN| adhika loga dharma ke kAraNa jIvana meM gati hI nahIM kara paate| unakA dharma caTTAna kI taraha unakI chAtI se aTakA hai| adhika logoM ke lie dharma nAva nahIM banA, dharma ne hI majhadhAra meM DubAyA hai, burI taraha DubAyA hai| buddha kA Aja kA jo pahalA sUtra hai, vaha samajha lene jaisA hai| 'jo bhalI prakAra upadiSTa dharma meM dharmAnucaraNa karate haiM, ve hI dustara mRtyu ke rAjya ko pAra kreNge|' 61

Page #75
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'bhalI prakAra updisstt...|' bahata sI bAteM samajhane jaisI haiN| tamane dharma ko zAstra se agara pAyA to khatarA hai; kyoMki zAstra to murdA hai| zAstra to jIvaMta nahIM hai| zAstra to par3hakara tuma jo artha karoge, ve tumhAre hoMge, zAstra ke nahIM hoNge| ___ mAnA, gItA tuma par3hoge, lekina gItA vahI nahIM hogI, jo kRSNa ne arjuna ko kahI thii| vaha bhI nahIM hogI, jo arjuna ne kRSNa se sunI thii| jaba tuma gItA par3hoge to tumhIM kRSNa hooge, aura tumhIM arjuna hooge| kRSNa jo kaheMge, usakA artha bhI tuma karoge; arjuna jo sunegA, usakA artha bhI tuma kroge| yaha gItA tumhArI hI hogii| maiMne sunA hai, eka musalamAna navAba apane rAjya kI yAtrA para gayA huA thaa| eka gAMva meM usane bar3I bhIr3a lagI dekhii| pUchA, kyA ho rahA hai? to kisI ne kahA, yaha rAmAyaNa se rAjA rAma kI kathA par3hI jA rahI hai| to usane kahA, mere rAjya meM aura kisI rAjA kI kathA cale, yaha baradAzta ke bAhara hai| kaho paMDita ko, kathA merI khe| rAjya merA hai, kisI aura rAjA kI kathA cala rahI hai! paMDita bar3A hoziyAra thA, ghAgha thA, jaise ki paMDita hote haiN| usane kahA, hujUra! kathA bar3I hai, likhane meM samaya lgegaa| chaha mahIne meM ApakI kathA likhakara hAjira kara dUMgA, phira hama sunAne lgeNge| hameM kyA lenA-denA rAjA rAma se? chaha mahIne bAda vaha paMDita aayaa| usane kahA, kathA to likha gaI, eka ar3acana A rahI hai; ApakI sItA ko kauna le bhAgA? Apa usakA nAma batA deM to maiM likha duuN| kyoMki binA sItA ke corI gae kathA banatI hI nhiiN| ApakI sItA ko kauna curA le gayA hai? usa zaitAna kA nAma mujhe batA deN| usa navAba ne kahA, bhaI Thaharo; yaha kahAM kI jhaMjhaTa meM ulajhAte ho? aisI kathA se bAja aae| tuma apanI purAnI jo kathA kahate the, vahI kho| tumhArI kathA ke lie merI sItA ko corI karavAoge? yaha to mahaMgA saudA ho gyaa| __ jaba tuma rAmAyaNa par3hoge to tuna rAma kI kathA meM apane ko Aropita kroge| rAma kI kathA tumhArA hI prakSepaNa ho jaaegii| rAma kI sItA thor3e hI corI jAegI, tumhArI hI sItA corI jaaegii| jaba tuma gItA par3hoge to kRSNa jo kaheMge, vaha thor3e hI tuma sunoge, tuma jo suna sakate ho, vahI sunoge| yaha kurukSetra kA yuddha thor3e hI hogA, yaha to tumhAre bhItara kA hI dvaMdva hogA, jo kurukSetra ke yuddha para phaila jAegA, vistIrNa ho jaaegaa| zAstra se jisane dharma pAyA, usane baMdhana pAe, aphIma paaii| isIlie buddha kahate haiM, 'ThIka taraha se updisstt...|' jIvaMta guru se pAnA, jahAM abhI upadeza bahatA ho| jIvita guru se pAne kI koziza krnaa| to hI saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma dharma kI aphIma na banAoge; anyathA bahuta Dara hai, tuma vaise hI soe ho...|

Page #76
ekalA calo re tumane khayAla kiyA, rAta tuma taya karake sote ho, subaha cAra baje uThanA hai| alArma bhI bhara dete ho| phira nIMda meM tuma alArma bhI sunate ho to alArma sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| tumhArA svapna alArma kI bhI vyAkhyA kara letA hai| tumhArA svapna kahatA hai, ahA! maMdira kI ghaMTiyAM baja rahI haiN| alArma ko kATa diyA tumne| alArma baja hI nahIM rahA, uThane kA koI savAla hI nhiiN| maMdira kI ghaMTiyoM ke kalarava nAda meM tuma aura gaharI nIMda meM karavaTa lekara so jAte ho| subaha jAgakara patA calatA hai, apane ko dhokhA de liyaa| alArma se bhI bacA liyA apane ko| nIMda bar3I kuzala hai| mUrchA bar3I kuzala hai| mUrchA apane ko bacAne kI koziza kara rahI hai--kahIM miTa na jaae| mUrchA aisI vyAkhyAeM karatI hai, jisase naSTa na ho jaae| mUrchA aisI tarakIbeM nikAlatI hai ki tuma saMdeha bhI na kara paaoge| isalie buddha kahate haiM, 'ThIka se updisstt|' pahalI bAta : jIvaMta guru se khojanA dharma ko; jahAM upadeza kI saritA abhI bahatI ho| bAse zAstroM ke pannoM se mata khojnaa| kyoMki zAstra asahAya hai| tuma kucha artha karoge, galata artha karoge, zAstra kucha bhI na kaha skegaa| ____ pharka samajho; alArma kI ghar3I bajatI hai to tuma svapna meM vyAkhyA kara lete ho| lekina agara tumane kisI jIvita vyakti ko kaha rakhA hai, apanI patnI ko kaha rakhA hai ki uThA denA, to tumheM vyAkhyA na karane degii| to tumheM jhakajhoregI, jagAegI; tuma lAkha koziza karo ki apsarA dikhAI par3a rahI hai aura sulAne kI koziza kara rahI hai sapane meM, lekina patnI itanI AsAnI se na mAna jaaegii| tumheM khIMcakara bAhara nikAla degii| ___jIvaMta vyakti hI tumheM khIMcakara bAhara nikAla paaegaa| zAstra meM khatarA hai, siddhAMta meM khatarA hai| khatarA unameM hai, aisA nahIM hai, khatarA tumameM hai| aura cUMki zAstra to asahAya hai| tuma jo vyAkhyA karoge galata, to zAstra yaha na kaha sakegA, galata hai yaha vyaakhyaa| yaha merA maMtavya nhiiN| yaha maiMne kahanA nahIM cAhA hai, yaha tumane hI apanA hisAba lagA liyA hai| zAstra kucha bhI na kaha skegaa| zAstra cupacApa par3A rhegaa| zAstra ke pAsa koI AtmA nahIM hai| jahAM se AtmA kho gaI ho, jahAM aMgArA bujha gayA ho, usa rAkha se mata khojanA apane dharma ko; anyathA tumhArI pUrI jiMdagI rAkha ho jaaegii| aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki hama rAkha se hI dharma ko khojate haiN| jIvita vyakti se to hama bacate haiN| kyoMki jIvita vyakti ke sAtha khatarA hai ki kahIM uThA hI na de! mare hue ko pUjate haiN| jIte ko to pahacAnate bhI nhiiN| jaba buddha pRthvI para calate haiM to koI ciMtA nahIM letaa| jaba mara jAte haiM to hajAroM-hajAroM sAla taka pUjA calatI hai| yaha pUjA vyartha hai| jIvita buddha ke caraNoM meM jhukAyA gayA jarA sA sira-krAMti ghaTita ho jAtI hai| aura yaha hajAroM sAla kI pUjA aura ye pUjA ke vidhAna aura ye phUla aura naivedya, saba vyartha cale jA rahe haiN| ye patthara kI mUrti ke 63

Page #77
esa dhammo sanaMtano caraNoM para gira rahe haiN| . patthara kI mUrti ke sAmane jhukanA kitanA AsAna hai! kyoMki vahAM koI hai hI nahIM, jisake sAmane tuma jhuka rahe ho| tumhArI hI mUrti hai, tumhIM jhukane vAle ho| jaise koI apane hI darpaNa ke sAmane, apanI hI tasvIra ke sAmane jhukatA ho-khela hai| paricaya karanA to hai basa miTTI kA svabhAva cetanA rahI hai sadA aparicita hI banakara isalie huA hai aksara hI aisA jaga meM jaba calA gayA mehamAna gayA pahacAnA hai isalie huA hai aksara hI aisA jaga meM jaba calA gayA mehamAna gayA pahacAnA hai tuma itanI dera lagA dete ho pahacAnane meM, paricaya hI nahIM banA paate| kAraNa hai| kyoMki pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki jaba kahIM kisI vyaktitva meM samAdhi ke phUla lagate haiM to ve itane aparicita loka ke phUla haiM ki tumhAre phUloM se unakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| jaba vaisI sugaMdha utaratI hai AkAza se to tumhArI sugaMdhoM se kahIM mela nahIM khaatii| tumhArA jo bhI jAnanA hai, vaha saba astavyasta ho jAtA hai| tumhAre jAnane ke DhAMcoM meM tuma buddhoM ko nahIM biThA paate| DhAMce tor3ane ko tuma taiyAra nahIM; tuma buddhoM ko na pahacAnane ko taiyAra bhalA ho jaao| tuma cAhate ho ki buddha puruSa tumhAre hisAba se hoN| tumhAre pAsa baMdhI lakIreM haiM, vyAkhyAeM haiN| aura jaba bhI koI buddha puruSa hotA hai to avyAkhya! buddha puruSa se jyAdA ajanabI AdamI tuma kahIM khoja thor3e hI pAoge! tumhArI kisI bhI lakIra meM baMdhatA nahIM-baMdha nahIM sktaa| tumhArI lakIra meM jo baMdha jAe, vaha buddha nhiiN| tumhArI lakIra meM jo baMdha jAe, vaha tumhArA anuyAyI hogA, vaha tumhArA sadaguru na ho paaegaa| tuma unhIM kI pUjA karate ho, jo tumhAre pIche calate haiN| bar3A khela hai| bar3A Azcaryajanaka khela hai| aura kitanA aMdhApana hai ki hama isako dekha bhI nahIM paate| jaba alaukika kA avataraNa hogA, jaba anirvacanIya utaregA, to tumhAre saba DhAMce, tumhArI sArI tarka kI koTiyAM vyartha ho jaaeNgii| tuma avAka ho jaaoge| tuma Azcaryacakita, kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho jaaoge| eka kSaNa ko to tumhArA sArA vyaktitva astavyasta ho jAegA, eka arAjakatA paidA ho jaaegii| buddha puruSoM ke pAsa tumhAre jIvana kI sArI vyavasthA khaMDa-khaMDa ho jaaegii| tumheM phira se apane ko nirmita karanA hogaa| tumhAre kala taka banAe gae bhavana gira jaaeNge| tumhArI kala taka calAI gaI nAveM DUba jaaeNgii| buddha kahate haiM, 'jo bhalI prakAra upadiSTa dharma meM dharmAnucaraNa karate haiN...|' to pahalI to bAta, upadiSTa ho dharma; jIvaMta upadeza kI dhArA se pakar3A gayA ho| 64

Page #78
ekalA calo re koI jIvita vyakti maujUda ho, jo tumheM galata artha na karane de / koI maujUda ho, jo tumheM tumhAre artha na karane de; jo tumheM saba tarapha se jagAtA rahe / tuma hajAra koziza karo, lekina jo sajagatA se tumheM dekhatA rahe ki tuma kahIM apanI mUrcchA ko poSita to nahIM kara rahe ho! pahalI bAta, upadiSTa ho dharma; zAstA se liyA jAe, zAstra se nahIM / zAstra to zAstAoM se banate haiN| zAstroM kA janma zAstA meM hotA hai / koI, jisane jAna liyA satya ko, usake vaktavya, usake vacana zAstra banate haiM / to jaba jIvaMta ghaTanA ghaTa rahI ho, gaMgA jaba utaratI ho himAlaya se, tabhI tuma snAna kara lenA / tuma karoge snAna, lekina tuma bar3I bAda karate ho, kAzI meM jAkara pakar3ate ho / taba taka gaMgA murdA ho cukI hotI hai| taba taka na mAlUma kitane ghATa use vikRta kara cuke hote haiM, na mAlUma kitane murde usameM baha cuke hote haiM, lAzeM sar3a cukI hotI haiN| aura na mAlUma kitane gAMvoM kI jiMdagI kI gaMdagI aura gubAra usameM ikaTThA ho gayA hotA hai| jaba himAlaya se utaratI ho, jaba gaMgotrI meM gaMgA paidA hotI ho, jahAM eka-eka bUMda svaccha aura suMdara ho, jahAM svarga se abhI-abhI AtI ho tAjI, jahAM AdamI kI chApa na par3I ho, jahAM AdamI ke saMsAra kI gaMdagI ne use vikRta na kiyA ho, avyabhicArita, kuMArI ho jahAM, vahIM tuma pakar3a lenA / tuma pakar3oge, tuma tIrtha banAoge, lekina tumhAre tIrtha bar3e bAda meM banate haiN| . isalie huA hai aksara hI aisA jaga meM jaba calA gayA mehamAna gayA pahacAnA hai| tuma tabhI pahacAna lenA, jaba mehamAna maujUda ho / jAne ke bAda pUjA se kucha bhI na hogaa| to pahalI bAta, upadiSTa dharma - zAstA se liyA jaae| buddha ke pAsa loga A jAte the aura ve vedoM kI duhAI dete the ki veda meM aisA kahA hai, Apa aisA kahate haiM; upaniSada meM aisA kahA hai, Apa aisA kahate haiM / AdamI bar3A dayanIya hai| jahAM se upaniSada paidA hote haiM, vaha AdamI maujUda hai| jahAM se veda janma lie haiM, vaha AdamI maujUda hai| tuma usake sAmane vedoM kI duhAI de rahe ho ! aura tuma yaha ceSTA karate ho ki yaha AdamI galata hai, kyoMki veda meM kucha aura kahA hai| aura veda meM jo kahA hai, vaha tumane hI artha kiyA hai| vaha veda ne nahIM kahA hai, tumane kahA hai / tuma veda ko gavAha banAkara lA rahe ho| tuma apane pIche veda ko khar3A kara rahe ho| tumheM apane para bharosA nahIM hai| tuma veda kI sAkSI le rahe ho| aura tuma kisase lar3a rahe ho ? to buddha kahate, tuma apane veda ko badala lo| tuma apane upaniSada meM saMzodhana 65

Page #79
esa dhammo sanaMtano kara lo| jarUra kahIM bhUla ho gaI hogii| lekina jaba bhI koI tumase kahegA, apane upaniSada meM saMzodhana kara lo, tuma duzmana ho jaaoge| tuma pITha phera loge| lagegA, yaha AdamI to dharma kA duzmana hai| yaha bar3I cakita karane vAlI bAta hai| jaba bhI koI dharma ko isa pRthvI para lAtA hai, tabhI vaha dharma kA duzmana mAlUma hotA hai| jinheM tuma dharma ke mitra samajhate ho, ve tumhAre hI kharIde hue paMDita-pujArI haiN| phira dUsarI bAta buddha kahate haiM, bhalI prakAra updisstt|| sabhI kA yaha saubhAgya nhiiN| satya ko to karor3oM meM kabhI eka vyakti upalabdha hotA hai| phira jo vyakti satya ko upalabdha hote haiM, unameM bhI sabhI kA saubhAgya nahIM ki ve ThIka se kaha sakeM, jo unhoMne jAnA hai| vaha phira karor3oM meM kabhI eka-Adha ko upalabdha hotA hai| karor3oM meM kabhI koI eka buddha hotA hai, karor3oM baddhoM meM koI eka pragaTa hotA hai, zAstA banatA hai, sadaguru hotA hai| kyoMki jAna lenA eka bAta, kahanA bar3I aura baat| jAna lenA eka bAta, janA denA bar3I aura baat| jAnane se bhI jyAdA kaThina hai janA denaa| ___ tuma dekhate ho, subaha sUraja nikalA, sauMdarya kA AvirbhAva huA, tuma usameM otaprota ho gae, nahA gae, lekina kabhI koI kavi usako gA paaegaa| tuma na kaha sakoge ki kyA huaa| koI kavi jaba gAegA, taba tuma bhalA pahacAna lo ki ThIka-ThIka aisI hI merI bhI anubhUti huI thii| ThIka merI hI bAta, jo maiMne kahanI cAhI thI, na kaha pAyA, tumane kaha dii| ___ koI citrakAra kabhI usako raMga de paaegaa| kisI kI tUlikA se vaha utregaa| tuma use raMga na paaoge| sUraja to tumane roja ugate dekhA hai, kisI dina baiThakara citra banAne kI koziza karanA; taba prayAsa bacakAnA mAlUma hogaa| tuma use kisI ko batAnA na caahoge| pakSiyoM kA saMgIta to tumane sunA hai, rAta tAroM ke saMgIta meM bhI tumane kabhI anubhUti ke kaMpana pAe haiM, lekina kabhI koI saMgItajJa usa dhuna ko utAra pAegA usa tala taka, jahAM abhivyakti ho pAtI hai| to pahale to upadiSTa dharma ko khojanA; phira vaha bhI aise vyakti se, jo ThIka se tumheM samajhA paae| kyoMki aise to dharma bar3I bebUjha bAta hai| aura agara samajhAne vAlA bhI bahuta sApha-sutharA na ho to aura ulajhana ho jAtI hai| sulajhAne kI bajAya loga ulajhA jAte haiN| isase to behatara thA, tuma apane aMdhere meM hI rhte| ye rozanI kI aTapaTI bAteM tumheM aura aTapaTA jaaeNgii| dharma hI bebUjha hai, atarkSya hai| agara koI bahuta hI kuzala citerA ho to thor3A bahuta tumhArI AMkhoM ke yogya dharma ke citraNa ko banA paaegaa| bAta zabdoM ke bAhara hai, agara zabdoM kA koI dhanI ho to zAyada zabdoM meM thor3I sI dhuna utAra laaegaa| 66

Page #80
ekalA calo re bAta to niHzabda kI hai, mauna meM hI jAnI jAtI hai| zabda ke mAdhyama meM utAranA aise hI hai, jaise koI suMdara phUla ko patthara ke mAdhyama meM bnaae| mAdhyama aisA hai ki phUla kI komalatA to kho jaaegii| mAdhyama aisA hai ki phUla kI kamanIyatA to kho jaaegii| mAdhyama aisA hai ki phUla kI kSaNabhaMguratA to kho jaaegii| lekina kabhI-kabhI koI kuzala kalAkAraM patthara meM bhI phUla ko utAra letA hai| patthara ke kaThora mAdhyama meM bhI kamanIyatA ko DAla detA hai, ghola detA hai| to buddha kahate haiM, pahale to pakar3anA vahAM se, jahAM gaMgA abhI paidA hotI ho| jaba mehamAna maujUda ho, pahacAna lenaa| aura phira ThIka se upadiSTa! nahIM to tuma aura ulajha jaaoge| dharma atarksa hai; tarka se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| hama ulaTI hI bAteM kara rahe haiN| pahalA to hama yaha karate haiM, hama unase dharma samajhate haiM, jinheM khuda hI patA nhiiN| hama una cikitsakoM ke pAsa jAkara ilAja khojate haiM, jo khuda bImAra haiN| maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI kI AMkhoM meM kharAbI ho gaI thI aura use hara cIja do dikhAI par3ane lagI thii| vaha garIba AdamI thA, kisAna thA gAMva kA; vaha zahara AyA aura DAkTara ke pAsa gyaa| saMyoga kI bAta! DAkTara ko bhI vahI bImArI thii| aura bhI purAnI thii| unheM eka-eka cIjeM cAra karake dikhAI par3atI thiiN| aura jaba usa garIba AdamI ne DAkTara ko kahA ki merI yaha takalIpha hai, isase mujhe chuTakArA dilaaeN| maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| rAste para calanA muzkila ho gayA hai| eka-eka cIja do karake dikhAI detI hai| usa DAkTara ne kahA, ghabar3Ao mt| tuma cAroM ko do karake dikhAI detI hai? tuma cAroM ko hI yaha bImArI hai? usa garIba AdamI ne sira ThoMka liyaa| usane kahA, dhanyabhAga! pahale Apa apanA ilAja karavAeM, phira hamArI ciMtA kreN| __eka to jinase tuma dharma samajhane jAte ho, kabhI tumane socA bhI, unake pAsa tumheM dharma kI koI bhI anubhUti, koI taraMga, koI aMtardRSTi, unake sAnnidhya meM dharma kI koI varSA hote tumane dekhI hai? unake pAsa nikaTa baiThakara, tumane kabhI apane ko kisI aura dUra ke AkAza se bhara jAte dekhA hai? unakI maujUdagI meM tumane apane bhItara koI rUpAMtaraNa anubhava kiyA hai ? unake satsaMga meM, jaise snAna ho gayA ho bhItara kA, aisI tAjagI, aisI phUloM kI mahaka, aisI subaha kI khabara milI hai? tuma phikra hI nahIM krte| tuma kisI se bhI dharma samajhane pahuMca jAte ho| aksara to tuma samajhane bhI nahIM jAte, tuma jisase samajhane jAte ho, use paise dekara ghara hI bulA lete ho| maiM dillI meM mehamAna thaa| to jugala kizora bir3alA una dinoM jiMdA the; unhoMne khabara bhejI ki Apa mere ghara AeM, mujhe Apase kucha samajhanA hai| maiMne unako kahA, agara samajhanA ho to Apa jahAM maiM hUM, vahAM aaeN| na samajhanA ho to koI harjA nahIM

Page #81
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai, maiM bhI vahAM A sakatA huuN| unheM bar3I pIr3A huii| unhoMne kahA, Apako patA honA cAhie, khada mahAtmA gAMdhI bhI mere yahAM rukate the aura Ate the| aura aba taka maiMne aisA koI saMta puruSa nahIM dekhA, jisako maiMne nimaMtraNa diyA ho aura na AyA ho| __to maiMne kahA, aba dekha lo| nahIM to eka anubhava adhUrA raha jaaegaa| maiM nahIM aauuNgaa| aba to aupacArika rUpa se bhI nahIM aauuNgaa| yaha to bAta hI phijUla ho gii| saMta sadA ke lie badanAma ho jaaeNge| aba to Apako AnA ho to A jaaeN| AdamI kI bhASAeM hotI haiN| jisako unhoMne bhejA thA, unhoMne kahA-vApasa vaha AdamI AyA aura usane kahA ki Apa galatI kara rahe haiM; ve kucha dAna bhI denA cAhate haiN| Apake kAma meM bar3I suvidhA ho jAegI, agara unakA sAtha mila jaae| ___ maiMne kahA, ve mujhase kucha sIkhanA cAhate haiM, yA mujhe kucha sikhAnA cAhate haiM? ve apane jIvana meM mujhase kucha suvidhA lenA cAhate haiM yA mujhe kucha suvidhA denA cAhate haiM? pahale usako sApha kara leN| bar3I kaThinAI hai| tuma jinase samajhane jAte ho-samajhane bhI nahIM jAte, unako bulA lete ho, kharIda lete ho| __ saMtatva ko kharIdane ke koI upAya nahIM haiN| satya ko kharIdane ke koI upAya nahIM haiN| satya ke hAtha to khuda ko bikanA hotA hai| satya ke hAtha to khuda ko dAMva para lagAnA hotA hai| buddha kahate haiM, pahale to upadiSTa, jIvaMta; aura dUsarA aise vyakti ko khojanA, jo tumheM aura na ulajhA jaae| kahIM khuda hI ulajhA na ho| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, use jhalakeM milI hoM; samAdhi ke svara usake jIvana meM gUMje hoM, yaha bhI ho sakatA hai; lekina tuma taka pahuMcA pAe, isakA khayAla rakhanA-pahuMcA pAegA yA nahIM? buddha se kisI ne pUchA ki Apa cAlIsa varSa se logoM ko samajhAte rahe haiN| Apake dasa hajAra bhikSu haiM, inameM se kitane loga buddhatva ko upalabdha hue? kyoMki Apa jaisA to koI bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| to buddha ne kahA, bahuta inameM se mere jaise haiN| bahuta inameM mere jaise haiM, agara pharka hai to sirpha itanA ki maiM kahane meM kuzala hUM aura ve kahane meM kuzala nahIM haiN| jo maiMne jAnA hai, inameM se bhI bahutoM ne jAna liyA hai; jo bheda hai agara vaha koI bahuta bar3A bheda nahIM hai buddhatva ke lie, vaha kucha bheda hI nahIM hai usa jagaha-vaha itanA hI hai ki maiM kaha sakatA hUM, vaha ye nahIM kaha paate| kahane kI apanI kalA hai| aMdhere meM khar3e AdamI ko prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM samajhAne kI apanI kalA hai| jinake jIvana meM sauMdarya kI koI pratIti nahIM hai, unake jIvana meM sauMdarya ke pratyaya ko janmAne kI apanI kalA hai| jinheM khuda kI hI pyAsa bhUla gaI hai, jinheM pyAsa bhI bhUla gaI hai, unheM tRpti kA to patA hI kyA ho! jinheM 68

Page #82
ekalA calo re pyAsa kA bhI smaraNa nahIM hai, unheM tRpti kI khabara denA bar3I jaTila bAta hai| isalie buddha kahate haiM, 'jo bhalI prakAra upadiSTa dharma meM dharmAnucaraNa karate haiM, ve hI dustara mRtyu ke rAjya ko pAra kara pAte haiN|' zeSa dharma kI bAteM sunate rahate haiM, pakar3ate rahate haiM, svapna meM hI sArA khela calatA rahatA hai; jAgate nhiiN| maMdiroM meM jAo, masjidoM meM dekho, girajAgharoM meM, tumheM karor3oM loga soe mileMge, jo varSoM se suna rahe haiM dharma kI bAta / sunate-sunate bahare ho gae haiM, jAge nhiiN| sunate-sunate vastutaH sunane kI saMvedanazIlatA bhI kho dI hai, bothale ho gae haiM, Uba gae haiM; lekina kahIM koI jIvana meM krAMti dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| isa bhUla meM tuma mata par3a jAnA / sadaguru khojanA jarUrI hai| dharma ko pAne kA aura koI rAstA nhiiN| dharma kabhI aise vyakti se nahIM pAyA jA sakatA, jisane svayaM na pA liyA ho--pahalI bAta / aura aise vyakti se bhI pAnA muzkila hai, jisane svayaM pA liyA ho, lekina tumhAre taka koI setu na banA sake / isalie siddha puruSa to bahuta hote haiM, sadaguru bahuta km| sabhI siddha puruSa sadaguru nahIM hote| sabhI sadaguru siddha puruSa jarUra hote haiN| jainoM ne isakI eka vyavasthA kI hai| sadaguru ko ve kahate haiM, tIrthaMkara / kevala jJAna ko to bahuta loga upalabdha hote haiM, siddhAvasthA ko bahuta loga upalabdha hote haiM, lekina tIrthaMkara kabhI-kabhI koI hotA hai| pUre eka sRSTi-samaya meM, sRSTi se eka pralaya taka kevala caubIsa hote haiN| caubIsa bhI bahuta bar3I saMkhyA mAlUma par3atI hai| hiMduoM kI vyAkhyA meM usako avatAra kahA hai / paramAtmA taka jAne vAle loga to bahuta hote haiM, paramAtmA ko tuma taka le Ane vAle, avataraNa karA dene vAle loga bahuta kama hote haiN| paramAtmA taka cale jAnA to kaThina hai, ati kaThina nahIM; durgama hai, asaMbhava nahIM; bahuta loga cale jAte haiN| lekina avatAra vahI hai, jo paramAtmA ko tuma taka utAra lAe / aura jaba taka paramAtmA ko tuma taka na utArA jAe, tumako paramAtmA taka jAne 'kA rAstA nahIM mila sktaa| kisI na kisI rUpa meM sUraja kI kiraNa tuma taka A jAe, usa kiraNa ke sahAre tuma sUraja taka pahuMca jaaoge| eka choTA sA sahArA bhI mila jAe, sUtra bhI mila jaae| 've hI dustara mRtyu ke rAjya ko pAra kreNge|' eka jIvaMta sadaguru kyA kahatA hai ? kyA samajhAtA hai ? samajhAne se bhI jyAdA, kahane se bhI jyAdA, usakI maujUdagI kucha ukasAtI hai| usakI maujUdagI keTeliTika hai| Dhalate ravi ne laghu pradIpa se suna, kyA satya kahA uTha, kara zarasaMdhAna 69

Page #83
esa dhammo sanaMtano timira kA vyUha bheda karanA hai kaisA yahAM virAma zikhA ko jhaMjhA meM palanA hai Dhalate ravi ne lagha pradIpa se suna, kyA satya kahA jisane pA liyA hai, vaha aba DUbane ke karIba hai| vaha DhalatA ravi hai; usakI sAMjha A gii| aba aura janma nahIM hoNge| aba phira sUryodaya nahIM hogaa| usake vidA kA kSaNa A gayA, alavidA kI ghar3I A gii| aba vaha choTe-choTe dIyoM se kyA kaha rahA hai? jinake lie bar3I aMdherI rAta hai aura bar3A saMgharSa hai! Dhalate ravi ne laghu pradIpa se suna, kyA satya kahA uTha, kara zara-saMdhAna timira kA vyUha bheda karanA hai kaisA yahAM virAma zikhA ko jhaMjhA meM palanA hai buddha puruSoM ke pAsa tumhAre jIvana kI khoja meM eka tvarA A jAtI hai| tumhAre jIvana kI khoja meM eka gati A jAtI hai| unakI taraMga para car3hakara tumhArI naukA bhI gatimAna ho jAtI hai| unakI havAoM ko apane pAla meM bharakara tuma bhI prakhara gati se yAtrA meM saMlagna ho jAte ho|| aura eka bAra tumheM apane pairoM kI gati kA patA cala jAe to buddha puruSoM kA sAtha chUTa jAne se bhI phira bheda nahIM pdd'taa| eka bAra tumheM apanI zakti kA patA cala jAe, eka bAra choTA sA dIyA bhI jAna le ki rAta kitanI hI aMdherI ho, kitanA hI pragAr3ha ho tama, mujhe bujhA na paaegaa| tama kI koI sAmarthya nahIM ki choTI sI jyoti ko bhI bujhA de| eka bAra bharosA A jAe aura eka bAra choTe se dIe kI lau ko bhI havA ke jhakoroM meM jIvana kI pulaka mAlUma hone lage, jhaMjhAvAtoM meM cunautI anubhava hone lage, jhaMjhAvAtoM meM ajJAta kA nimaMtraNa mAlUma hone lage, to choTA dIyA bhI choTA na rhaa| sadaguru DUbatA huA sUraja hai| sAMjha ho gaI, rAta ke pahale kucha bAteM kaha jAnA cAhatA hai| tuma use sIdhe-sIdhe suna lenaa| aba bahuta ajIba AdamI kA mana hai| eka DAkTara haiM, idhara Ate haiM; jaba bhI Ate haiM, taba ve noTa banAte rahate haiN| unako maiMne kahA bhI ki maiM bola rahA hUM jIvita, taba tuma cUke jA rahe ho; tuma ina noToM kA kyA karoge? ve kahate haiM ki bAda meM ghara jAkara zAMti se par3hatA huuN| tuma zAstra banA lete ho, phira use par3hate ho| tuma aise ho, himAlaya jAte ho to kaimarA lie rahate ho, himAlaya ko nahIM 70

Page #84
ekalA calo re dekhate, kaimare se phoTo utArate rahate ho| ghara meM elbama meM lagAkara zAMti se baiThakara dekheNge| tumhAre pAgalapana kI koI sImA hai ? saubhAgya se himAlaya ke pAsa pahuMca gae the, bhara lete AMkheM apanI, bhara lete apanA hRdaya, himAlaya kI zItalatA aura vizAlatA ko jarA DUba jAne dete apane meM; to vaha kAma tumane kaimare para chor3a diyaa| aba kaimarA sirpha yaMtra hai| kaimarA kyA bhara pAegA himAlaya ko ? kaimarA jo khabara lAegA, vaha khabara to ghara baiThe hI bAjAra se citra kharIdakara ho sakatI thI pUrI / asalI majA to jIvaMta himAlaya ke sAtha satsaMga kA thaa| jIvaMta dhArA ko khojnaa| jIvaMta dhArA ke sahAre hI tuma mRtyu ke rAjya ko pAra kara paaoge| kyoM? kyoMki jisane amRta ko jAna liyA ho, vahI tumheM amRta kI yAtrA para le jA skegaa| anyathA tuma lAkha prArthanAeM karo, tuma lAkha cIkho - cillAo AkAza se : asato mA sadagamaya - -sUnA AkAza sunatA hai, koI pratiuttara nahIM hai| becArA AkAza karegA bhI kyA ? amRta kI tarapha le cala mRtyu se; aMdhere se prakAza kI tarapha le cala; asatya se satya kI tarapha le cala- - tumhArI prArthanAeM kauna hai vahAM sunane ko ? jo gayA ho satya taka, usake pAsa isa pyAsa se bharakara jAnA, asato mA sadagamaya, mujhe le cala / jo pahuMcA ho usa srota taka, usake sAtha thor3A sAtha kara lenA / isake pahale ki mehamAna vidA ho, tuma pahacAna lenA / isalie huA hai aksara hI aisA jaga meM jaba calA gayA mehamAna gayA pahacAnA hai aisI bhUla tumase na ho / dUsarA sUtra : 'paMDita azubha ko chor3akara zubha kA dhyAna kare aura beghara hokara aise ekAMta sthAna meM vAsa kare, jahAM ki jI laganA kaThina hotA hai| paMDita bhogoM ko chor3akara akiMcana banakara usa ekAMta meM lavalIna rahane kI icchA kare aura citta ke maloM se apane ko parizuddha kare / ' karma jinhoMne buddhoM kI pukAra suna lI, ve hI paMDita haiN| zAstra ko jAna lene se koI paMDita nahIM, paramAtmA kI pyAsa ke jaga jAne se koI paMDita hai / paMDita kA artha hai : aba tuma jahAM sImAoM meM baMdhe ho, vahIM baMdhe rahane ko rAjI nahIM; khoja zurU ho gii| mAnA ki abhI aMdherI rAta ne tumheM gherA hai, lekina subaha kI talAza zurU ho gii| rAta kI aMdherI kokha meM subaha kA sUraja palane lgaa| subaha kI yAtrA zurU ho gii| mAnA ki tuma aMdhere meM jIte ho, azubha meM jIte ho, saMsAra meM jIte ho, saba maanaa| lekina aba tuma vahIM samApta nahIM ho; usase pAra hone kI AkAMkSA ne ghara banAyA tumhAre hRdaya meM; abhIpsA jagI / nasIma, jAgo kamara ko bAMdho uThAo bistara kirAta kama hai 71

Page #85
esa dhammo sanaMtano saphara hai duzvAra khvAba kaba taka bahuta bar3I maMjile-adama hai usa dUsare loka taka jAne kI yAtrA laMbI hai| rAta bahuta thor3I bacI hai| kisI sadaguru ke sAnnidhya meM jaba tuma apanA bistara bAMdhane lagate ho, pAMDitya kA janma huaa| paMDita se artha bahuta jAnane vAle kA nahIM hai, paMDita se artha jAnane ke AkAMkSI kA hai| paMDita se artha bahuta sUcanAoM ke saMgraha kA nahIM hai, satya kI abhIpsA kA hai, jijJAsA kA hai| 'paMDita azubha ko chor3akara zubha kA dhyAna kre|' jaba buddha yaha kahate haiM, azubha ko chor3akara zubha kA dhyAna kare, to ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki tumase azubha abhI isI kSaNa chUTa jAegA; lekina tuma usa para dhyAna denA dhIre-dhIre kSINa kro| jisa para hama dhyAna dete haiM, usI ko hama se zakti milatI hai, UrjA milatI hai| samajho; agara tumheM bahuta krodha AtA hai, to aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki tuma krodha para bahuta dhyAna dene lagate ho-cAhe mukta hone ke lie hI sahI; ki kisI taraha krodha se chuTakArA ho jAe to tuma atizaya saMvedanazIla ho jAte ho krodha ke prti| tuma usI-usI kA dhyAna rakhate ho-kahIM phira krodha na ho jAe, kahIM phira krodha na ho jAe, kahIM phira krodha na ho jaae| aura yaha jo bAra-bAra tuma krodha ko dekha rahe ho, tumhArI hara dRSTi meM krodha ko UrjA milatI hai| tuma jo krodha kA bAra-bAra smaraNa kara rahe ho, isameM krodha majabUta hotA hai, saghanIbhUta hotA hai| isameM krodha kI lakIra tumhAre Upara gaharI hone lagatI hai| __ agara krodha se mukta honA ho to pahalA sUtra hai : krodha para dhyAna mata do| hai, mAna liyA; jAno ki hai; bhulAo bhI mata, dabAo bhI mata, vismRta bhI mata karo, lekina dhyAna karuNA para do| agara krodha tumhArA roga hai to karuNA para dhyAna do| karuNA ke saMbaMdha meM jyAdA soco, guno, manana karo, gungunaao| kahIM maukA mila jAe to karuNA karane se mata cuko| hama aksara kyA karate haiM? krodhI AdamI koziza karatA hai ki krodha kA avasara mile to na kare krodh| na karane meM bhI ho jaaegaa| na karane-karane meM hI bhItara ho jAegA; bAhara cAhe na bhI pragaTa ho to bhI bhItara ghanA dhuAM ghera legA, viSAda bhara jAegA, jahara phaila jaaegaa| nahIM, agara krodha bImArI hai to krodha kI upekSA kro| dhyAna dene yogya bhI nahIM hai, ciMtanIya bhI nahIM hai| karuNA para dhyAna do| karuNA krodha ke ThIka dUsare chora para hai; usa para dhyAna do, UrjA vahAM ddaalo| karuNA ko siiNco| karuNA ko prema do| aura kahIM koI avasara mila jAe, choTe se choTA avasara bhI mila jAe to cUko mt| eka makkhI bhI tumhAre Upara baiTha gaI hai, use bhI ur3AnA ho to atyaMta 72

Page #86
ekalA calo re karuNApUrvaka udd'aao| usa avasara ko bhI mata cUko, kyoMki jitanI - jitanI UrjA karuNA meM pariNata ho jAe, utanI - utanI UrjA krodha ko milanI baMda ho jaaegii| UrjA vahI hai; krodha ko dete ho to krodha palatA hai, karuNA ko dete ho to karuNA palatI hai / buddha ke jIvana-sUtroM meM upekSA bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai / ve kahate haiM, jisa cIja se mukta honA ho, usa tarapha pITha kara lo| dabAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, sirpha upekSAbhAva rakhane kI jarUrata hai| apane ko vahAM se zithila kara lo| hai mAnA, lekina sArI UrjA viparIta chora para bahane lage to dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge, ki jo zakti krodha ko milatI thI, vaha bacI hI nahIM / ise tuma thor3A karake dekho| krodha se jUjho bhI mata / agara kAmavAsanA se pIr3ita ho to kAmavAsanA se jUjho mata, anyathA vaha bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| jitane tuma lar3oge, utanA hI tuma pAoge, ghAva gahare hote cale jAte haiN| aura bAra-bAra hAroge to dhIre-dhIre AtmavizvAsa bhI kho jaaegaa| aura AtmavizvAsa kho jAe to sAdhaka burI taraha bhaTaka jAtA hai| lar3o bhI mata / 'paMDita azubha ko chor3akara zubha kA dhyAna kare aura beghara hokara aise ekAMta meM vAsa kare jahAM ki jI laganA kaThina hotA hai / ' sAdhAraNataH hama bhIr3a meM jIte haiN| sAdhAraNataH hama bhIr3a meM hI bar3e hue| sAdhAraNataH hama bhIr3a kA hI aMga haiN| sAdhAraNataH bhIr3a hamAre bhItara bharI hai| bhIr3a ne hamAre bhItara bhI kabjA kara liyA hai| hamAre bhItara koI ekAMta sthAna nahIM bacA hai| tuma kahate jarUra ho ki apane ghara meM to prAivesI hai, ekAMta hai, vahAM bhI nahIM hai| rAta ke sapane taka meM bhIr3a tumhArA pIchA nahIM chodd'tii| tumhArI dayanIya avasthA soco to ! rAta soe ho, sapane meM par3e ho, taba bhI loga maujUda haiN| anacAhe mehamAna maujUda haiM, na bulAe mehamAna maujUda haiN| aura dhyAna rakhanA, unakA koI kusUra nahIM hai, ve Ae bhI nahIM haiN| ijipta meM eka samrATa huA, vaha thor3A jhakkI thA / usane rAjya meM AjJA piTavA dI ki agara mere sapane meM koI AyA to maravA DAlUMgA / aba bar3I muzkila khar3I ho gii| loga Darane lage / karoge bhI kyA ? dUsaroM kA koI mAmalA nhiiN| koI tumhAre sapane meM thor3e hI AtA hai| tuma hI bulAte ho| tumhArI hI dhAraNA hai| kahate haiM, usane eka vajIra ko sUlI para laTakavA diyA, kyoMki rAta sapane meM A gayA, nIMda kharAba kI / dhyAna rakhanA, koI tumhAre sapane meM A nahIM rahA hai| tuma bhIr3a ho; abhI tuma vyakti nhiiN| abhI tumhAre bhItara AtmA paidA nahIM huii| abhI to tuma jor3a-tor3a ho / hajAra taraha kA kUr3A-karakaTa tumhAre bhItara bharA hai| abhI to tuma eka taraha ke kabAr3akhAne ho / kisI kI TAMga, kisI kA hAtha, kisI kI nAka, kisI kA kAna, saba tumhAre bhItara ikaTThe haiN| tuma to eka Dhera ho| tumhAre bhItara abhI tuma nahIM ho aura saba kucha hai| bhItara jAoge to saba milegA - bAjAra milegA, dukAna milegI, 73

Page #87
esa dhammo sanaMtano zAstra mileMge, maMdira-masjida milegI, tuma bhara na miloge| bhItara khojoge to apane bhara ko na pAoge aura sArA saMsAra pA loge| kaisA majA hai! to sAdhaka ko zuruAta meM apane ko bhIr3a se bAhara karane kI jarUrata hai| aura yaha bhIr3a se bAhara karanA bAhara kI hI bAta nahIM hai; tuma jaMgala bhI bhAga sakate ho, isase bahuta kucha na hogaa| jaMgala meM bhI baiTha jAoge to socoge to bAjAra kI; thor3A jyAdA hI socoge| __aksara aisA hotA hai ki loga jaba dhyAna karane baiThate haiM, taba saMsAra kI jyAdA socate haiN| aise bhI nahIM socate sAdhAraNataH utnaa| maMdira jAte haiM, taba dukAna kA jyAdA vicAra karate haiN| phurasata mila jAtI hai| aura kucha kAma bhI nahIM rahatA vhaaN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki bar3I Azcarya kI bAta hai| itane vicAra to hameM sAdhAraNa nahIM hote, lekina jaba dhyAna karane baiThate haiM; taba bar3A AkramaNa hotA hai| dhyAna vicAra hI vicAra se bhara jAtA hai| bAkI samaya tuma ulajhe rahate ho| vicAra to calate rahate haiM, lekina dekhane kI bhI phurasata kahAM? dhyAna ke samaya tuma khAlI hokara baiThate ho, thor3I najara mukta hotI hai, ulajhAva nahIM hotaa| sArI duniyA jhapaTa par3atI mAlUma par3atI hai| prazna bAhara kA nahIM hai, lekina bAhara kA ekAMta bhI sahayogI ho sakatA hai| asalI savAla bhItara ke ekAMta kA hai| 'aise ekAMta meM vAsa kare ki jahAM jI laganA kaThina hotA hai|' tumhArA jI hI bhIr3a meM lagatA hai| khAlI baiThe ho, akhabAra pddh'oge| akhabAra yAnI bhIr3a kI khbreN| khAlI baiThe ho, reDiyo khola loge, TelIvijana calA loge| khAlI baiThe ho to mitra ke ghara pahuMca jAoge, klaba pahuMca jAoge, par3osI se hI bAta karane lgoge| khAlI baiThe ho to kucha na kucha kroge| binA dUsare ke tumhArA jI nahIM lgtaa| dUsare para itane nirbhara ho? dUsarA tumhArA mAlika hai? dUsare ke binA ghar3Ibhara bitAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai| tumhArI svataMtratA kaisI hai ? yaha tumhArA svAmitva kaisA hai? tuma apane bhI nahIM ho| vahI vyakti apanA svAmitva pAnA zurU karatA hai, jo ekAMta aura nija ko jIne lagatA hai| jo apane sAtha hone meM bhI AnaMda pAtA hai| dUsare ke sAtha honA hI jisakA ekamAtra sukha nahIM hai, jisakA apane sAtha honA paramasukha bana jAtA hai| aura bar3e maje kI, yadyapi virodhAbhAsI bAta yaha hai ki jo vyakti apane sAtha bahuta AnaMda anubhava karatA hai, dUsare usake sAtha bar3A AnaMda paaeNge| tuma to apane sAtha hI parezAna ho, tuma dUsaroM ke sAtha unako bhI parezAna hI kroge| karoge kyA? apane ko parezAna kara lete ho to dUsaroM ko bhI parezAna kroge| tuma unako ubA rahe ho, ve tumako ubA rahe haiN| ve tumhArI suna rahe haiM, kyoMki unako apanI kahanI hai| tuma bhI apane ekAMta se ghabar3Akara bhAga Ae ho, ve bhI apane ekAMta se ghabar3Akara bhAga 74

Page #88
ekalA calo re Ae haiN| donoM vikSipta ho| do AdamiyoM kI bAteM to suno gaura se suno, tuma hairAna hooge| ve eka-dUsare se bAta kara hI nahIM rahe, apanI-apanI kahe cale jA rahe haiN| kisako phurasata hai kisI se bAta karane kI? apanA-apanA kAphI bharA huA gubAra hai| __to pahalI to bAta hai ki ekAMta meM thor3A rasa lenA zurU kro| buddha kahate haiM, paMDita vahI hai| __ kyoM? kyoMki samajhadAra vahI hai, jo apane bhItara jIne kI suvidhA banAne lage, apane bhItara ke AkAza meM ramane lge| kyoMki vahIM tumhAre prANoM kA prANa hai, vahIM tumhArA jIvana-srota hai, vahIM tumhArA udagama hai, vahIM tumhArA aMta hai, vahIM hai maMdira, vahIM hai virAjamAna prabhu-agara kahIM hai, vahIM saba kucha hai| usako jisane gaMvAyA, saba gNvaayaa| use jisane pAyA, saba paayaa| 'aura beghara hokr...|' jaise bhIr3a se hama baMdhe haiM, bhIr3a kAma bhI nahIM AtI; sirpha bhulAne kA bahAnA hai, eka nazA hai| jiMdagI ke asalI kSaNoM meM tuma sadA akele raha jAte ho| janma jaba huA, tuma akele| tumhAre bhItara tumhIM the aura kucha nhiiN| maroge, taba akele| tumhAre bhItara tumhIM rahoge aura kucha nhiiN| aura kabhI agara tuma thor3I samajha kA upayoga karo to jIvana meM jaba bhI tumheM aise koI kSaNa mile-pulaka ke, ahobhAva ke, dhanyatA ke, taba bhI tuma pAoge, tuma akele| subaha ugate sUraja ke sAtha kSaNabhara ko rAga baMdha gayA, sUraja ke raMga phaila gae-tuma acAnaka pAoge, koI bhI na rahA vhaaN| bhItara kA AkAza ekadama khAlI ho gyaa| vahIM sauMdarya kA thor3A sA rasa aaegaa| saMgIta sunate samaya jaba tumhAre bhItara koI bhI na raha jAegA, virATa ekAMta hogA, usI kSaNa saMgIta tumhArI bhItara kI vINA ko chu degA; bhItara kI vINA para TaMkAra par3a jaaegii| tumhArI bhItara kI vINA jaba taka na bajane lage, kaise tuma bAhara kA saMgIta samajhoge? aura jaba taka tumheM bhItara ke sauMdarya kA bodha na ho, bAhara ke saba sauMdarya kisI kAma ke nahIM haiN| to jIvana meM jaba bhI kucha mahatvapUrNa ghaTatA hai, taba tuma acAnaka pAoge, tuma akele ho ge| tumase eka kaThina bAta kahanA cAhUMgA; agara tumhAre jIvana meM kabhI prema ghaTA hai to tuma acAnaka pAoge ki tuma akele ho ge| hAlAMki prema meM loga socate haiM ki aba do sAtha ho gae, lekina yaha bAta saca nahIM hai| prema meM do ekAMtoM kA milana hotA hai| do vyakti akele ho jAte haiM prema meN| do vyakti bhIr3a se mukta ho jAte haiN| aura premI jaba do hote haiM to vahAM koI bhIr3a nahIM hotI; vahAM dUsarA hotA hI nhiiN| vahAM tuma akele hote ho, dUsarA bhI akelA hotA hai| vahAM akelApana pUrA hotA hai| do zUnya milakara eka hI zUnya banatA hai, do zUnya nahIM bnte| do zUnyatAeM 75

Page #89
esa dhammo sanaMtano milakara eka zUnyatA banatI hai, do zUnyatAeM nahIM banatIM / aura agara aisA na huA ho, ki prema ke kSaNa meM bhI tuma tuma rahe, bhIr3a se bhare rahe, to samajhanA ki vaha kAma kA kSaNa hai, prema kA kSaNa nahIM hai / yahI kAma aura prema kA bheda hai| kAma meM dUsare kI talAza hai, prema meM apane hone kA anubhava hai| dUsarA jyAdA se jyAdA darpaNa bana jAtA hai, jisameM hama apanI hI tasvIra dekha lete haiN| jaba bhI tuma akele hoo, una kSaNoM kA upayoga kro| una ekAMta ke kSaNoM ko saubhAgya mAno, unakA upayoga karo, unameM rmo| dhIre-dhIre rasa AegA, svAda jmegaa| zurU-zurU to bar3I becainI hogI, jI ghabar3AegA / vahI to buddha kahate haiM : aisA ekAMta, jahAM jI laganA kaThina ho jAtA hai| tumhArA jI hI udhAra hai; vaha bhIr3a meM hI lagatA hai| use durgaMdha kI Adata par3I. hai, sugaMdha meM tilamilAtA hai| ekAMta kI zAMti khAtI hai, bhIr3a kA zoragula bhAtA hai| thor3I Adata badalegI, samaya lgegaa| lekina eka bAra svAda laga jAe ekAMta kA to tuma bhIr3a meM bhI rahoge aura akele hI rhoge| tuma bAjAra meM bhI khar3e rahoge lekina ekAMta / tuma apane bhItara ke himAlaya ko kabhI khooge hI nahIM / tumhArA bhItara kA himAlaya tumhAre sAtha clegaa| bar3e zikhara haiM tumhAre bhItara, bar3I UMcAiyAM haiM aura bar3I gaharAiyAM haiN| lekina tuma bhItara ke jagata se aparicita hI rahe cale jAte ho| eka dila kA darda hai ki rahA jiMdagI ke sAtha eka dila kA caina thA ki sadA DhUMr3hate rahe aise hI cala rahI hai tumhArI jiNdgii| aura caina abhI mila sakatA hai, kyoMki jise tuma bAhara khoja rahe ho vaha bhItara maujUda hai| aura dukha abhI kho sakatA hai, kyoMki bAhara kI khoja ke kAraNa paidA ho rahA hai 1 phira mujhe doharAne deM eka dila kA darda hai ki rahA jiMdagI ke sAtha eka dila kA caina thA ki sadA DhUMr3hate rahe yaha tumhArI pUrI jiMdagI kI kahAnI hai, jIvana - kathA hai| jiMdagIbhara khoja rahe haiM ki kahIM koI caina mila jaae| aura jiMdagIbhara khoja rahe haiM ki kisa taraha dukha se chuTakArA ho jAe, lekina yaha ho nahIM paataa| dizA kucha galata hai| reta se jaise koI tela ko nicor3ane kI koziza kara rahA hai| caina hai bhItara, use tuma bAhara khoja rahe ho / dukha hai bAhara, caina hai bhItara / bAhara khojate ho, dukha hI dukha pAoge / bhItara khojo, sukha kA svara bajane lagatA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, akele AnA hai, akele jAnA hai; to bIca ke ye thor3e dina bhIr3a se bahuta jyAdA apane ko mata bharo | ye bIca bhI akelepana se bhara jAe to tumheM jIvana ke sAre rAja, sArI kuMjiyAM mila jaaeNgii| 76

Page #90
ekalA calo re aura kaba kauna sAtha detA hai ? kisa bAta meM koI sAtha detA hai? saba sAtha dhokhA hai| sihabakhtI meM kaba koI kisI kA sAtha detA hai ki tArIkI meM sAyA bhI judA rahatA hai insAM se kauna sAtha detA hai musIbata ke kSaNa meM ? yaha saba sukha kA rAga-raMga hai| saba sAthI sukha ke mAlUma hote haiN| aMdherA jaba ghera letA hai, kauna kisakA sAtha detA hai ? mauta jaba hAtha meM AtI hai, taba kauna tumhAre hAtha meM hAtha detA hai ? ki tArIkI meM sAyA bhI judA rahatA hai insAM se aMdhere meM to apanI chAyA bhI sAtha chor3a detI hai, dUsare kA to bharosA kyA ? isa satya ko jo svIkAra kara letA hai, samajha letA hai, vaha apane sAtha ho letA hai / vaha asalI sAtha khoja letA hai| beghara bhI samajha lene jaisA zabda hai| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki tuma ghara chor3akara bhAga jaao| isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki tuma jahAM bhI raho, ghara na bnaao| isakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM hai ki tuma chappara na DAlo; isakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM hai ki tuma kisI chAyA meM na Thaharo; isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki tuma kabhI bhI yaha mata socanA ki yaha tumhArA ghara hai-- sarAya hI rhe| jyAdA se jyAdA rAta kA par3Ava hai, subaha huI, cala par3anA hai| aisA begharapana ho; isakA nAma hI saMnyAsa hai| eka zabda hai hamAre pAsa - gRhastha / gRhastha kA artha hotA hai, jisane ghara banAyA / ghara meM rahatA hai, aisA artha maiM nahIM karatA; aisA tumane kiyA to galatI ho jAtI hai| ghara meM to sabhI rahate haiN| ghara nahIM banAtA, vaha saMnyAsI hai| ghara meM to rahegA, lekina mAnatA nahIM ki kahIM koI ghara hai / jaise hamezA sAmAna baMdhA taiyAra hai, aura jaba kSaNa A jAe vidA hone ko taiyAra hai / 1 amarIkA kA eka presIDeMTa marane ke karIba thA to cikitsaka ne ThIka samajhA ki use kaha denA jarUrI hai| pAsa Akara kahA ki Apa kI mRtyu kI ghar3I hai / socA thA DaregA, ghabar3AegA; usane jarA sI AMkha kholI aura kahA, reDI ! taiyAra huuN| basa, itanI hI bAta khii| gRhastha pakar3ane ko taiyAra hai, saMnyasta chor3ane ko taiyAra hai / yaha taiyArI kI bAta hai; jarUrI nahIM ki tuma chodd'o| chor3ane kA bhAva ! china jAe to tuma rooge nahIM, cIkhoge - tar3aphoge nahIM, tuma yaha na kahoge, ghara miTa gayA- to tuma beghara ho / 'paMDita bhogoM ko chor3akara akiMcana banakara ekAMta meM lavalIna rahane kI icchA kare aura citta ke maloM se apane ko parizuddha kare / ' ekAMta meM rahane kI icchA, abhilASA pose; isa paudhe ko sIMce / 'akiMcana bnkr...|' 77

Page #91
esa dhammo sanaMtano kyoMki akele tuma tabhI ho sakate ho, jaba tuma akiMcana banane ko taiyAra ho| isa sUtra ko khayAla meM rkhnaa| agara tuma bar3e honA cAhate ho to bhIr3a kI jarUrata par3egI; anyathA kauna tumheM bar3A kahegA? agara tumheM samrATa honA hai to sAmrAjya cAhie pdd'egaa| agara tumheM netA honA hai to anuyAyI cAhie pdd'eNge| agara tumheM kucha honA hai to bhIr3a kI jarUrata pdd'egii| aura jisakI jarUrata par3atI hai, usa para tuma nirbhara rahoge; usake tuma gulAma rhoge| ___ isalie jinako tuma netA kahate ho, ve anuyAyiyoM ke gulAma hote haiN| aura jinako tuma samrATa kahate ho, unase bar3e gulAma tuma kahIM na khoja paaoge| nAdirazAha hiMdustAna aayaa| usane dillI para kabjA kara liyaa| usane hAthI kabhI dekhA na thaa| pahalI daphA dekhA, baiThane kI icchA huii| to use hAthI para biThAyA gyaa| jaba vaha hAthI para baiThA to usane Age jhAMkakara dekhA, mahAvata aMkuza lie baiThA hai| to usane kahA, tU yahAM kyA kara rahA hai? to usa mahAvata ne kahA, mahAnubhAva! yaha hAthI hai, isako calAne ke lie phIlavAna kI jarUrata hotI hai| usane kahA, lagAma mujhe de aura tU nIce utr| vaha to ghor3e kA AdI thA, usane kabhI hAthI dekhA nahIM thaa| kahA, tU nIce utara, lagAma mujhe de| vaha haMsane lagA mahAvata; usane kahA, isakI koI lagAma nahIM hotI aura hama phIlavAna hI ise calA sakate haiN| to kahate haiM, nAdirazAha chalAMga lagAkara nIce kUda gyaa| usane kahA, jisakI lagAma mere hAtha meM na ho, usa para baiThanA khatare se khAlI nhiiN| maiM aisI cIja kA mAlika honA hI nahIM cAhatA, jisakI lagAma mere hAtha meM na ho| __ lekina jarA aura gaura se dekhanA, lagAma bhI hone se koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| thor3A-bahuta niyaMtraNa meM A jAtI hai bAta, lekina lagAma hone se bhI bahuta pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki jisakI lagAma tumhAre hAtha meM hotI hai, tumhArI lagAma bhI usake hAtha meM hotI hai| ___eka musalamAna phakIra bAyajIda eka rAste se gujaratA thA apane ziSyoM ko lekara aura eka AdamI eka gAya ko ghasITe lie jA rahA thaa| gAya jAnA nahIM cAhatI thI aura vaha AdamI ghasITa rahA thaa| bAyajIda ne apane ziSyoM ko kahA, ruko! ghera lo isa AdamI ko| eka pATha sIkhane jaisA hai| aura bAyajIda ne apane ziSyoM se pUchA, mujhe batAo, yaha AdamI gAya ko bAMdhe hue hai ki gAya ne AdamI ko bAMdhA hai? una ziSyoM ne kahA, sApha hai ki AdamI gAya ko bAMdhe hue hai| AdamI mAlika hai, gAya gulAma hai| to bAyajIda ne kahA, eka savAla aur| agara hama yaha lagAma bIca se kATa deM to gAya AdamI ke pIche jAegI ki AdamI gAya ke pIche jAegA? unhoMne kahA, AdamI gAya ke pIche jaaegaa| to phira mAlika kauna hai? tuma jisake pIche jAte ho, vahI tumhArA mAlika hai| jisakI lagAma tumhAre hAtha 78

Page #92
ekalA calo re meM hai, usake hAtha meM tumhArI bhI lagAma ho gii| jaba tumane kisI cIja kA parigraha kiyA, tuma usa cIja ke gulAma ho ge| ____ to jaba tumane kahA, yaha merA ghara hai, tuma isa ghara ke ho ge| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jaba ghara chUTegA tumase, ghara na roegA tumhAre lie, tuma rooge ghara ke lie| aura jaba lagAma TUTegI to patA calegA, tuma gulAma the| 'beghara, ekAMta aura akiNcn...|' akiMcana hone ko jo rAjI hai| akiMcana kA artha hai : no-baDI, nA-kucha; jaise maiM kucha haM hI nahIM, aisA hone ko jo rAjI hai, vahI kevala bhIr3a se mukta ho sakatA hai| ___ lekina ye anubhava hama sabhI ko hote haiN| ye anubhava kucha anUThe nahIM, anUThI to bAta yaha hai ki anubhava hote haiM aura phira bhI hama gaira-anubhavI raha jAte haiN| kitanI bAra tumhArA ghara banA aura ujar3A nahIM! kitanI bAra tumane lagAma pakar3I aura nahIM pakar3e gae! kitanI bAra tumane mAlika bananA cAhA aura tuma gulAma bane! aura kitanI bAra bhIr3a kA saMga-sAtha khojA aura tumane apane ko gaMvAyA! kitane anubhava tumheM jIvana meM hote haiM, lekina phira bhI Azcarya kI bAta to yahI hai ki tuma kucha sIkhate nhiiN| motI ho ki zIzA, jAma ki dura jo TUTa gayA so TUTa gayA kaba azkoM se jur3a sakatA hai jo TUTa gayA so TUTa gayA tuma nAhaka Tukar3e cuna-cuna kara dAmana meM chipAe baiThe ho zIzoM kA masIhA koI nahIM kyA Asa lagAe baiThe ho . jIsasa ne murde ko jilA diyA, lekina jina TUTe Tukar3oM ko lekara tuma baiThe ho, unako ve jor3a na skeNge| zIzoM kA masIhA koI nahIM kyA Asa lagAe baiThe ho aura tumhAre dAmana meM sivAya Tukar3oM ke kucha bhI nahIM hai| saba zIze TUTe hue haiN| tumane jIvana meM sivAya Tukar3oM ke, vyartha Tukar3oM ke, kucha ikaTThA kiyA hI nhiiN| lekina AzA lagAe baiThe ho ki zAyada koI jor3a degaa| aura ro rahe ho| kaba azkoM se jur3a sakatA hai jo TUTa gayA so TUTa gayA | jarA gaura se apanI jiMdagI ko eka bAra phira se dekho, eka punarnirIkSaNa aura

Page #93
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma pAoge, buddha puruSa jo kahate haiM, vaha tuma apane anubhava se bhI pAoge ki ThIka hai| isalie buddha ne bAra-bAra kahA hai ki jo maiM kahatA hUM, mere kahane ke kAraNa mata mAna lenA, tumhAre anubhava se tAlamela baiThe to hii| tAlamela baiThatA hI hai| satya hai vahI, jisakA tAlamela sabhI ke anubhava se baiThegA hii| hAM, tuma biThAo hI na, AMkha baMda kie baiThe raho, bAta aur| AdamI bahalAe calA jAtA hai apane ko| socatA hai, abhI nahIM huA, kala ho jaaegaa| isa bAra cUka gae, aba na cuukeNge| lekina yaha nizAnA kucha aisA hai ki kabhI lagegA hI nhiiN| isakA svabhAva laganA nahIM hai| yaha kucha tumhArI tIraMdAjI para nirbhara nahIM hai| tuma kitane hI kuzala ho jAo, yaha nizAnA cUkatA hI rhegaa| kyoMki vahAM hai hI nahIM koI, nizAnA jisa para laga jaae| jitanI jaldI tumhAre jIvana meM isa viphalatA kA bodha ho jAe, utanI hI jaldI aMtaryAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai| . jiMdagI ko mAho-aMjuma na ujAlA deMge tuma na ina jhUThe khilaunoM se bahalate rahanA cAMda-tAroM se rozanI nahIM milatI jiMdagI ko| tuma ina jhUThe khilaunoM se mata ulajhate rhnaa| ye bAhara ke khilaune koI rozanI na de skeNge| rozanI bhItara se AtI hai| rozanI tumhAre bhItara chupI hai, vahAM jagAnA hai| ekAMta meM use jagAo, beghara hokara use jagAo, vastuoM kI mAlakiyata, daur3a chor3akara use jagAo, bhIr3a se saMga-sAtha chor3akara use jgaao| kahIM aisA na ho ki jiMdagI bIta jAe aura jyoti soI kI soI hI raha jaae| "jinakA citta saMbodhi aMgoM se acchI taraha abhyasta ho gayA hai, jo anAsakta ho parigraha ke tyAga meM sadA nirata haiM, jo kSINAsrava aura dyutimAna haiM, ve hI saMsAra meM nirvANa ko pA cuke haiN|' bar3A anUThA vacana hai| agara tuma jAga gae to saMsAra meM hI nirvANa upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yaha nirvANa koI paraloka nahIM hai| nirvANa koI maMjila nahIM hai, jo kabhI Age milegii| agara tuma jAga gae to abhI aura yahIM hai| yaha maMjila kucha aisI hai ki tumhAre kadamoM meM chupI hai| ise ughAr3anA hai, ise khojanA nahIM hai| kadama-kadama meM tumhAre yaha maMjila chipI hai| apane kadama ke sAtha hai maMjila lagI huI maMjila pe jo nahIM hai vo hamArA kadama nahIM vaha tumhArA kadama hI nahIM hai, jo maMjila para nahIM hai| agara tumheM maMjila dUra bhaviSya meM dikhAI par3atI ho to tuma bhUla meM ho; maMjila tumhAre pairoM ke nIce dabI hai| agara tuma kahIM aura khajAnA khojate ho to bhUla meM ho; khajAne para tuma khar3e ho| "jinakA citt...|' buddha ne samAdhi ko pAne ke vaise hI aMga kahe haiM, jaise pataMjali ne H samyaka dRSTi, 80

Page #94
ekalA calo re samyaka AhAra, samyaka vyAyAma, samyaka dhyAna, samyaka samAdhi ityAdi ATha aNg| ina ATha aMgoM ko jo sAdhatA hai...| dRSTi kI thiratA ko jo sAdhatA hai to samyaka dRSTi ho jAtA hai| dekhane kI kalA ko jo sAdhatA hai-binA vicAra ke dekhane kI kalA kA nAma hai, samyaka dRsstti| AMkha vicAroM se bharI ho to vicAra vikRta kara dete haiM, jo bhI tuma dekhate ho| AMkha vicAroM se na bharI ho to tuma vahI dekhate ho, jo hai| taba satya AvirbhUta hotA hai| samyaka dRSTi se yAtrA zurU hotI hai, samyaka samAdhi para pUrI hotI hai| samyaka samAdhi kA artha hai : aisI aMtara-dazA, jahAM saba samAdhAna haiM...saba samAdhAna haiM...saba samAdhAna haiN| koI prazna na bacA; aisI niSprazna dshaa| usa ghar3I meM satya apane sabhI bUMghaTa uThA detA hai| usa ghar3I meM jIvana tumhAre cAroM tarapha nAca uThatA hai| usa ghar3I meM jIvana kI madhuzAlA tuma para saba tarapha se barasa jAtI hai| 'jinakA citta saMbodhi aMgoM kA acchI taraha abhyAsa kara rahA hai|' / abhyAsa karanA hogaa| laMbA tamasa hai, laMbA Alasya hai, tor3anA hogA, coTa karanI hogii| chenI uThAkara zrama kI, dhyAna kI, cAroM tarapha jo patharIlApana ikaTThA ho gayA hai, use kATanA hogA, tAki bhItara kA jharanA phira se baha ske| 'jo anAsakta ho parigraha ke tyAga meM sadA nirata hai|' jo sadA yaha ceSTA kara rahA hai ki mere atirikta merA aura kucha bhI nhiiN| vahI anAsakta hone kI ceSTA meM lagA hai| mere atirikta merA aura kucha bhI nhiiN| maiM hI basa merA huuN| aisI bhAvadazA jisakI thira hotI jA rahI hai| _ 'jo kSINAsrava hai|' usake karma kSINa hone lagate haiN| vaha kartA bhI hai to akartA hotA hai| vaha calatA bhI hai to calatA nahIM, kyoMki calAtI to cAha hai| manuja calatA nahIM saMsAra meM calAtI cAha hai . jisakI cAha calI gaI, vaha calatA bhI hai aura acala hotA haiN| vaha bhojana bhI karatA hai aura upavAsA hotA hai| uThatA hai, baiThatA hai, saba karatA hai, lekina jaise kucha bhI karatA nhiiN| bhItara akartA kI sthiti, sAkSI kI sthiti banI rahatI hai| 'jo kSINAsrava hai|' usake karma dhIre-dhIre kSINa hone lagate haiN| kRSNa ne gItA meM arjuna ko yahI kahA hai ki tU itanA hI mAna le ki tU upakaraNa mAtra hai; tU nA-kucha ho jA, akiMcana ho jaa| tU yaha mata kaha ki maiM kara rahA hUM, paramAtmA kara rahA hai| buddha to paramAtmA ko bhI bIca meM nahIM lete| ve kahate haiM, usase bhI kahIM akar3a A jAe; usase bhI kahIM ahaMkAra A jaae| buddha to itanA hI kahate haiM, koI nahIM 81

Page #95
esa dhammo sanaMtano kara rahA, ho rahA hai| thor3A samajhanA! buddha kahate haiM, saba ho rahA hai, kara koI bhI nahIM rahA hai-na tU kara rahA hai, na koI aura kara rahA hai| cIjeM ho rahI haiN| nadiyAM sAgara kI tarapha baha rahI haiM, sAgara dhUpa ke sahAre car3hakara bAdala bana rahA hai, bAdala himAlaya para barasa rahe haiM, phira nadI bana rahI hai--ho rahA hai| koI kucha kara nahIM rahA hai| __ aisI avasthA kI pratIti hone lage to karma kSINa ho jAte haiN| aura eka dyuti kA janma hotA hai, eka bhItara prabhA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| aise vyakti ke AsapAsa tuma eka AlokamaMDala dekhoge| aise vyakti ke AsapAsa aisA ghanA prakAza hogA ki tuma cAho to chU sko| _ 've hI saMsAra meM nirvANa ko pA cuke haiN|' koI paraloka nahIM hai| yahI loka, jaba tuma badala jAte ho, paraloka ho jAtA hai| AMkha kI badalAhaTa! __ kAphira kI yaha pahacAna ki AphAka meM guma hai momina kI yaha pahacAna ki guma isameM hai AphAka adharmI kI yaha pahacAna hai ki vaha saMsAra meM khoyA hai| aura dharmI kI yaha pahacAna hai ki usameM saMsAra kho gyaa| __ kAphira kI yaha pahacAna ki AphAka meM guma hai saMsAra meM DUbA hai, khoyA hai| saMsAra hI bacA hai, khuda bacA hI nahIM hai, isa taraha kho gayA hai| momina kI yaha pahacAna ki guma isameM hai AphAka aura dharmI kI yaha pahacAna hai ki svayaM hI bacA hai aura saba saMsAra kho gayA hai| svayaM kI virATatA meM saba lIna ho gayA hai| buddha ke ina vacanoM ko apanI jiMdagI kI kasauTI para ksnaa| apanI jiMdagI ko bAra-bAra gaura se dekho, vahIM saba chipA hai| aura vahIM kasauTI hai ki buddha ke vacana sahI haiM yA nhiiN| ina vacanoM kA koI aura tarka nahIM hai, tumhAre jIvana ke hI saMgati meM ina vacanoM kA tarka hai| ye vacana apane Apa meM kucha pramANa nahIM haiM, pramANa to tumhAre jIvana ke anubhava aura inake bIca meM ghttegaa| gaura se dekhoge to tuma pAoge jiMdagI aura jiMdagI kI yAdagAra pardA aura parde meM kucha parachAiyAM tuma jiMdagI ko eka svapna se jyAdA na paaoge| pardA aura parde meM kucha prchaaiyaaN| ina parachAiyoM meM bharosA karate raho to saMsAra hai| ina parachAiyoM ko parachAiyoM kI taraha jAna lo, nirvANa ghaTita ho jAtA hai| asatya ko asatya kI taraha jAna lenA, asatya se mukta ho jAnA hai| 82

Page #96
ekalA calo re satya to tuma ho; basa, asatya se mukta honA hai| nirvANa to tuma ho / nirvANa tumhArA svabhAva hai| isa svabhAva kI pahacAna, isa svabhAva kI pratyabhijJA, isa svabhAva se mulAkAta, isako apane Amane-sAmane kara lenA hai| Aja itanA hI / 83

Page #97
vacana .34 pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna

Page #98
pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna pahalA praznaH kyA Apane dharma ko pUrI taraha pA liyA hai? kyA Apa eka sadaguru haiM? kyA Apa paramAtmA ko mujha taka lAne meM samartha dI vAnoM kI bastI meM koI samajhadAra A gayA! samajhadArI se uThAe gae praznoM kA koI mUlya nhiiN| nIce likhA hai, satya kA eka jijnyaasu| na to jijJAsA hai, na khoja hai; mAnyatAoM se bharA huA mana hogaa| jijJAsu ko to yaha bhI patA nahIM ki Izvara hai| jijJAsu ko to yaha bhI patA nahIM ki dharma hai| jijJAsu ko to yaha bhI patA nahIM ki sadaguru hai| jijJAsu prazna thor3e hI pUchatA hai, jijJAsu apanI pyAsa jAhira karatA hai| prazna do DhaMga se uThate haiM : eka to pyAsa kI bhAMti; taba unakA guNadharma aur| aura eka jAnakArI se, buddhi bharI hai kUr3A-karakaTa se, usameM se prazna uTha Ate haiN| pahalA prazna, 'kyA Apane dharma ko pUrI taraha pA liyA hai?' dharma kA patA hai, kyA hai? pUrI taraha kA artha mAlUma hai, kyA hotA hai? dharma kI duniyA meM pA lene vAlA bacatA hai? 85

Page #99
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka-eka zabda ko samajhanA jarUrI hai| kyoMki ho sakatA hai, kone-kAtara meM tumhAre bhI, isa taraha ke vicAra bhare par3e hoM, isa taraha kI mAnyatAeM bharI par3I hoM / pahalI to bAta-dharma ko koI pAtA nahIM, dharma meM svayaM ko khotA hai| dharma koI saMpadA nahIM hai, jise tuma apanI muTThI meM le lo| dharma to mRtyu hai, jisameM tuma samA jAte ho / tuma nahIM bacate taba dharma bacatA hai| jaba taka tuma ho, taba taka dharma nahIM / vaha isalie jo dAvA kare ki usane dharma ko pA liyA hai, usane to nizcita hI na pAyA hogA / dAvedArI kA dharma se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha to bAta hI choTI ho gii| jise tuma pA lo, vaha dharma hI bar3A choTA ho gyaa| jo tumhArI muTThI meM A jAe, virATa na rahA / jise tumhArI buddhi samajha le, vaha samajhane ke yogya hI na rahA / jise dharma tumhAre tarka kI saraNI meM jagaha bana jAe, jo tumhAre kaTagharoM meM samA jAe, I vaha kA AkAza na rhaa| buddha ne kahA hai, jaba tuma aise miTa jAo ki AtmA bhI na bace, anAtmA ho jAo, anAtmAvata ho jAo, anattA ho jAo, zUnya ho jAo; tabhI jisakA AvirbhAva hotA hai, vahI dharma hai- - esa dhammo snNtno| paMDita kI muTThI meM dharma hotA hai| jJAnI dharma kI muTThI meM hotA hai| paMDita dharma ko jAnatA hai, jJAnI ko dharma jAnatA hai| jisane jAnA, usane yahI jAnA ki jAnane vAlA bacatA kahAM hai ! jisane jAnA, usane yahI jAnA ki apane kAraNa hI na jAna pAte the, hama hI bAdhA the; jaba hama miTa gae, jaba hama na rahe, taba avataraNa huA / - aisA nahIM hai ki tumhAre bhItara kucha bAdhAeM haiM, jinake kAraNa tuma dharma ko nahIM jAna pA rahe ho tuma bAdhA ho| tumhAre kAraNa tuma dharma ko nahIM jAna pA rahe ho| tumheM samajhAyA gayA hai, ajJAna ke kAraNa nahIM jAna pA rahe ho; galata hai bAta / tumheM samajhAyA gayA hai, pApa ke kAraNa nahIM jAna pA rahe ho; galata hai bAta / maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tumhAre kAraNa nahIM jAna pA rahe ho| agara tuma rahe aura puNya bhI kiyA to bhI na jAna paaoge| agara tuma rahe aura ajJAna kI jagaha jJAna bhI pakar3a liyA to bhI na jAna paaoge| pApa to rokegA hI, puNya bhI rokegaa| ajJAna to rokegA hI, jJAna bhI rokegA / aura aksara aisA huA hai ki kabhI-kabhI ajJAna itanI burI taraha nahIM rokatA, jitanI burI taraha jJAna roka letA hai| ajJAna to asahAya hai, jJAna bar3A ahaMkAra se bharA huA hai| kabhI- kabhI pApa bhI itanI bar3I jaMjIra nahIM banatA, jitanI bar3I jaMjIra puNya bana jAtA hai| puNya ke ahaMkAra meM to hIre-javAharAta jar3a jAte haiM / pApI to pachatAtA bhI hai, puNyAtmA to sirpha akar3atA hI calA jAtA hai| jaba bhoga ne tumheM nahIM bhaTakAyA hai; isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, yoga tumheM na pahuMcA paaegaa| jaba tuma hI na bacoge- na bhoga karane vAlA, na yoga karane vAlA; tumhAre bhItara koI bhI maujUda na hogA, jaba tuma saba bhAMti zUnyavata ho jAoge, taba 86

Page #100
pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna jo.jAnA jAtA hai, vahI dharma hai| dharma kA artha hotA hai : svbhaav| ahaMkAra ke kAraNa svabhAva para bAdhA par3a jAtI hai| to pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki dharma ko jinhoMne jAnA hai, ve bace nhiiN| upaniSada kahate haiM, jo kahe jAna liyA, jAna lenA ki nahIM jAnA usne| sukarAta ne kahA hai, jaba jAnA to yahI jAnA ki kucha bhI nahIM jAnate haiN| pUchA hai, 'kyA Apane dharma ko pUrI taraha pA liyA hai?' pUrI taraha kA kyA artha hotA hai? agara dharma pUrI taraha pAyA jA sake to sImita ho jaaegaa| jisakI sImA ho, vahI pUrI taraha pAyA jA sakatA hai| dharma kI koI sImA nahIM hai| isalie tuma dharma meM DUba jaaoge| dharma tumheM pUrI taraha pA legA, lekina tuma na pA sakoge pUrI trh| ___ eka bUMda jaba sAgara meM giratI hai to sAgara bUMda ko pUrI taraha pA letA hai| bUMda ne sAgara ko pUrI taraha pAyA, yaha kahane kA kyA artha hai? bUMda bacI hI nahIM; usI pAne meM kho gaI: pAne kI zarta parI karane meM hI kho gii| __ yaha pUre kI bhASA bhI lobha kI bhASA hai| thor3A-jyAdA, pUrA-kama; mAtrAeMAdhA pAva, pAva bhara, AdhA sera, sera bhara-ye mAtrAeM bhI gaNita kI mAtrAeM haiN| satya ko khaMDita kiyA jA sakatA hai kyA ki tuma AdhA pA lo? satya ke Tukar3e bAMTe jA sakate haiM kyA ki tuma thor3A abhI pA lo, thor3A kala pA leMge? satya akhaMDa hai, isalie khaMDa to ho nahIM skte| aura satya asIma hai, isalie tuma use pUrA kabhI pA nahIM skte|| bar3I ar3acana mAlUma par3egI, kyoMki maiM kaha rahA hUM yaha-eka virodhAbhAsI vaktavya de rahA hUM ki satya akhaMDa hai, usake khaMDa, Tukar3e ho nahIM skte| aura satya asIma hai, isalie pUrA tuma use pA nahIM skte| taba to bar3I muzkila ho gii| Tukar3e usake ho nahIM sakate, nahIM to thor3A-thor3A pA lete, apanI-apanI sAmarthya ke anusAra pA lete| to vaha akhaMDa hai, isalie usake Tukar3e ho nahIM skte| aura cUMki vaha asIma hai, isalie pUrA tuma use pA nahIM skte| aba karoge kyA? ___ AdamI satya meM visarjita hotA hai, khotA hai| jaise gaMgA sAgara meM utarakara kho jAtI hai, aise AdamI paramAtmA meM utarakara kho jAtA hai| to maiM tumase yahI kaha sakatA hUM ki paramAtmA ne mujhe pUrI taraha pA liyA hai-pUrI taraha ! rattIbhara bhI usane mujhe apane bAhara nahIM chor3A hai| aura tuma thor3I aura ulajhana meM pdd'oge| kyoMki maiM tumase yaha bhI kahanA cAhatA hUM ki tumheM bhI usane pUrI taraha pAyA huA hai, sirpha tumheM yAdadAzta nahIM hai| tuma usake binA ho kaise sakoge? vahI tumameM zvAsa letA hai, isalie zvAsa calatI hai| vahI tumameM dhar3akatA hai, isalie dila 87

Page #101
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhar3akatA hai| vahI tumameM jAgatA hai, isalie tumameM hoza hai| vahI tumhArA janma hai, vahI tumhArA jIvana hai| usane tumheM pUrI taraha pAyA hI huA hai| jarA pIche lauTakara to dekho! jarA apane ko to pahacAno! apanI pahacAna meM hI tuma pAoge, usake sAtha pahacAna ho gii| apane ko khojate-khojate hI AdamI use khoja letA hai| isalie jo paramAtmA kI khoja meM sIdhe jAte haiM, ve galata jAte haiN| jo apanI khoja meM jAte haiM, vahI ThIka jAte haiN| jaba bhI mere pAsa koI AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, paramAtmA ko pAnA hai, taba maiM samajhatA hUM galata AdamI A gyaa| yaha bAta hI lobha kI hai| yaha bAta hI mUr3hatApUrNa hai| yaha bAta hI ahaMkAra kI hai| isa AdamI ke pAsa dimAga bAjAra kA hai| jaba mere pAsa koI AtA hai aura kahatA hai, mujhe svayaM se thor3I apanI pahacAna banAnI hai| jisakI apane se pahacAna nahIM, paramAtmA se pahacAna kaise hogI? jisakI apane se pahacAna hai, use paramAtmA ko jAnane kI jarUrata hI kyA rahI? jisane apane ko pahacAna liyA, usane usake sUtra ko pakar3a liyaa| vaha tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai| aisA kabhI huA hI nahIM hai ki vaha maujUda na rahA ho; isalie to hama use zAzvata kahate haiN| aisI koI jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM vaha maujUda na ho; isalie to hama use sarvavyApI kahate haiN| tuma itane viziSTa nahIM ho sakate ki tumheM chor3akara saba jagaha maujUda ho| tuma apane ko apavAda mata maano| maiMne eka kahAnI sunI hai| eka zekhacillI ko kisI ne kaha diyA ki terI patnI vidhavA ho gii| bhare bAjAra meM vaha chAtI pITakara rone lgaa| bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gaI, loga haMsane lge| kisI ne pUchA, mAmalA kyA hai? usane kahA, merI patnI vidhavA ho gii| unhoMne kahA, pAgala! tU jiMdA baiThA hai to terI patnI vidhavA ho kaise sakatI hai? usane kahA, isase kyA hotA hai? mere jiMdA rahane se kyA hotA hai? maiM jiMdA baiThA thA, merI mAM taka vidhavA ho gaI thii| maiM jiMdA baiThA thA, merI phUI vidhavA ho gii| maiM jiMdA baiThA thA, merI mAmI vidhavA ho gii| muhalle meM kitanI aurateM vidhavA ho gayIM, pUre gAMva meM kitanI aurateM vidhavA ho gayIM, maiM jiMdA baiThA thaa| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? vaha phira chAtI pITakara rone lgaa| tuma paramAtmA ko khoja rahe ho, vaha khoja aisI hI hai, jaise koI AdamI mAna letA ho ki usakI patnI vidhavA ho gaI hai aura vaha jiMdA baiThA hai| paramAtmA ko khoyA kaba hai? tuma ho to paramAtmA hai hii| tumhAre hone meM hI smaayaa| tumhAre rahate tumhArI patnI vidhavA nahIM ho sktii| tumhAre rahate yaha asaMbhava hai ki paramAtmA na ho| tuma kAphI pramANa ho| tuma usakI maujUdagI ho| tuma usake hastAkSara ho| __lekina asalI savAla hai apane ko jAnane kaa| asalI savAla paramAtmA ko jAnane kA nahIM hai| paramAtmA kI bAtacIta jaise hI tumane uThAI ki tuma zabda-jAla, zAstra-jAla meM pdd'e| apane ko jAnane cale to sAdhanA kA janma hotA hai| paramAtmA

Page #102
pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna ko jAnane cale to vyartha kI mAthApaccI hotI hai| merA usameM koI rasa nahIM hai| ___tuma paramAtmA ko chodd'o| tumhAre siddha karane se vaha siddha na hogA; tumhAre asiddha karane se asiddha na hogaa| vaha hai hii| tuma jAno na jAno, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| usakA hAtha tumhAre bhItara pahuMcA hI huA hai| vahIM tuma jarA TaTolo; vahIM tumheM usakA hAtha pakar3a meM A jaaegaa| ___ aura jo apane nikaTatama svayaM ke bhItara use na pakar3a pAe, vaha use kahIM bhI na pakar3a paaegaa| phira to sabhI sthAna bar3I dUrI para ho jAte haiN| apane hRdaya kI dhar3akana meM usakI AvAja na sunAI par3I to tumheM phira usakI AvAja kahIM bhI sunAI na pdd'egii| 'kyA Apane dharma ko parI taraha pA liyA hai?' use kabhI kisI ne khoyA hI nhiiN| jo kho jAe, vaha bhI dharma huA? dharma kA artha hI hotA hai, jo na kho sake; jo tumhArA ciraMtana svabhAva hai; jo tuma ho; jo tumhArA zuddha honA hai| ise kabhI kisI ne khoyA nhiiN| tuma cAhakara bhI ise khonA cAho to na kho skoge| jyAdA se jyAdA tuma vismaraNa kara sakate ho| vaha bhI bar3I ceSTA se karanA par3atA hai, vaha bhI bar3I muzkila se karanA par3atA hai| hajAra upAya, vidhiyAM, vyavasthAeM juTAnI par3atI haiM taba kahIM tuma use bhUla pAte ho| hajAra taraha kI zarAbeM pInI par3atI haiM taba tuma use bhUla pAte ho| to pahalI to bAta yaha khayAla meM rakho ki dharma vahI hai, jo hai| hai kA nAma hI dharma hai| astitva ke svabhAva kA nAma dharma hai| __ jaba maiM dharma kI bAta kaha rahA hUM to hiMdU dharma, musalamAna dharma, IsAI dharma, ina saba rogoM kI bAta nahIM kara rahA huuN| ye to bImAriyAM haiM, jinase AdamI ko svastha honA hai| maiM usa dharma kI bAta kara rahA hUM, jisako mahAvIra ne kahA hai : batthu sahAo dhamma: vastu kA svabhAva dharma hai| Aga jalAtI hai, yaha Aga kA dharma hai| .. pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai, yaha pAnI kA dharma hai| havA adRzya hai, yaha havA kA dharma hai| tuma caitanya ho, yaha tumhArA dharma hai| apane dharma ko ThIka se pakar3a lo, vahIM se dvAra khulegA virATa kaa| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo bhI tuma jAna loge, usase dharma cuka na jaaegaa| jo bhI tuma jAna loge, use tuma aisA hI samajhanA, jaise kisI ne khir3akI se AkAza kI tarapha jhAMkA ho| khir3akI kA caukhaTA AkAza kA svabhAva nahIM hai| khir3akI kI AkRti AkAza se bilakula asaMbaMdhita hai| AkAza se kucha khir3akI kA lenA-denA nahIM hai| tumhArI khir3akI gola ho, caukona ho, kisI rUpa-raMga kI ho, choTI ho, bar3I ho, sIkhacoM vAlI ho, khulI ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| AkAza kA

Page #103
esa dhammo sanaMtano khir3akI se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina jo khir3akI ke pIche khar3e hokara dekhegA, use aisA hI lagegA ki khir3akI kA AkAra AkAza kA AkAra hai| jo tuma jAnate ho, usase usa parama satya kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jo tuma jAnate ho vaha to tumhAre mana kI khir3akI hai, tumhArA DhAMcA hai| satya to sadA hI ajJeya hai; ajJeyatA usakA svabhAva hai| jAna-jAnakara tuma use cukatA na kara paaoge| saba jAnanA, saba dhAraNAeM tumhArI khir3akiyAM haiN| ___ koI use kahatA hai, Izvara-yaha usakI khir3akI hai| koI use kahatA hai, mokSa-yaha usakI khir3akI hai| koI use kahatA hai nirvANa-yaha usakI khir3akI hai| koI kucha bhI nahIM kahatA, cupa raha jAtA hai-yaha usakI khir3akI hai| hama jo bhI usake saMbaMdha meM kaha sakate haiM, vaha usake saMbaMdha meM nahIM hotA, hamAre saMbaMdha meM hotA hai| usake saMbaMdha meM Aja taka jo bhI kahA gayA hai, vaha kahane vAloM ke saMbaMdha meM hai; unakI khir3akiyAM, dhAraNAeM, mana ke pratyaya, unake saMbaMdha meM hai| satya to sadA hI aparicita hai aura yahI satya kA sauMdarya hai| jisase paricaya ho gayA, vaha to mara hI gyaa| jise tumane jAna liyA, usakI sImA A gii| jise tumane pahacAna liyA, usakA rahasya samApta huaa| jise tumane samajhA ki jAna liyA, aba usameM Azcarya kahAM? aba vaha tumheM avAka na kara skegaa| aba tuma usake sAmane khar3e hokara Azcarya se bhare hue nAcoge nhiiN| __isalie jina-jina logoM ko jAnane kA bhrama ho jAtA hai, una-una ke jIvana se Azcarya vidA ho jAtA hai| aura Azcarya paramAtmA ke pAsa pahuMcane kA setu hai| jitanA manuSya jAti ko yaha vahama savAra ho gayA hai ki hama jAnate haiM-vijJAna ne kucha bAteM jatA dI haiM, zAstroM ne kucha bAteM batA dI haiM, hamane unheM kaMThastha kara liyA hai-utanA hI hamAre Upara dhUla jama gaI hai aura bacapana ke jo Azcaryacakita hone kI saMbhAvanA thI, vaha kSINa ho gii| choTe bacce ko kabhI dekhA? rAste ke kinAre par3e kaMkar3a-patthara sUraja kI rozanI meM camakate kohinUra ho jAte haiM; uThA-uThA letA hai| tuma kahate ho, chor3o bhI, pheMko bhI, kahAM kacarA uThA rahA hai! tuma samajha hI nahIM pA rhe| vaha raMgIna patthara sUraja kI rozanI meM itane mahimApUrNa mAlUma hote haiM bacce ko| ___ yaha patthara kA savAla nahIM hai, bacce kI abhI Azcarya kI AMkha baMda nahIM huii| abhI usake Azcarya ke dvAra khule haiN| abhI bacce kA mana jJAna se bojhila nahIM huaa| abhI baccA nirdoSa hai| abhI vaha khAlI AMkhoM se dekha pAtA hai to hara cIja suMdara ho jAtI hai| titaliyoM ke pIche daur3a letA hai to svargoM kA AnaMda A jAtA hai| phUla ikaDe kara letA hai to jaise mokSa mila jAtA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo choTe baccoM kI bhAMti hoMge, ve hI mere paramAtmA ke rAjya meM praveza kara skeNge| 90

Page #104
pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna yahI maiM tumase bhI kahatA hUM : jJAnI mata bnnaa| Azcaryacakita hone kI kSamatA mata kho denA; vahI sabase bar3I dharohara hai| jAnakAra hokara mata baiTha jAnA ki maiM jAnatA huuN| paMDita ke mana meM dhUla jama jAtI hai| use phira koI cIja Azcaryacakita nahIM krtii| vaha sabhI cIja ko jAnatA huA mAlUma hotA hai| apane jJAna ko thor3A httaao| yaha vicAroM kI dhUla jarA alaga kro| phira thor3e Azcaryacakita hokara dekho: eka-eka pattI meM usI kI hariyAlI hai, eka-eka pakSI ke gIta meM usI ke svara haiN| magara tumhArA jAnanA, tumhArA jJAna, tumhAre prANa lie le rahA hai| koyala gAtI hai, tuma kahate ho, koyala gA rahI hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, phira se suno; koyala ke bahAne usI ne gAyA hai| phUla khilatA hai, tuma kahate ho, phUla khila rahA hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, phira se dekho; phUla ke bahAne vahI khilA hai| ye saba bahAne haiM uske| tumane agara samajhA ki phUla khila rahA hai, cUka ge| tumane agara samajhA ki koyala gA rahI hai, cUka ge| jarA AMkha khAlI karo, khir3akiyoM ke jarA bAhara Ao; hiMdU-musalamAna hone ko jarA pIche chor3o; gItA-kurAna ko jarA haTAo; jarA khulI AMkha se dekho-jaise, choTe bacce ne pahalI daphA dekhA ho| phira se tuma pahalI daphA isa saMsAra ko dekho, tuma use pAoge; jagaha-jagaha se jhAMkatA huA paaoge| paridhi dRSTi kA doSa ahaM kA kuMThita darzana paricaya bhrama kI deha aparicaya sahaja ciraMtana paricaya bhrama kI deha jahAM-jahAM tuma socate ho, jAna liyA, paricaya ho gayA, vahIM bhrama khar3A ho gyaa| jIvana kI thor3I ghaTanAoM ko smjho| tuma eka strI ko vivAha kara lAe the tIsa sAla pahale, sAta cakkara lagAe the, bhAMvara DAla lI thIM, baiMDa-bAje baje the, ghor3e para savAra hokara ghara A gae the; taba se tumane isa strI ko phira se gaura se dekhA? tumane mAna liyA merI patnI hai, bAta samApta ho gii| phira se gaura se dekhane kI jarUrata na rhii| sAta cakkara lagA lie the, baiMDa-bAje bajA lie the, eka paricaya banA liyaa| purohitoM ne maMtroccAra kara die the| aparicita eka strI thI, tuma bhI aparicita the, donoM ke bIca isa kriyA-kAMDa se paricaya kA eka nAtA banA liyaa| kyA saca meM hI tuma apanI patnI se paricita hae ho? __ baccA ghara meM paidA hotA hai, nAma rakha lete ho, paMDita ko bulAkara kuMDalI banavA lete ho; kyA saca meM hI tuma apane bacce ko jAnate ho-kauna hai ? kauna AyA hai? kauna avatarita huA hai? yaha kauna phira AyA? kisane deha dharI? yaha kauna isa bacce

Page #105
esa dhammo sanaMtano kI nirmala AMkhoM se jhAMkA ? kisane tumheM dekhA? tuma kahate ho, hamArA beTA hai| paricaya bhrama kI deha aparicaya sahaja ciraMtana jo jAnate haiM, ve jAnate haiM ki paricaya saba dhokhA hai| kauna kisako jAnatA hai? jinheM tuma apane kahate ho, unheM bhI tuma kahAM jAnate ho? chor3o unakI bAta! tuma apane ko kahAM jAnate ho? paricaya bhrama kI deha aparicaya sahaja ciraMtana satya kI agara saca meM hI khoja karanI ho to paricaya kI jitanI sImAeM haiM, tor3o; phira-phira jhAMkakara dekho| paricaya ko ghanA mata hone do| paricaya ko jar3a mata jamAne do| paricaya kI dhUla ko mata jamane do| phira-phira snAna kara lo, phira-phira aparicita ho jAo; tAki jIvana tAjA rahe, nayA rahe subaha kI bhAMti; subaha kI osa kI bhAMti svaccha rhe| aura taba tuma saba jagaha se pAoge, vahI jhAMka rahA hai| tumhArI patnI se bhI vahI; tumhAre beTe se bhI vhii| kisI dina darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e hokara acAnaka tuma pAoge darpaNa meM tumhArI chabi nahIM bana rahI, usI kI bana rahI hai-tumase bhI vhii| 'kyA Apane dharma ko pUrI taraha pA liyA hai?' aba tumhIM uttara khoja lenaa| 'kyA Apa eka sadaguru haiM?' hoza bhI nahIM tumheM, kyA pUcha rahe ho! itanA hI pUcho, kyA tuma sadaziSya ho? agara ho to mere uttara kI jarUrata na rhegii| yaha to aise hai, jaise aMdhA AdamI pUchatA ho, kyA sUraja nikalA hai? agara sUraja kahe bhI ki nikalA hUM to bhI kyA pharka par3egA! aMdhA AdamI pUchegA, saca kaha rahe ho? sUraja agara kahe, saca bhI kaha rahA hUM; to aMdhA AdamI pUchegA, koI pramANa hai? aMdhe AdamI ne buniyAdI bAta hI na puuchii| pUchanA thA ki maiM aMdhA to nahIM hUM! mujhe kucha dikhAI nahIM par3a rhaa| prazna ko sadA apanI tarapha mor3o, kyoMki khoja apanI karanI hai| mere sadaguru hone na hone se tumheM kyA lenA-denA hai? ise tuma apanI ciMtA kyoM banAte ho? aura agara mujhase hI pUcha rahe ho to hala kaise hogA? agara maiM kaha dUM hAM, to kyA pharka par3egA? tumhAre mana meM dUsarA savAla uThegA ki maiMne jo kahA, vaha ThIka hai, sahI hai? saMdeha to apanI jagaha banA rhegaa| agara maiM do-cAra gavAhiyAM bhI juTA dUM ki ye rahe loga, jo kahate haiM; to saMdeha yaha uThegA, ye gavAha kahIM sikhAe-par3hAe to nahIM! ___ asalI bAta dekhane kI koziza kro| tumhAre bhItara saMdeha hai, zraddhA nahIM hai| aura saMdeha se na to sadaguru se saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai, na satya se saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai|

Page #106
pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna merI tuma phikra chodd'o| tuma apanI hI phikra kara lo, kAphI hai| __itanA maiM tumase kahatA hUM, agara tumhAre pAsa sIkhane kI kSamatA ho, agara tuma sIkhane ko taiyAra ho--sIkhane kI taiyArI kA artha hotA hai ki agara tuma jhukane ko taiyAra ho, agara tuma yaha mAnane ko taiyAra ho ki maiM jAnatA nahIM, to yaha prazna pUchane kI jarUrata na raha jAegI; tuma mere gavAha bana jaaoge| aura jaba taka tuma mere gavAha na bana jAo, taba taka koI gavAhiyAM kAma Ane kI nahIM haiN| khola AMkha jamIM dekha phalaka dekha phajA dekha mazarika se ubharate hue sUraja ko jarA dekha lekina dekhane ke pahale tumhArI AMkha khulI honI caahie| AMkha kholakara mujhe dekho, vahAM uttara hai| tuma AMkha baMda karake mujhe dekhate raho to maiM kitane hI uttara daM, tuma taka na phuNceNge| tuma agara sIkhane ko taiyAra ho, tumane agara apanA pAtra khAlI kiyA hai, to maiM apane ko pUrA ur3ela dene ko taiyAra huuN| . lekina tumhAre pAtra meM maiM dekhatA hUM, bUMdabhara bhI jagaha nahIM hai| tuma itane bhare ho, jarA bhI rikta sthAna nahIM, avakAza nhiiN| tumhAre bhItara Ane kI suvidhA kahAM hai? tumane saba dvAra-daravAje baMda kara lie haiN| tumane tarka kI dIvAleM banA lI haiM, zAstroM kI dIvAleM banA lI haiN| tuma unakI oTa meM chipe baiThe ho| vahAM se tuma pUchate ho, kyA Apa eka sadaguru haiM? prazna aMdhepana se A rahA hai; anyathA tumheM sabhI sadaguru mujhameM dikhAI par3a sakate haiM; eka kI to bAta hI chor3a do| tumhAre pAsa AMkha ho to sUraja ugA huA hai| khola AMkha jamIM dekha phalaka dekha phajA dekha mazarika se ubharate hue sUraja ko jarA dekha lekina tuma bhUla hI gae ho AMkha kholnaa| logoM ne aisA samajha rakhA hai, jaise yaha satya kA jimmA hai ki vaha siddha kre| kyA par3I hai satya ko? jaise yaha sUraja kA jimmA hai ki tumhArI AMkha bhI khole! kyA par3I hai sUraja ko? sUraja tumhAre dvAra para dastaka na degA; AegA, dvAra para rukA rahegA, dvAra khulA hogA, bhItara A jAegA; dvAra baMda hogA, bAhara raha jaaegaa| dastaka na degA; kahegA na ki maiM A gayA hUM, dvAra kholo| cupacApa pratIkSA kregaa| aura yahI suMdara hai| kyoMki satya bhI agara dvAra para dastaka de to hastakSepa huaa| sUraja agara jabaradastI ghara ke bhItara praveza karane kI koziza kare to atikramaNa huaa| agara paramAtmA tumheM jabaradastI jagAne kI ceSTA meM rata ho jAe to tumhArI svataMtratA kahAM rahI? agara sone kA haka na ho, agara bhaTaka jAne kI suvidhA na ho to manuSya kI garimA kho jAtI hai| manuSya kA sArA saubhAgya yahI hai ki cAhe to narka meM gira sakatA hai, aMdhere se

Page #107
esa dhammo sanaMtano aMdherI partoM meM utara sakatA hai, aura cAhe to prakAza ke anaMta jagata ko prApta kara sakatA hai| manuSya kI mahimA yahI hai ki manuSya svataMtra hai| usakI svataMtratA abAdha hai| manuSya svataMtratA hai, yahI usakI khUbI hai, yahI usakA gaurava hai; yahI usakI ar3acana bhI, kaThinAI bhii| yahI usakI duvidhA bhI hai| __tumane to cAhA hotA ki bhaTakane kI suvidhA na hotI aura tuma rela kI paTariyoM kI bhAMti hote ki Dibbe una para daur3ate cale jAte, kahIM aura jAne kI jarUrata na hotii| magara taba satya agara gulAmI ho, jabaradastI ho to kurUpa ho gyaa| aura satya aura kurUpa ho jAe-satya hI na rhaa| satya ke sauMdarya meM yaha samAviSTa hai ki vaha svataMtra hogaa| ___ isalie to paramAtmA pragaTa nahIM hai| usakA pragaTa honA bar3I parataMtratA ho jaaegii| usakA apragaTa honA svataMtratA hai| tuma thor3A soco, paramAtmA jagaha-jagaha bIca meM Akara khar3A ho jAe-tuma sigareTa pIne jA rahe the, ve bIca meM khar3e ho gae! tuma zarAba DhAlane hI ke karIba the ki ve sAmane khar3e ho gae! tuma kisI kI jeba kATa hI rahe the ki ve A gae-jInA muzkila ho jAegA, kaThina ho jaaegaa| nahIM, tumheM tuma para hI chor3A huA hai| tumheM apanI hI bhUloM se sIkhanA hai| tumheM bhaTaka-bhaTakakara rAha khojanI hai| aura jo rAha binA bhaTake mila jAe, bar3I mUlyavAna nhiiN| jo bahuta bhaTakakara milatI hai, usI meM mUlya hai| jisake lie kImata cukAnI par3atI hai, usI meM mUlya hai|| ___ to maiM tumase kahUMgA, khojo mujhe; maiM yahAM maujUda huuN| tumhAre dvAra para khar3A hUM, lekina dastaka na dUMgA; tumheM dvAra kholane pdd'eNge| maiM bhItara Ane ko rAjI hUM, lekina binA tumhAre nimaMtraNa ke na aauuNgaa| jaba taka na pAUMgA ki tumhArA hRdaya svAgatama bana gayA, taba taka bhItara Ane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| ___ yahI pUcho ki kyA tuma sadaziSya ho? yahI pUcho ki kyA tumhArI AMkha khulI hai? kyA tuma sIkhane ko taiyAra ho? kyoMki sadaguru ko pahacAnanA ho to ziSyatva pAnA hogA; aura to koI upAya nhiiN| sarovara kI aura kyA pahacAna hai? -ki tuma pyAse hoo| tuma eka sarovara ke kinAre khar3e ho, pyAse nahIM ho, aura tuma usa pAnI se pUchate ho, kyA tujhameM pyAsa ko bajhAne kI kSamatA hai? sarovara kyA kahegA? pyAsa hI na ho to sarovara ke pAsa kyA upAya hai siddha karane kA ki pyAsa ko bujhAne kI kSamatA hai| ___pyAsa honI caahie| to tuma pUchoge thor3e hI, pyAsa hI tumheM sarovara meM le jaaegii| tuma pUchoge thor3e hI, pyAsA thor3e hI pUchatA hai ki pAnI bujhAegA pyAsa ko? pyAsA tar3aphatA hai pAnI ke lie| pyAsA binA pUche pI jAtA hai; pIkara jAnatA hai ki pyAsa bujhatI hai| aura vahIM usI anubhava se samajha AtI hai| anubhava ke atirikta 94

Page #108
pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna aura koI samajha nahIM hai / maiM sadaguru hUM yA nahIM, sarovara hUM yA nahIM -- aura koI upAya nahIM, pyAsa ko jagAkara aao| pyAsa lekara aao| pIkara dekho ! samajhane kI, sUtra kI bAta itanI hI hai ki najara apanI tarapha, dhyAna apanI trph| yaha para kI tarapha najara hI sAMsArika dRSTi hai| apanI tarapha najara, to tuma bahuta sIkha sakoge- - mujhase hI nahIM aura bahutoM se bhI sIkha skoge| aura agara tuma ziSya banane ko taiyAra hue to yaha sArA saMsAra tumheM sadaguruoM se bharA huA dikhAI pdd'egaa| vRkSa aura caTTAneM aura jharane sabhI sadaguru ho jaaeNge| - sUphI phakIra huA, hasana / jaba vaha marane lagA, kisI ne usase pUchA, tumhArA guru kauna thA ? usane kahA, pheharista bar3I laMbI hai, sAMseM bahuta kama bacI haiN| agara maiM apane sAre guruoM kI bAta karUM to mujhe utanI hI bar3I jiMdagI cAhie par3egI, jitanI bar3I jiMdagI maiM jiiyaa| kyoMki kSaNa-kSaNa unase mulAkAta huI, jagaha-jagaha ve mile / phira bhI usa AdamI ne jida kI ki tuma pahale sadaguru kA batA do sirpha, jisase tumheM pahalI jhalaka milii| usane kahA, maiM eka gAMva se gujaratA thA / aura taba maiM bar3A akar3A huA thA, kyoMki maiMne phalasaphA par3hA thA, darzanazAstra par3hA thA, zAstra kaMThastha lie the, tarka sIkha lie the; bar3I akar3a thii| eka choTe se bacce ko maiMne masjida kI tarapha jAte dekhA; eka hAtha meM dIyA lie hue thaa| maiMne usase pUchA ki suna, dIyA tUne hI jalAyA? usane kahA, maiMne hI jlaayaa| to maiMne usase pUchA, tU mujhe yaha batA - eka dArzanika prazna pUchA - ki jaba tUne hI dIyA jalAyA to tujhe patA hogA ki jyoti kahAM se AI? kahIM se to AI hogii| aura jaba tUne hI jalAyA to jarUra dekhI hogI; jyoti AI kahAM se? usa bacce ne kahA, Thaharo / usane eka phUMka mArakara yA bujhA diyA aura usane kahA, jyoti gii| tuma batA sakate ho, kahAM gaI ? tumhAre sAmane hI gaI hai| T hasana ne kahA, merI akar3a TUTa gii| jhukakara maiMne usake paira chU lie| eka choTe bacce ne merA sArA darzanazAstra kUr3A-karakaTa meM DAla diyA; AMkha khola dI / eka choTe bacce ko bhI maiM sikhAne kI ceSTA kara rahA thA, kucha jo mujhe hI patA nahIM thA / mere guru hone kI ceSTA usane tor3a dI aura guru ho gyaa| aura tuma pUchate ho buddhoM ke pAsa jAkara, mahAvIroM ke pAsa jAkara, krAisToM ke pAsa jAkara - Apa sadaguru haiM ? tumhAre aMdhepana kI koI sImA nahIM / jinake pAsa AMkha hai, unheM choTe baccoM meM bhI sadaguru mila gae haiN| rAha calatI ghaTanAeM zAstra ho gaI haiN| durghaTanAoM se sUtra mila gae haiM mukti ke| bhaTakana kA sAra-nicor3a mArga bana gayA hai| bhUla-cUka se itra nicor3a liyA hai| bhUla-cUka kI IMToM ko rakhakara bhavana banA liyA hai mukti kA / asalI savAla tumhAre sIkhane kA hai 1 95

Page #109
esa dhammo sanaMtano apane mana meM DUbakara pA jA surAge-jiMdagI tU agara merA nahIM banatA na bana, apanA to bana lekina agara tuma apane bana jAo to mere bana hI ge| tuma agara apane bana gae to paramAtmA ke bana hI ge| tuma apane hI nahIM ho, yahI ar3acana hai| aura tIsarI bAta ki 'kyA Apa paramAtmA ko mujha taka lAne meM samartha haiM?' jaise koI yaha merI parezAnI ho! jaise koI cunautI dI jA rahI hai! tuma agara pAtra nahIM ho to koI bhI samartha nahIM hai; aura tuma agara pAtra ho to kisI mAdhyama kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tumhArI pAtratA hI paramAtmA ko le AtI hai| tuma jisa kSaNa pAtra ho jAte ho, usI kSaNa varSA ho jAtI hai; kSaNabhara kI derI nahIM hai| kahAvata hai : dera hai, aMdhera nhiiN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, dera bhI nahIM hai| aMdhera to hai hI nahIM, dera bhI nahIM hai| kahAvata kucha galata hai| na dera hai, na aMdhera hai| jisa kSaNa tuma taiyAra ho, usI kSaNa mila jAtA hai| aura jaba taka na mile, itanA hI jAnanA ki tuma taiyAra nahIM ho; zikAyata mata krnaa| 'kyA Apa paramAtmA ko mujha taka lAne meM samartha haiM?' merA lenA-denA kyA? tuma ho, tumhArA paramAtmA hai, tumhArI khoja hai| agara mere kAraNa tumheM thor3A sahArA mila jAe to basa, kAphI hai| usake lie tumheM anugRhIta honA caahie| idhara tuma mujhe cunautI de rahe ho ki jaise yaha bhI kAma merA hai| jaise ki agara paramAtmA tuma taka na AyA to kasUra merA hogaa| jaise pakar3A maiM jAUMgA ki tuma taka paramAtmA kyoM na AyA? tumane gulAma hone ke kitane rAste khoje haiM! tuma gulAmI chor3ate hI nhiiN| kabhI dhana kI gulAmI, kabhI pada kI gulAmI, agara vahAM se tuma bacate ho to guru kI gulaamii| gulAmI kA matalaba yaha hotA hai, koI aura kare; tuma kisI aura para nirbhara ho| tuma bhikhamaMge rahane kI jida kyoM kie baiThe ho? paramAtmA ne cAhA hai ki tuma samrATa hoo| maiM tumheM kucha izAre de sakatA hUM, khoja to tumheM hI karanI hogii| __ isakA yaha artha nahIM ki maiM paramAtmA ko tuma taka lAne meM samartha nahIM hUM; agara maiM apane taka le AyA to tuma taka lAne meM kyA ar3acana hai? koI ar3acana nahIM hai sivAya tumhaare| maiM sadA hI tumhAre sAmane paramAtmA kI bheMTa lie khar3A huuN| jarA dvAra-daravAje kholo, jarA dekho to sahI kyA maiM tumhAre lie le AyA hUM? maiM tumhAre sAmane lie khar3A hUM aura tuma pUchate ho ki kyA Apa samartha haiM? bar3I maje kI bAta rhii| tumhAre pAsa dRSTi hI nahIM hai; lobha hai, dRSTi nahIM hai| pAnA cAhate ho, lekina pAnA cAhane kI koI taiyArI nahIM hai| aura paramAtmA ko lAnA thor3e hI par3atA hai, AyA hI huA hai| kaba lUTa-jhapaTa se hastI kI dukAneM khAlI hotI haiM 96

Page #110
pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna yahAM parvata-parvata hIre haiM yahAM sAgara-sAgara motI haiM tuma kitanA hI lUTo-jhapaTo, yahAM koI paramAtmA kama thor3e hI par3a jAtA hai! yahAM parvata-parvata hIre haiM yahAM sAgara-sAgara motI haiM yahAM paramAtmA ne tumheM saba tarapha se gherA hI huA hai| maiM tumheM vahI de rahA hUM, jise tuma pAe hI hue ho| aura maiM tumase vahI chIna lenA cAhatA hUM, jo tumhAre pAsa hai hI nhiiN| yaha bebUjha lagegA, lekina koI aura upAya nahIM hai ise kahane kaa| ___ phira maiM doharA detA hUM : maiM tumase vahI chInanA cAhatA hUM, jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai; aura tumheM vahI denA cAhatA hUM, jo tumhAre pAsa sadA se hai| dUsarA praznaH bhItara kucha sthagita ho gayA hai aura pUre zarIra meM pUre samaya nRtya calatA hai; kRpA karake kucha kheN| zubha hai, maMgala hai| ThaharanA hI saba kucha hai| avAka hokara bhItara kucha ruka jAe, bhItara kI gati baMda ho jAe, to saMsAra kI gati baMda ho jAtI hai| yahAM bhItara kucha rukA ki bAhara samaya ruka jAtA hai| yahAM bhItara kucha rukA ki cAMda-tAre ruka jAte haiN| yahAM bhItara kucha rukA ki saba ruka jAtA hai| kSaNa zAzvata ho jAtA hai| aura jahAM vicAra rukate haiM, vahIM pahalI daphA artha kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| jahAM mana ThaharatA hai, rukatA hai, na ho jAtA hai, vahIM pahalI bAra jIvana kA surAga milatA hai| hakIkata meM pUcho to muddaA vahI thA. jabAM ruka gaI thI jahAM kahate-kahate jo kahanA cAhate ho, use to kahate-kahate jabAna ruka jaaegii| jo kahanA cAhate ho, vaha jabAna na kaha skegii| jo socanA cAhate ho, vaha socane meM na AegA; socanA ruka jaaegaa| aura yaha maMjila kucha aisI nahIM ki tuma caloge to pahuMcoge, yaha maMjila kucha aisI hai ki tuma rukoge to pahuMca jAte ho| saMsAra meM daudd'o| daur3anA hI par3egA, maMjila bAhara hai; maMjila dUra hai-kahIM vahAM, jahAM AkAza kSitija ko chUtA hai, sadA vahAM hai| kitanA hI daur3o, pahuMca nahIM paate| yaha kabhI tumane samajhane kI koziza kI ki saMsAra meM daur3o kitanA hI, pahuMcate nhiiN| aura paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie daur3ane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai; kyoMki vaha aisA ghara hai, jo tumane kabhI chor3A nhiiN| AMkheM kitane hI dUra calI gaI hoM, cAMda-tAroM meM

Page #111
esa dhammo sanaMtano calI gaI hoM, tuma baiThe usI ghara meM rahe ho| sapane kitane hI dUra tumheM le gae hoM, para yAtrA sapanoM kI hai| jaba jAgoge, apane ghara meM apane ko paaoge| paramAtmA ke lie daur3anA nahIM par3atA, rukanA par3atA hai| paramAtmA ko daur3akara hama kho rahe haiN| aba ise aisA kaheMH saMsAra ko daur3a-daur3akara bhI pAnA muzkila hai| paramAtmA ko pAne kA eka hI upAya hai : ruka jaanaa| jo daur3a-daur3akara bhI nahIM milatA, vahI saMsAra hai; jo binA daur3e mila jAtA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| nAma alaga-alaga hoNge| gItA kahatI hai : sthitaprajJa; jahAM prajJA Thahara jAtI hai, jahAM citta DAMvADola nahIM hotaa| 'bhItara kucha sthagita ho gayA hai|' ho jAne do| sahArA do| jaldI meM kahIM use bigAr3a mata denA; kahIM hilAne mata laga jaanaa| kyoMki mana purAnI AdatoM se bar3A parezAna aura pIr3ita hai| nae ko mana pahacAna hI nahIM paataa| aura jaba mana ThaharatA hai to bar3I ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai, jI bar3A ghabar3AtA hai| kyoMki bar3I becainI lagatI hai-yaha kyA ho gayA? sadA calatA huA rAga, sadA calate hue vicAra, sadA calate hue pahie ekadama se ruka gae! aura Dara yaha lagatA hai ki cala-calakara na pahuMca pAe, aba to ruke jA rahe haiM, to kaise pahuMceMge? to bar3I ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| __to kahIM aisA na ho ki usa ghabar3AhaTa meM tuma jo mana ruka rahA thA, use phira calA do| bahuta bAra aisI bhUla hotI hai| jaba dhyAna sadhane lagatA hai| una logoM kA bhI, jo dhyAna karane ke lie bar3e Atura the-to ghabar3AhaTa pakar3atI hai| mana ko calAne kI icchA ho jAtI hai| kucha bhI calA do! __ kyoMki jaba dhyAna sadhane lagatA hai aura zUnyatA utarane lagatI hai to aisA lagatA hai, mare! aba mare! mRtyu huI! kyoMki tumane mana ke sAtha apane ko eka jAnA hai| usake pAra to tumhArA apanA koI anubhava nhiiN| jaba mana ThaharatA hai, lagatA hai, hama bhI ge| yaha to mahaMgA par3a gyaa| tuma to socate the, hama baceMge-suMdara hokara, satyatara hokara, zubha hokr| hama baceMge, zAzvata hokr| yaha to ulaTA ho gyaa| bImArI ko miTAne gae the, yaha to bImAra miTane lgaa| yaha to auSadhi thor3A jyAdA kAma kara gii| ghabar3AhaTa pkdd'egii| usI samaya sadaguru ke sAtha kI jarUrata hai| sadaguru ke sAtha kI jarUrata do jagaha bar3I gaharI hai : pahalI, tumheM rAste para calA de; aura dUsarI, jaba maMjila karIba Ane lage, taba tumheM bhAgane na de| nahIM to tuma pIche lauTa jAnA caahoge| tuma kahoge, chor3o! yaha to jyAdA ho gyaa| marane ko hama na Ae the| dhyAna mRtyu hai| vicAra Thaharate haiM, mauta AtI mAlUma pdd'egii| mauta ko aMgIkAra karanA sIkhanA hogaa| jisane mauta ko svIkAra kara liyA, vaha amRta ho gyaa| 98

Page #112
pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna aura isalie bhItara eka nRtya kI dhuna baja rahI hai, bhItara koI nAca cala rahA hai / mana jaba ThaharatA hai, tabhI nAca jagatA hai| jaba mana ThaharatA hai, tabhI aparicita, abhinava gIta paidA hote haiN| jaba mana ThaharatA hai to jharokhe khulate haiM, aura naI havAeM, tAjI havAeM astitva kI, prANoM meM lahareM lene lagatI haiN| idhara tuma marate nahIM ki udhara jIvana utarane lagatA hai| tumhArI mRtyu parama jIvana kA prAraMbha hai| tumhArA sUlI para honA eka tarapha, aura dUsarI tarapha tuma siMhAsana para virAjamAna ho jAte ho| sUlI aura siMhAsana eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| hue hoza guma tere Ane se pahale hama kho gae tumako pAne se pahale hue hoza guma tere Ane se pahale ho hI jaaeNge| mana hI kho jAegA, hoza kise raha jAegA ? mana hI TUTa jAegA, ahaMkAra kahAM bacegA? ahaMkAra to mana kA hI jor3a hai, mana kA hI bhrama hai| yaha khayAla ki maiM hUM, yaha bhI eka vicAra hai / jaba sabhI vicAra Thahara jAeMge, yaha vicAra bhI Thahara jaaegaa| maiM hUM, aisA bhI patA na clegaa| hue hoza guma tere Ane se pahale kho tumako pAne se pahale sadA aisA hI huA hai| paramAtmA se manuSya kA kabhI milana nahIM hotA / manuSya hotA hai, taba taka paramAtmA nahIM hotA / paramAtmA hotA hai to manuSya nahIM hotA / milana kabhI nahIM hotaa| paramAtmA se milanA apanI mahAmRtyu se milanA hai| lekina mahAmRtyu se hI milanA mahAjIvana kA dvAra hai| koI aisI bhI hai sUrata tere sadake sAkI rakha lUM maiM dila meM uThAkara tere maikhAne ko - koI aisA bhI DhaMga hai-- sAkI se pUchatA hai - koI aisA bhI DhaMga hai... koI aisI bhI hai sUrata tere sadake sAkI rakha lUM maiM dila meM uThAkara tere maikhAne ko ki terI pUrI madhuzAlA ko uThAkara dila meM rakha lUM ? phira pInA na pdd'e| hAM, aisI bhI sUrata hai| usI sUrata ko sikhAne ke lie yaha pAThazAlA hai / kyA cullU- cullU pInA! kyA kulhar3a-kulhar3a pInA ! pUrI madhuzAlA ko hI uThAne kA rAstA hai ki hRdaya meM hI rakha lo| paramAtmA bhItara A jAe to jIvana kA madhumAsa A jAtA hai; sArI madhuzAlA bhItara A jAtI hai| taba eka nAca kA janma hotA hai-- nAca, jisameM gati nahIM; nAca, jahAM saba ThaharA huA hai aura phira bhI nRtya cala rahA hai| eka gIta, jahAM dhvani nahIM hai, paripUrNa zUnya mauna hai, phira bhI svara baja rahA hai| anAhata nAda usako hI kahA hai| nAda - brahma usako hI kahA hai| dhvani kho jAtI hai, phira bhI nAda raha jAtA hai| bar3A 99

Page #113
esa dhammo sanaMtano kaThina hai kahanA; samajhanA bhI kaThina hai; lekina hotA hai| __ buddhi ko samajhanA kitanA hI kaThina ho, usase itanA hI siddha hotA hai ki buddhi kI samajha bahuta dUra nahIM jaatii| buddhi kI koTiyoM ke bAhara par3atA hai, lekina hotA hai| jo socate baiThe raheMge ki aisA ho sakatA hai ki nahIM, ve baiThe hI raha jaaeNge| ___ himmata juTAo; aisA hotA hai, maiM tumase kahatA huuN| aura tuma bhI jyAdA dUra nahIM ho usa ghar3I se; jarA hAtha bar3hAne kI bAta hai| tarka kahIM tumheM paMgu na banA de| kahIM tarka tumhArA pakSAghAta, pairAlisisa na ho jaae| kahIM aisA na ho ki tarka hI tarka meM kho jAo, nRtya se vaMcita raha jaao| dekha cuke tarka kA tAMDava bahuta; aba thor3e atarka, zraddhA kA, nirvicAra kA nRtya bhI dekho| usako dekhate hI saba nAca phIke ho jAte haiN| aura use dekha lene ke bAda . tumheM saba jagaha usakA nRtya dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| hara darpaNa terA darpaNa hai hara citavana terI citavana hai maiM kisI nayana kA nIra banUM tujhako hI ardhya car3hAtA hUM hara krIr3A terI krIr3A hai hara pIr3A terI pIr3A hai maiM koI khelUM khela dAMva tere hI sAtha lagAtA hUM hara vANI terI vANI hai hara vINA terI vINA hai maiM koI cheDUM tAna tujhe hI basa AvAja lagAtA hUM tIsarA praznaH purAne zAstA ko hama paraMparA se jAnate haiM, jo ki bahuta AsAna hai; jIvita zAstA ko pahacAnane ke lie kAphI vikasita prajJA caahie| jAne kaise hama to bhaTakate hue Apake pAsa A pahuMce haiN| aura pAsa rahakara bhI Apako kahAM jAna pAte haiM? | ne zAstA ko bhI tuma kahAM jAna pAte ho? jAnate lagate ho, AbhAsa hotA hai jAnane kA; jAna kahAM pAte ho? agara jAna lo to purAnA tatkSaNa 100

Page #114
pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna nayA ho jAtA hai| purAnA phira purAnA kahAM raha jAtA hai? __agara buddha ko tuma jAna lo to buddha samasAmayika ho gae; paccIsa sau sAla pahale hue aisA nahIM, abhI ho gae, tumhAre sAtha khar3e ho ge| agara tuma jIsasa ko pahacAna lo aura jAna lo to samaya kA phAsalA miTa jAtA hai| koI dUrI nahIM raha jAtI, hamarAhI ho jAte ho| purAne ko bhI kahAM pahacAna pAte ho? agara purAne ko hI pahacAna lete, agara purAne taka ko pahacAna lete, to nae ko pahacAnane meM dikkata hI kahAM hotI? paraMparA se sirpha AbhAsa paidA hotA hai| jAnate lagate ho mAnA, jAnate nhiiN| jaina ghara meM paidA hue ho, mahAvIra ko jAnate lagate ho; bacapana se sunI bAteM, sunI kthaaeN| hiMdU ghara meM paidA hue, kRSNa ko jAnate lagate ho| musalamAna ghara meM paidA hue to mohammada ko jAnate lagate ho| sunate-sunate, punarukti se, bAra-bAra doharAne se mana para chApa par3a jAtI hai| bAra-bAra doharAne se aisA ahasAsa hone lagatA hai ki pahacAna ho gii| punarukti se kahIM satya kA koI saMbaMdha hai! yaha to pracAra huA, propegeMDA huaa| yaha to aisA hI huA jaisA ki bAjAra meM cala rahA hai| akhabAra kholo: laksa TAyaleTa saabun| filma dekhane jAoH laksa TAyaleTa saabun| rAste para takhne lage haiM jagaha-jagaha H laksa TAyaleTa saabun| punarukti kI jA rahI hai| aba to bijalI ke akSara bane haiM aura vaijJAnikoM ne vyavasthA kara dI hai ki ve jhilamilAte raheM, bujhate-jalate rheN| kyoMki agara binA bujhe hue bijalI ke akSara lage raheM to eka hI bAra tuma par3hoge; punarukti bAra-bAra na hogii| nikale-agara tumheM pAMca minaTa lage nikalane meM aura dasa daphA akSara bujhe aura jale to tumheM dasa daphA par3hanA par3egA-laksa TAyaleTa sAbuna, laksa TAyaleTa sAbuna...dasa daphA doharAnA pdd'egaa| karoge kyA? vaha bijalI Age jala rahI hai, bujha rahI hai| vaha punarukti mana meM lakIra khIMca jAtI hai| . phira tuma dukAna para gae, dukAnadAra pUchatA hai, kauna sA sAbuna ? tuma kahate ho, laksa TAyaleTa saabun| tuma socate ho, tuma kaha rahe ho, to galatI meM ho| ve jo karor3oM rupae kaMpaniyAM kharca kara rahI haiM vijJApana ke Upara, pAgala nahIM haiN| tuma nahIM kaha rahe ho, kaMpaniyoM ke vijJApana tumase bola rahe haiM-laksa TAyaleTa sAbuna ! tuma yahI socate ho ki tumane cunaa| tuma yahI socate ho ki svataMtra rUpa se tumane vicaaraa| tuma yahI socate ho ki anubhava se tumane jAnA ki laksa TAyaleTa sAbuna sabase acchI sAbuna hai| tumane kucha nahIM jaanaa| tumhAre mana ko bhara diyA gyaa| ____ tumase jaba koI pUchatA hai, tuma hiMdU ho? tuma kahate ho, haaN| yaha hAM bhI tumase nahIM A rahI-laksa TAyaleTa sAbuna! tumase koI pUchatA hai, Izvara ko mAnate ho? tuma kahate ho, hA; bar3I akar3a se kahate ho ki maiM Astika huuN| yaha AstikatA bhI 101

Page #115
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhArI nahIM-laksa TAyaleTa sAbuna! mahAvIra bhagavAna haiM? tuma kahate ho, nishcit| yaha nizcita bhI tumhArA nahIM-laksa TAyaleTa sAbuna! ___ punaruktiyAM haiM, jo bahuta bAra doharAI gaI haiN| itanI bAra doharAI gaI haiM ki tuma bhUla hI gae ho| lauTo vApasa, gaura se dekho| yaha sirpha saMskAra hai| aura isa saMskAra ke kAraNa tuma purAne ko to pahacAna hI nahIM pAte, isa saMskAra ke kAraNa tuma nae ko bhI nahIM pahacAna paate| aba yaha thor3A samajhane jaisA hai| yaha purAnA tumheM purAne ko to pahacAnane nahIM detA, kyoMki pahacAnane kI to suvidhA tabhI thI jaba tumhArA mana saMskAra-mukta hokara khoja krtaa| __ tumane kabhI khoja kI ki mahAvIra bhagavAna the yA nahIM? tumane kabhI khoja kI, buddha zAstA the yA mahI? tumane kabhI niSpakSa bhAva se, nirdhAraNApUrNa hokara, binA koI pahale se pakSapAta banAe koI anusaMdhAna kiyA? ___ nahIM; purAne ko to tuma pahacAna hI na paae| aba purAne ko bhagavAna mAna liyA hai to nae ko mAnane meM ar3acana hotI hai| kyoMki purAnI AsthA pIr3ita anubhava karatI hai| aisA lagatA hai, jaise kisI se dhokhA kiyaa| jaise kisI se vivAha kara liyA aura phira kisI ke prema meM par3a gae to bhItara glAni hotI hai, pIr3A hotI hai, daMza hotA hai ki yaha kyA huA? vivAha to mahAvIra se huA thA, buddha se huA thA, sAta phere to unake sAtha laga gae the, aba kisI aura ko bhagavAna mAna leM? kisI aura ko guru mAna leM? bhItara glAni hotI hai, pIr3A hotI hai, parezAnI hotI hai| aMtasa-cetanA meM dukha mAlUma hotA hai| lagatA hai, dhokhA kara rahe haiM, dagA kara rahe haiN| isI tarakIba se tuma purAne se ulajhe rahate ho, nae ko khojane se baca jAte ho| purAne ko khoja lo, harjA nhiiN| kyoMki purAnA bhI itanA hI satyatara hai, itanA hI pUrNatara hai, jitanA nyaa| satya ke jagata meM kucha purAnA aura nayA thor3e hI hotA hai! vahAM koI samaya thor3e hI hai! vahAM to saba tAjA hai, sadA tAjA hai| vahAM to sabhI sadyasnAta, abhI-abhI nahAyA huA hai| vahAM kabhI dhUla jamatI hI nhiiN| lekina purAne ko to pahacAna nahIM paate| pahacAnane kI suvidhA hI nahIM dI jaatii| isake pahale ki baccA soce-vicAre, hama usake dimAga meM kUr3A-karakaTa DAla dete haiN| hama apanI dhAraNA usake mana meM bhara dete haiN| kahIM aisA na ho ki vaha soca-vicAra kare aura hamArI dhAraNA ko ThIka na paae| mAM-bApa bar3e Dare hue haiM; unako khuda hI zaka hai apanI dhAraNA pr| bacce ke mana meM bhara dete haiM, isake pahale ki vaha soca sake, vicAra ske| aura yahI vaha apane baccoM ke sAtha kregaa| isa taraha pIr3hI dara pIr3hI pracAra calatA hai| pracAra dharma nahIM hai, dharma to krAMti hai| dharma to pratyeka vyakti kA apanI svecchA 102

Page #116
pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna se liyA gayA nirNaya hai| dharma koI dUsare ko de nahIM sktaa| dharma liyA jA sakatA hai, diyA nahIM jA sktaa| mujhe phira se doharAne deM: dharma liyA jA sakatA hai| tuma cAho to le sakate ho, lekina koI tumheM de nahIM sktaa|| lekina dharma diyA jA rahA hai| mAM-bApa de rahe haiM, skUla de rahA hai| sArI duniyA meM ciMtA rahatI hai mAM-bApa ko ki baccoM ko dharma kI zikSA dI jaae| dharma kI zikSA kA kyA matalaba hotA hai unakA ? hiMdU ko hiMdU banAyA jAe, musalamAna ko musalamAna banAyA jAe, kahIM gar3abar3a na ho jaae| aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki agara baccoM ko ikkIsa varSa taka hiMdU-musalamAna na banAyA jAe, to jisako mAM-bApa gar3abar3a kahate haiM, vaha ho jaaegii| maiM use gar3abar3a nahIM kahatA; vaha bar3I svataMtratA hogii| bar3I adabhuta duniyA kA janma ho jaaegaa| kyoMki maiM mAnatA hUM, dharma eka aisI aMtarnihita jarUrata hai ki unheM khuda hI khojanA par3egA-khojanA hI pdd'egaa| ye jhUThe dharma, jo sikhAne se paidA ho jAte haiM, inakI vajaha se ve khuda khoja para nahIM niklte| agara pratyeka bacce ko khulA chor3a diyA jAe, koI dharma kA zikSaNa na ho-dharma kA zikSaNa honA hI nahIM cAhie-ikkIsa varSa kI umra taka agara dharma kI jabardastI na kI jAe, to ikkIsa varSa ke bAda pratyeka vyakti ke jIvana meM khoja zurU ho jAegI; ho hI jAtI hai| dharma vaise hI paidA hotA hai eka dina, jaise kAmavAsanA paidA hotI hai| kAmavAsanA caudaha sAla kI umra meM paidA hotI hai| aise hI ikkIsa sAla kI umra meM dharma kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| vaha svAbhAvika hai| Aja nahIM kala cetanA pUchegI hI ki satya kyA hai? Aja nahIM kala AdamI jAnanA hI cAhegA, maiM khar3A kahAM hUM? kahAM se AyA hUM? kauna hUM? Aja nahIM kala AdamI pUchegA hI ki mRtyu ke pAra kyA hai? kucha bacatA hai yA saba kho jAtA hai? saba miTTI ho jAtA hai? _ aura agara mana mukta ho to jIvita guru ko pahacAnane meM koI ar3acana na aaegii| khojanA hI par3egA; khoja tumheM kisI na kisI guru ke pAsa le hI aaegii| abhI purAne guru se aTake hone kI vajaha se nae ke pAsa nahIM A paate| aba tumase maiM bar3I ulajhana kI bAta kahatA hUM: purAne se aTake hone ke kAraNa nae ke pAsa nahIM A paate| purAne ko to pahacAna hI nahIM pAte, kyoMki usa pahacAna meM bhI svataMtra khoja nahIM hai, nae ke pAsa bhI nahIM A paate| agara tuma nae ke pAsa A jAo aura svaccha mana se, pakSapAta rahita hokara nae ko pahacAna lo, to maiM tumase aura eka bAta kahatA hUM ki usI meM tuma purAne ko bhI pahacAna loge| aura yaha pahacAna bar3A anUThI hogI; yaha saMskAra kI nahIM hogI, yaha anubhava kI hogii| __ agara tumane mujhe cAhA hai, agara saca meM tuma mere karIba Ae ho, to mere karIba Ane meM kyA tuma buddha ke karIba nahIM A gae? agara saca meM tumane mujhe cAhA hai, to 103

Page #117
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhArI cAhata meM kyA tumane mahAvIra ko nahIM cAha liyA? agara saca meM tumane merA sparza anubhava kiyA hai to tumane kRSNa kI bAMsurI suna lI; to tumane mohammada kI pagadhvani suna lii| kyoMki maiM vahI bola rahA hUM, jo unhoMne bolA thA / unakI bhASA unake yuga kI thI, merI bhASA mere yuga kI hai| unake DhaMga unake yuga ke the, merA DhaMga mere yuga kA hai| maiM tumhAre pAsa khar3A hokara cillA rahA hUM, agara vaha tumheM sunAI nahIM par3atA, to yaha mAnanA asaMbhava hai ki tumheM paccIsa sau sAla pIche kI AvAja pahacAna A jaaegii| meM 'purAne zAstA ko hama paraMparA se jAnate haiM, jo ki bahuta AsAna hai... / ' jAnanA AsAna nahIM hai, mAna lenA ki jAnate haiM, AsAna hai| .. jIvita zAstA ko pahacAnane ke lie kAphI vikasita prajJA cAhie / ' nahIM, jIvita zAstA ko pahacAnane ke lie vikasita prajJA nahIM cAhie / prajJA to vikasita hogI pahacAnane ke baad| agara usako pahale zarta banA loge taba to asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| phira kyA cAhie? sAhasa cAhie, prajJA nahIM / himmata caahie| aMdhere meM, anajAna meM utarane kA sAhasa cAhie, dussAhasa caahie| agara tumhAre pAsa vikasita prajJA ho taba tuma zAstA ko pahacAna pAo, to phira zAstA kI jarUrata hI kyA raha jAegI ? tumhArI vikasita prajJA hI kAphI hai; vahI tumhArI zAstA ho jaaegii| nahIM, vikasita prajJA to hogI, jaba tuma kisI sadaguru ko pahacAna loge; jaba tuma kisI ko maukA doge aura kisI ke hAthoM ko apane bhItara Ane doge; aura kisI ko avasara doge ki usakI aMguliyAM tumhArI bIna ko cher3a deM; taba tumhArI prajJA kI jyoti jgegii| jaba tuma kisI ko maukA doge ki tumhArI bujhatI jyoti ko ukasA de; jaba tuma kisI para itanA bharosA karoge ki kahoge ki A jAo bhItara, mujhe bharosA hai| zraddhA cAhie, vikasita prajJA nahIM / aura zraddhA se bar3A koI sAhasa nahIM hai| zraddhA bar3I anUThI ghaTanA hai| zraddhA kA artha hai : hameM patA nahIM hai kahAM yaha AdamI le jaaegaa| patA nahIM mArgadarzaka hai ki luTerA hai; patA nahIM svarga kI rAha para calA hai ki narka kI rAha para calA hai| hajAra saMdeha uTheMge, hajAra mana DAMvADola hogA, vicAra na mAlUma kitanI bAteM utthaaeNge| zraddhA kA artha haiH yaha saba hotA rahe, isa saba ke bAvajUda bhI jAnA hai| kisI pukAra ne pakar3a liyA hai, koI cunautI A gaI hai, jAnA hai| agara bhaTakAegA bhttkeNge| agara aMdhere meM utAra degA to utreNge| lekina isa AdamI ne tumhAre bhItara kucha chU liyA hai, isake sAtha jAnA hI hogaa| eka anirvacanIya AkarSaNa paidA huA 104

Page #118
pyAse ko pAnI kI pahacAna hai| isa AdamI ne tumhAre bhItara ke soe tAra cher3a die haiN| apanI hoziyArI eka tarapha rakha denA hai shrddhaa| apanI samajhadArI eka tarapha rakha denA hai shrddhaa| nAkhudA kI ravize-phikra ne mArA varanA garka hotA maiM jahAM para vahIM sAhila hotA mAMjhI kI bahuta jyAdA ciMtA ne--ki ThIka-ThIka nAva cale, ThIka-ThIka patavAra cale, ThIka mausama meM cale, ThIka dizA meM cale, kinAre para pahuMcakara hI rahe-mAMjhI kI atizaya ciMtA ne ddubaayaa| mAMjhI yAnI tumhArA mana; usI ke hAtha meM tumane patavAra dI huI hai, nAva dI huI hai| nAkhudA kI ravize-phikra ne mArA varanA ___ garka hotA maiM jahAM para vahIM sAhila hotA jo zraddhA meM DUbane ko taiyAra haiM, jahAM DUbate haiM, vahIM kinArA pA lete haiN| saMzaya meM calane vAle kinAroM para pahuMcakara bhI TakarAte haiM aura DUba jAte haiN| zraddhA meM DUbane vAle, majhadhAra meM bhI DUbate haiM aura kinArA pA jAte haiN| zraddhA kI alkemI alaga, usakA zAstra alg| sAhasa caahie| __ jaise tuma prema meM par3ate ho, eka yuvaka eka yuvatI ke prema meM par3a jAtA hai, yA eka yuvatI eka yuvaka ke prema meM par3a jAtI hai, kyA karate ho tuma prema meM? karate kucha bhI nahIM, koI anajAnA dhAgA hAtha meM A jAtA hai| koI anajAnI cuMbakIya zakti khIMca letI hai| hoza-havAsa kho dete ho, saba samajhadArI eka tarapha rakha dete ho| sArI duniyA samajhAtI hai ki yaha pAgalapana hai, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| eka dhuna pakar3a letI hai, eka dIvAnApana pakar3a letA hai| zraddhA bhI prema jaisI hai| prema se do zarIra baMdhate haiM, zraddhA se do AtmAeM baMdhatI haiN| vaha zraddhA kA pAgalapana prema ke pAgalapana se bhI bar3A hai| kyoMki prema kA pAgalapana to kSaNika hai; Aja hai, kala utara jaae| yaha bAr3ha koI bar3I sthira bAr3ha nahIM; hajAra bAra car3hatI-utaratI hai| lekina zraddhA kA to tUphAna bar3A zAzvata hai| eka daphA uTha AtA hai to phira utaratA nahIM; tumheM apane sAtha hI le jAtA hai| sAhasa caahie| aura tuma kaha rahe ho, 'jAne kaise hama to bhaTakate hae Apake pAsa A pahaMce haiN|' nahIM, bhaTakate hue nhiiN| tumheM cAhe sApha na ho, tumheM cAhe spaSTa na ho, mujhe spaSTa hai| akAraNa tuma mere pAsa nahIM A gae ho| akAraNa to kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| A gae ho mere pAsa-kisI kAraNa se; kAraNa Aja jAhira na ho, kala ho jaaegaa| tumheM jAhira na ho, mujhe jAhira hai| yaha khoja tumhArI ciraMtana se cala rahI hai| aise hI bhaTakate hue nahIM A gae ho, khojate hue Ae ho| hAM, khoja dhuMdhalI-dhuMdhalI hai, sApha nahIM yaha mAnA, lekina khoja cala rahI hai| galata mArgoM para bhI jo khojate haiM, ve bhI khojate haiM, TaTolate haiN| aisA AdamI hI khojanA kaThina hai, jo khoja na rahA ho| vaha bhI kyA AdamI, jo khoja na rahA ho! 105

Page #119
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma AdamI ho aura khojate hue cale Ae ho| _ 'jAne kaise bhaTakate hue hama to Apake pAsa A pahuMce haiN|' lekina yaha bhAva zubha hai ki tumheM lagatA hai ki zAyada bhaTakate hue A pahuMce haiN| yaha bhAva zubha hai| nahIM to ahaMkAra isameM bhI nirmita ho sakatA hai ki hama bar3e khojate hue A gae haiN| yaha maiM kaha rahA hUM, tuma mata mAna lenaa| yaha maiM kahatA hUM, tuma khojate hue Ae ho| tuma to yahI jAnanA ki tuma bhaTakate hue pahuMca gae ho| nahIM to yaha bhI ahaMkAra majabUta ho sakatA hai ki janmoM-janmoM ke karmoM kA, zubha karmoM kA phala hai| aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha merA kahanA hai| mAnA, mujhe patA hai ki kucha zubha kiyA hogA to hI mere pAsa Ae ho; lekina tuma isako mata mAna lenaa| kyoMki tumane agara mAnA to kiyA zabha bhI azabha ho jaaegaa| 'aura pAsa rahakara bhI Apako kahAM jAna pAte haiM?' khoja jArI rahI to jAna loge| aura agara yaha bhAva mana meM banA rahA ki kahAM jAna pAte haiM, to jAnane kI taiyArI ho rahI hai| cakeMge to vahI, jo socate haiM ki jAna liyaa| cakeMge to vahI, jo mAnate haiM ki jAna liyaa| eka aisI yAtrA para tumheM le cala rahA hUM, jisakI zuruAta to hai, lekina jisakA koI aMta nhiiN| eka aMtahIna anaMta yAtrA hai jIvana kI; usa anaMta yAtrA kA nAma hI paramAtmA hai| usa anaMta yAtrA ko khoja lene kI vidhiyAM hI dharma hai| esa dhammo snNtno| Aja itanA hii| 106

Page #120

Page #121
cana-35 3 jIvana hI mArga hai

Page #122
jIvana hI mArga hai gataddhino visokassa vippamuttassa sbbaadhi| sabbagaMthappahInassa parilAho na bijjti||81|| uyyujjanti satImanto na nikete ramaMti te| haMsA' va pallalaM hitvA okamokaM jahanti te||82|| ye saM sannicayo natthi ye prinyaatbhojnaa| suJato animitto ca vimokkho yassa gocro| / AkAse' va sakuntAnaM gati tesaM durnnyaa||83|| yassA'savA parikkhINA AhAre ca anissto| suJato animitto ca vimokkho yassa gocro| AkAse' va sakuntAnaM padaM tesaM durannayaM / / 84 / / 109

Page #123
esa dhammo sanaMtano pahalA sUtraH 'jisane mArga pUrA kara liyA hai, jo zoka-rahita hai aura sarvathA vimukta hai, aura jisakI sabhI graMthiyAM prahINa ho gaI haiM, use koI dukha nahIM hotaa|' ___mArga kyA hai? jise hama jIvana kahate haiM, vahI mArga hai| jIvana ke atirikta kahIM aura mArga nhiiN| jIvana ke anubhava meM jo paka gayA hai, usane mArga pUrA kara liyA hai| tumane agara jIvana ke atirikta kahIM aura mArga khojA to bhttkoge| koI aura mArga nahIM hai| yaha kSaNa-kSaNa bahatA jIvana, yaha pala-pala bahatA jIvana, yahI mArga hai| tuma mArga para ho| __manuSya bhaTakA hai isalie ki usane jIvana ko to mArga samajhanA chor3a hI diyA, usane jIvana ke atirikta mArga banA lie haiN| kabhI una mArgoM ko dharma kahatA hai, kabhI yoga kahatA hai| alaga-alaga nAma rakha lie haiM, bar3e vivAda khar3e kara lie haiN| zabdoM ke jAla meM ulajha gayA hai| aura mArga AMkhoM ke sAmane hai| mArga pairoM ke nIce hai| tuma jahAM khar3e ho, mArga para hI ho| kyoMki jahAM bhI tuma khar3e ho, vahIM se paramAtmA kI tarapha rAha jAtI hai| tuma pITha kie bhI khar3e ho to bhI tuma rAha para hI khar3e ho| tuma AMkha baMda kie khar3e ho to bhI tuma rAha para hI khar3e ho|| __ tumheM samajha ho yA na ho, rAha se bAhara jAne kA koI upAya nhiiN| kyoMki usakI rAha AkAza jaisI hai| usakI rAha koI paTe-paTAe mArgoM kA nAma nahIM hai, rAjapatha nahIM hai| pratyeka vyakti ko apanI pagaDaMDI khoja lenI hai| aura isa pagaDaMDI ko agara ThIka se samajho to khojanA kyA hai ? milI huI hai; samajhanA hai| ___ jIvana mArga hai| jIvana ke sukha-dukha mArga haiN| jIvana kI saphalatAeM-asaphalatAeM mArga haiN| bhaTaka-bhaTakakara hI to AdamI pahuMcatA hai| gira-girakara hI to AdamI uThatA hai| cUka-cUkakara hI to AdamI kA nizAnA lagatA hai| jaba tumhArA tIra nizAne para laga jAe to kyA tuma una bhUloM ko dhanyavAda na doge, jaba tumhArA tIra nizAne para cUka-cUka gayA thA? unake kAraNa hI aba nizAne para lagA hai| jaba tuma khar3e ho jAoge to kyA girane ko tuma dhanyavAda na doge? kyoMki agara girate na, to kabhI khar3e na ho paate| ____ puNya kA jaba AvirbhAva hotA hai to pApa taka ko dhanyavAda kA bhAva uThatA hai| aura paramAtmA kI jaba pratIti hotI hai to saMsAra ke prati bhI ahobhAva hotA hai| agara niMdA raha jAe to jAnanA, kahIM cUka ho gaI, kahIM bhUla ho gii| agara niMdA raha jAe to jAnanA ki abhI girane kI saMbhAvanA bAkI raha gaI hai, mArga pUrA na huaa| jo pahuMcatA hai, lauTakara dekhatA hai to pAtA hai, sabane milakara phuNcaayaa| usameM bhUla-cUkoM kA bhI hAtha hai, dhUpa-chAyA kA, sabakA hAtha hai| usameM mitra aura zatruoM 110

Page #124
jIvana hI mArga hai kA hAtha hai| usameM phUla hI sahayogI na the, kATe bhI sahayogI the| jinhoMne sahArA diyA thA, ve bhI; aura jo rAha para ar3aMge bana gae the, ve bhI / jisane lauTakara dekhA hai, usane pAyA, Azcarya ! kahIM kucha virodhI na thA / virodha se hI AdamI vikasita hotA hai; isalie virodha kucha bhI nahIM hai / dvaMdva se hI AdamI vikasita hotA hai / dvaMdva meM hI nirdvadva palatA hai / dvaita meM hI advaita kI AbhA utaratI hai| 'jisane mArga pUrA kara liyaa|' kauna hai vaha vyakti, jisane mArga pUrA kara liyA ? vahI, jisane jIvana kI dhUpa meM apane ko pakA liyA; jIvana kI gaharAiyoM aura UMcAiyoM ko chuA; bure-bhale anubhava kie; pApa-puNya ko cakhA; girane kI pIr3A bhI jAnI, uThane kA ahobhAgya bhI jAnA; aMdherI rAteM bhI, sUraja kI rozanI se damakate dina bhI; jisane saba dekhA, jo sabakA sAkSI banA / jisane saba dekhA, jisane saba ko apane Upara se gujara jAne diyA, lekina kisI ke bhI sAtha tAdAtmya na bAMdhA / javAnI AI to javAna na huA; sukha AyA to apane ko sukhI na samajhA; dukha AyA to apane ko dukhI na smjhaa| jAgaraNa ! jAgA rhaa| hoza kA dIyA jalatA rhaa| jo AyA, use svIkAra kiyA : jarUra koI pATha chipA hogaa| jIvana meM kucha bhI Akasmika, akAraNa ghaTatA nhiiN| jIvana meM jo bhI ghaTatA hai, sakAraNa hai / kahIM koI vajaha hogii| agara AdamI ko bAra-bAra miTAkara banAyA jAtA hai to kAraNa yahI hai ki jaba taka AdamI bana nahIM pAtA, taba taka bAra-bAra miTAnA par3atA hai| jaise mUrtikAra mUrti gar3hatA hai to chainI calAtA calA jAtA hai, jaba taka ki mUrti pUrI nahIM ho jaatii| pIr3A hotI hogI patthara ko / chainI duzmana mAlUma hotI hogii| bhAga jAne kA mana hotA hogaa| chainI ko tyAga dene kA mana hotA hogaa| lekina taba patthara anagar3hA raha jaaegaa| taba vaha bhavya pratimA AvirbhUta na hogI, jo maMdiroM meM . virAjamAna ho jAe; jo hajAra-hajAra siroM ko jhukAne meM samartha ho jaae| jIvana kI dhUpa meM pakanA hI mArga kA pUrA honA hai| jaise phala paka jAtA hai to gira jAtA hai, aise jIvana ke mArga ko jisane pUrA kara liyA, vaha jIvana se mukta ho jAtA hai| phala jaba paka jAtA hai to jisa vRkSa se pakatA hai, usI se chUTa jAtA hai| isa camatkAra ko roja dekhate ho, pahacAnate nahIM / phala paka jAtA hai to jisa vRkSa ne pakAyA, usI se mukta ho jAtA hai; pakate hI mukta ho jAtA hai| kacce meM hI baMdhana hai| kacce ko baMdhana kI jarUrata hai| kacce ko baMdhana kA sahArA hai | kaccA binA baMdhana ke nahIM ho sakatA / baMdhana duzmana nahIM, tumhAre kacce hone ke sahAre haiN| jaba tuma paka jAoge, jaba tuma apane meM pUre ho jAoge, vRkSa kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI, phala chUTa jAtA hai| 111

Page #125
esa dhammo sanaMtano aise hI saMsAra se mukti phalita hotI hai, jaba tuma paka jAte ho| buddha ke vacanoM ko bar3A galata samajhA gayA hai| sabhI buddha puruSoM ke vacanoM ko galata samajhA gayA hai| kahA kucha, tuma samajhe kuch| gaura se sunanA! 'jisane mArga pUrA kara liyA hai, jo zokarahita aura sarvathA vimukta hai|' vaha lakSaNa hai mArga pUre karane kA ki jo zokarahita aura sarvathA vimukta hai| phala TUTa gayA apane aap| yaha lakSaNa hai ki phala paka gyaa| lekina phala ko tuma kaccA bhI tor3a le sakate ho| tor3A gayA phala pakA nahIM hogaa| aura tor3e gae phala meM pIr3A kA daMza raha jAegA, dukha raha jaaegaa| jo pakane kI kamI raha gaI, vaha sAlatI rahegI, kAMTe kI taraha cubhatI rhegii| aura phala jaba tuma kaccA tor3ate ho to na kevala phala ko pIr3A hotI hai, vRkSa ko bhI pIr3A hotI hai| abhI TUTane kI ghar3I na AI thI, abhI mukta hone kA kSaNa na AyA thA, jaldabAjI kI, adhairya kiyaa| to jinako tuma saMnyAsI kahate ho, unameM se adhika to adhairya se bhare hue loga haiN| unhoMne paramAtmA ko pUrA maukA na diyaa| rAstA pUrA na ho pAyA aura ve haTa ge| phala paka na pAyA aura unhoMne jhaTakakara apane ko tor3a liyaa| isalie maMdiroM meM ve baiThe raheMge, lekina unake mana meM bAjAra hoNge| AzramoM meM ve baiThe raheMge, lekina unake mana meM kAmanA ke bIja hoMge, vAsanA calatI hI rhegii| kacce the! maiM tumase kahatA hUM, kabhI bhAganA mt| palAyana se kabhI koI mukta nahIM huA hai| bhagor3oM ke lie nahIM hai bhgvaan| kahIM bhAgane se kucha milA hai ? bhAganA to sabUta hai bhaya kaa| kacce TUTa jAnA sabUta hai jaldabAjI kA, adhairya kaa| . aura jisake pAsa dhairya hI nahIM hai, anaMta pratIkSA nahIM hai, vaha isa parama phala ko upalabdha na ho sakegA, jise hama paramAtmA kahate haiN| "jisane mArga pUrA kara liyA hai|' arthAta jisane jIvana ko pUrA maukA diyA hai, saba raMgoM meM, saba rUpoM meN| Dare-Dare mata jInA, tUphAnoM se chipakara mata jiinaa| AMdhiyAM AeM to gharoM meM mata chipa jaanaa| AMdhI bhI akAraNa nahIM AtI, kucha dhUla-dhavAMsa jhAr3a jAtI hai| AMdhI bhI akAraNa nahIM AtI, koI cunautI jagA jAtI hai; koI bhItara soe hue tAroM ko cher3a jAtI hai| ___eka bAta to sadA hI smaraNa rakhanA ki isa saMsAra meM akAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hotA--tuma cAhe pahacAno, cAhe na phcaano| dera-abera kabhI na kabhI jAgoge to smjhoge| jo aMguliyAM tumheM zatru jaisI mAlUma par3eM, eka dina tuma pAoge ki unhoMne bhI tumhAre hRdaya kI vINA ko jgaayaa| aMguliyoM kI kRpA hI jhaMkAra hai / anyathA nIrava nirarthaka bIna hai vINA agara Dara jAe aura chipa jAe, aMguliyoM ko cher3ane na de svayaM ke tAroM ko, to vINA mRta raha jaaegii| saMgIta soyA raha jaaegaa| 112

Page #126
jIvana hI mArga hai jaise vRkSa bIja meM dabA raha gyaa| jaise AvAja kaMTha meM aTakI raha gii| jaise prema hRdaya meM baMda raha gyaa| jaise sugaMdha khilane ko thI, khila na pAI / kalI khilI hI na, sugaMdha bikharI hI na / eka hI dukha hai saMsAra meM - eka hI mAtra - aura vaha dukha hai ki tuma jo hone ko ho, vaha na ho paao| jo tumhArI niyati thI, vaha pUrI na ho| kahIM tuma cUka jAo aura tumhArI vINA para svara na guuNje| himmata rakhanI hogii| AMdhiyoM kI aMguliyAM AeM, to unheM bhI cher3ane denA apanI bIna ko / 'jisane mArga pUrA kara liyA hai|' 1 bhagor3A kabhI mArga pUrA nahIM karatA / bhagor3A to pUrA hone ke pahale bhAga khar3A hotA hai| bhagor3A to mArga kI laMbAI se hI Dara gayA hai; vaha muphta maMjila cAhatA hai| pakanA to cAhatA hai, lekina pakane kI pIr3A nahIM jhelanA caahtaa| usa strI jaisA hai, jo mAM to bananA cAhatI hai, lekina garbha kI pIr3A nahIM jhelanA caahtii| nau mahIne DhonA hogA usa pIr3A ko / aura agara mAM bananA hai, agara mAM banane kI usa apUrva anubhUti ko pAnA hai-- ki mujha se bhI jIvana kA janma huA; akAratha nahIM hUM, bAMjha nahIM hUM; mujha se bhI jIvana kI gaMgA bahI; maiM bhI gaMgotrI banI - agara usa apUrva anubhava ko, usa apUrva dhanyabhAga ko lAnA hai, to nau mahIne kI pIr3A jhelanI pdd'egii| prasava kI pIr3A jhelanI pdd'egii| AMkha se AMsU baheMge, cItkAra nikalegA / lekina unhIM cItkAroM aura AMsuoM ke pIche mAM kA apUrva rUpa pragaTa hotA hai / strI sirpha strI hai, jaba taka mAM na bana jaae| strI taba taka sirpha sAdhAraNa strI hai, jaba taka mAM na bana jaae| mAM banate hI vINA ko cher3a diyA gyaa| mAM bane binA koI bhI strI ThIka arthoM meM suMdara nahIM ho paatii| sraSTA bane binA sauMdarya kahAM ? kisI ko janma die binA ahobhAgya kahAM ? tumane bhI dekhA hogA, choTI sI cIja bhI tuma banA lete ho to khuzI tumheM ghera letI hai| eka mUrti banA lete ho, eka citra banA lete ho, eka gIta banA lete ho, magna ho-ho jAte ho| kucha bhItara nAcane lagatA hai| tuma vyartha nahIM ho, tuma bhI sArthaka ho tumase bhI kucha huA / paramAtmA ne tumase bhI koI kAma liyaa| tuma bhI usake hAtha bane / tumhAre kadamoM se vaha bhI do kadama claa| tumhArI sAMsoM se usane bhI eka gIta gunagunAyA / " jaba taka aisA na ho jAe, taba taka jIvana rikta, khAlI mAlUma hogaa| bhagor3oM kA jIvana khAlI hotA hai / isa deza meM eka bahuta bar3A durbhAgya ghaTita huA hai| aura vaha durbhAgya hai ki isa deza meM saMnyAsa bhagor3oM kA ho gyaa| usake kAraNa saMnyAsI bAMjha ho ge| tuma jarA soco, pAMca hajAra sAla ke laMbe itihAsa meM kitanI karor3a - karor3a pratibhAeM aisI hI 113

Page #127
esa dhammo sanaMtano bAMjha hokara kho gayIM! na unhoMne gIta gAe, na ve nAce, na unhoMne kucha nirmANa kiyA, na unhoMne bagIce lagAe, na unakI aMguliyoM ne vINA bajAI; ve sirpha bhAga gae, jiMdagI se sikur3a ge| jaise zuturmurga chipA letA hai apane ko reta meM sira ko DAlakara, aise jiMdagI se Darakara, kaMpakara guphAoM meM chipa ge| ___ ina chipe AdamiyoM kI pUjA bahuta ho cukii| isa pUjA se subaha kA sUryodaya na aayaa| isa pUjA se rAta aura gaharI aMdherI hotI gaI, amAvasa banatI gii| itanI pratibhA aise hI bAMjha calI gii| itane urvara kheta aise hI registAna par3e raha ge| marUdyAna bana sakate the jahAM, vahAM kevala marusthala bnaa| nahIM, buddha puruSoM ne yaha kahA hI nhiiN| aura agara tumheM buddha puruSoM ke jIvana meM sRjana na dikhAI par3e, to usakA kevala itanA hI artha hotA hai ki buddha puruSoM kA sRjana bar3A sUkSma hai| koI gIta banAtA hai, koI mUrti banAtA hai, buddha puruSa svayaM ko banAte haiN| tumane kisI aura ko janma diyA hogA, buddha puruSa svayaM ko janma dete haiN| dUsare ko janma dene kI pIr3A tumheM patA hai, tumheM abhI usa pIr3A kA kahAM patA hai jo svayaM ko janma dene meM hotI hai? dUsare kI mAM bananA ho to nau mahIne meM cukatArA ho jAtA hai, svayaM kI mAM bananA ho to janma-janma laga jAte haiN| janma-janmoM taka garbha ko DhonA par3atA hai| buddha puruSoM ne svayaM ko jnmaayaa| isalie hamane unheM dvija kahA hai : dubArA jo jnme| mAM-bApa ne jo janma diyA thA, usa para hI jo rAjI na hue; jinhoMne apane ko phira janmAyA; jo khuda ke mAM-bApa bne| isase kaThina aura koI prakriyA nahIM hai-svayaM ko janma denaa| lekina dikhAI na par3egA, kyoMki unakA kAvya bar3A sUkSma hai| gIta unhoMne gAe, para bar3e niHzabda haiN| mukharita ve hue, lekina unake vaktavya ko, unakI abhivyakti ko jAnane ke lie tumheM bar3I pAtratA cAhie pdd'egii| mUrtiyAM unhoMne bhI gar3hI haiM, lekina ve mUrtiyAM caitanya kI haiM; cinmaya haiM, mRNmaya nahIM haiM, miTTI kI nahIM haiM, patthara kI nahIM haiM, pASANa kI nahIM haiN| __ lekina unakI bAtoM ko galata samajhakara na mAlUma kitane loga bhaage| buddha ko kitane logoM ne apane palAyana kA AdhAra banA liyaa| kitane loga cupacApa jIvana se saraka ge| 'jisane mArga pUrA kara liyA hai|' kisane mArga pUrA kara liyA hai? usane hI, jisane jIvana ko usakI sArI jhaMjhAvAtoM meM jIyA hai| karatA hai junane-zauka merA maharAba-talAtuma meM sajade tUphAM ye akIdA rakhatA hai, sAhila ke paristAroM meM nahIM maiM prArthanA karatA hUM tUphAnoM meM! 114

Page #128
jIvana hI mArga hai karatA hai junUne - zauka merA maharAbe - talAtuma meM sajade merA unmAda aisA hai, mere utsAha kA unmAda aisA hai ki maiM tUphAna meM prArthanAeM karatA huuN| tUphAM akIdA rakhatA hai ... tUphAna meM yaha guNa hai ki prArthanA kA janma ho sakatA hai| tUphAM ye akIdA rakhatA hai, sAhila ke paristAroM meM nahIM kinAroM kI oTa meM jo chipakara baiTha gae haiM, vahAM prArthanAeM paidA nahIM hotiiN| vahAM tumhArA jIvana udhAra ho jAtA hai, nagada nahIM raha jaataa| vahAM tumhArA jIvana bAsA ho jAtA hai, tAjA nahIM raha jaataa| subaha kI tAjagI kho jAtI hai| phira aise hI, jaise koI kisI ko goda lekara mAM bana jAtI hai, aise tuma dhArmika bana jAte ho - kisI aura ke zabdoM ko goda lekara / garbha kI kamI goda se pUrI na ho skegii| garbha cUka gae to goda bharakara dhokhA apane ko dene kI koziza bhalA kara lo, yaha dhokhA mahaMgA hai| to loga gItA rakhe haiM goda meM-- goda lI huI giitaa| kurAna rakhe haiM goda meM - goda lI huI kurAna / isa kurAna kA apane garbha se koI janma nahIM huaa| ise caitanya kI gaharAiyoM meM gar3hA nahIM gyaa| isake lie unhoMne koI pIr3A nahIM utthaaii| .mohammada se pUcho, kaisI pIr3A meM kurAna kA janma hotA hai ! jisa dina pahalI daphA mohammada para kurAna kI pahalI Ayata utarI to kaMpa gae; jaise eka tUphAna meM vRkSa kaMpa jAtA hai| jar3eM hila gayIM; ghabar3A ge| bUMda meM sAgara utare to ghabar3AhaTa to hogI hI / itane ghabar3A gae ki bukhAra car3ha aayaa| ghara Ane kI himmata na pdd'ii| samajhe ki pAgala ho gayA huuN| mujhako aura paramAtmA kI aisI kRpA utara sakatI hai? mujha nA- kucha ko itanA bar3A prasAda mile ? ho nahIM sktaa| jarUra maiM pAgala ho gayA huuN| yaha maiMne apanI hI bAta suna lI hai| yaha mere mana kA hI khayAla hai| yaha maiMne kalpanA kara lI hai| roe, cIkhe, cillAe pahAr3a para; phira cupacApa rAta ke aMdhere meM ghara Akara bistara meM chipa ge| MIT patnI ne pUchA, tumheM huA kyA hai ? hAtha para hAtha rakhA to Aga kI taraha jala rahe the| huA kyA hai? subaha bhale- caMge gae the| unhoMne kahA, tU abhI mata pUcha / abhI mujhe hI pakkA nahIM hai ki kyA huA hai ! jarUra kucha pAgalapana huA hai| maiM yA to pAgala ho gayA hUM, yA kisI bhrama meM kho gayA huuN| lekina tU to apanI hai, tujhase maiM kahe detA hUM kyA huA hai| isa isa taraha kI vANI mujhameM AkAza se utarI hai| kisI aura ko kahanA mata; badanAmI hogI / - patnI ne nizcita mohammada ko prema kiyA hogA / vaha unake caraNoM meM jhuka gaI; usane kahA, tuma ghabar3Ao mt| yaha bukhAra nahIM hai, tuma kisI bar3I lapaTa ke karIba A gae ho| tumhAre cAroM tarapha maiM eka AbhAmaMDala dekhatI hUM, jo maiMne kabhI nahIM dekhA 115

Page #129
esa dhammo sanaMtano thaa| tumhAre cAroM tarapha eka rozanI kA vAtAvaraNa hai| tuma ghabar3Ao mata, paramAtmA utarA hai| patnI samajhAtI hai ki utarA hai aura mohammada kahate haiM ki nahIM, kisI aura ko kahanA mata; maiM pAgala ho gayA huuN| __ bar3I pIr3A se eka-eka Ayata utarI varSoM ke aMtarAla meM; jaise eka-eka bacce ko janma diyA ho| phira tuma ho ki kurAna ko goda meM rakhakara baiThe ho; yaha kurAna tuma para utarI nhiiN| jo kurAna tuma para nahIM utarI, vaha kurAna nhiiN| jo beTA tumase paidA huA nahIM, tuma kise dhokhA de rahe ho use beTA kahakara? apane ko samajhA lo bhalA! goda bhara lene se kucha bhI na hogA, garbha pahale bharanA par3egA, tabhI goda bharatI hai; vaha dUsarA kadama hai| pahalA kadama cUka gayA to dUsarA kadama sirpha dhokhA hai| jIvana sabhI ko bhara sakatA hai, sabhI kI goda bhara sakatA hai| jIvana hai islie| do taraha kI bhUleM saMbhava haiM : yA to tuma jIvana meM soe-soe raho-eka bhUla; jisako hama gRhastha kI bhUla kheN| phira dUsarI bhUla ki koI jagAne vAlA mila jAe to tuma jIvana se bhAga khar3e hoo; jisako hama saMnyAsI kI bhUla kheN| ThIka-ThIka, samyaka rAha kyA hai? samyaka rAha hai, jahAM ho vahIM raho, jAgakara rho| aba taka jo anubhava tumhAre cAroM tarapha gujare, tumane nIMda meM gujara jAne die; unase tuma jo le sakate the sAra, nahIM le paae| ___ agara tumane sAra liyA hotA, krodha karuNA bana gaI hotI; kyoMki krodha meM karuNA chipI hai| krodha karuNA kA hI bIja hai| agara tumane jIvana kA anubhava liyA hotA to kAma prema bana gayA hotA; prema prArthanA bana gaI hotii| kAma prema kA bIja hai| prArthanA chipI hai prema meN| kAma meM chipA hai prema; prArthanA chipI prema meM; paramAtmA chipA prArthanA meN| agara tuma eka-eka sIr3hI car3he hote...| to kucha to loga haiM, jo kAmavAsanA meM DUbe haiM aMdhoM kI trh| aura phira kucha loga haiM, jo kisI jAgane vAle kI AvAja sunakara ghabar3A uThate haiM, bhayabhIta ho jAte haiM ki hama kyA kara rahe haiM? pApa! pApa!! pazcAttApa se bhara jAte haiN| bhAga khar3e hote haiN| unakA kAma kA bIja kabhI brahmacarya nahIM bana paataa| bhAgakara kahAM jAoge? bhAgoge kisase? roga bhItara hai| yaha to aise hI hai, jaise tumheM bukhAra car3hA hai aura tuma bhAga cale jaMgala kI trph| bhAgoge kahAM? bukhAra tumhAre bhItara hai| sArI bImArI tumhAre bhItara hai| jIvana ko maukA do ki tumhAre bhItara jo chipA hai, use jalA ddaale| jo kacarA hai, jala jAe; jo sonA hai, baca jaae| jIvana ko maukA do ki tumheM kuMdana banA de| 116

Page #130
jIvana hI mArga hai 'jisane mArga pUrA kara liyA hai|' jisane bhI mArga jIvana kA pUrA kiyA, use dikhAI par3a jAtA hai : jIvana eka khvAba hai, eka sapanA hai| hastI apanI huMbAba kI sI hai bulabule jaisI / yaha numAiza sarAba kI sI hai mRgatRSNA jaisI / jisane bhI jIvana ke mArga ko pUrA kara liyA hai, use dikhAI par3atA hai ki jaise eka svapna dekhaa| jaise rAta jisane ThIka se gujAra lI hai, bhora kI tAjI havAoM meM uThakara khayAla AtA hai ki rAta kitane sapane dekhe ! jIvana jaba tumheM sapanA jaisA dikhAI par3ane lage, taba samajhanA, mArga pUrA huA hai| merI bAta sunakara tuma mAna sakate ho ki jIvana sapanA hai; isase kucha hala na hogaa| yaha tumhArA anubhava honA cAhie; mere kahe kyA hogA? maiM bhojana karUM, tumhArA peTa nahIM bhrtaa| maiM nAcUM, isase tumhAre prANoM meM koI surabhi paidA na hogI / merI vINA baje, isase tumhArI vINA ke soe hue tAra na jgeNge| 1 I tuma bhojana karoge to tRpta hooge / jala kI dhAra tumhAre kaMTha se gujaregI to tumhArI pyAsa saMtRpti meM rUpAMtarita hogii| jIvana se jaldI bhAga mata jaanaa| pahalI to bhUla ki soe-soe jI rahe ho; aba dUsarI bhUla mata kara lenA ki soe-soe bhAga khar3e ho jaao| jAgakara khar3e honA hai| jo jAgatA hai, vaha pakatA hai / aura paripakvatA saba kucha hai| aba bhI krodha hogA, lekina jAgakara hone denA / aba bhI kAmavAsanA AegI, lekina jAge rahanA / bhItara koI jAgA hI rahe; kAmavAsanA Ae jAe, tuma jAge rhnaa| tuma dekhate rahanA, tuma sAkSI rahanA / aura tuma cakita hooge ki vaha pragAr3ha AMdhI kAmavAsanA kI, AMdhI jaisI nahIM hai aba, halkI havA kA jhoMkA hai| jaise-jaise tuma jAgate ho, vaise-vaise usakI zakti kama hotI calI jAtI hai| n jisa dina tumhArI jAga pUrI hotI hai, usI dina kAma se prema kA janma ho jAtA hai / phira to dvAra para dvAra khulate cale jAte haiN| pahalA dvAra hI kaThina hai| eka bAra mahala pramukha dvAra se praveza ho gayA, phira to dvAra para dvAra khulate cale jAte haiN| kyoMki kuMjI kucha aisI hai ki eka bAra hAtha A gaI to sabhI tAloM ko khola letI hai| ' jisane mArga pUrA kara liyA hai| ' jisako dikhAI par3a gayA hai ki jIvana svapna hai| agara aisA dikhAI na par3A, tuma bhAga gae, to tuma kisI aura jIvana kA sapanA dekhane lagoge pahAr3oM para baiThakara, jaMgaloM meM baiThakara, biyAbAnoM meM baiThakara - mokSa, svarga, apsarAeM, hUreM ! tuma koI aura jIvana kA sapanA dekhane lagoge / vaha sapanA yahIM kA adhUrA sapanA hai, jo tuma 117

Page #131
esa dhammo sanaMtano pUrA nahIM dekha paae| nIMda pUrI nahIM ho paaii| jAga bIca meM ho gaI; svastha nahIM jAge, alasAe-alasAe jaage| phira so jAne kA mana hai| zAstroM meM dekho, ve bhagor3oM ne likhe hoNge| adhika zAstra unhoMne likhe haiN| svarga kI kaisI rocaka tasvIreM khIMcI haiM! yaha vAsanA kI khabara hai| adhUre bhAga gae hoMge ye| yahAM to striyAM bUr3hI bhI ho jAtI haiM, rugNa bhI ho jAtI haiM, eka na eka dina haDDI-mAMsa-majjA kI khabara milanI zurU ho jAtI hai, eka na eka dina kurUpatA A jAtI hai| ina bhagor3oM ne likhA hai ki inake svarga meM apsarAeM solaha sAla para Thahara jAtI haiM; vahAM se Age unakI umra nahIM bddh'tii| ye jarUra vAsanAgrasta logoM kI kalpanA hogii| yahAM kA sapanA hI nahIM TUTA, vahAM taka sapanA phailA rahe haiN| marane kI duAeM kyoM mAMgaM jIne kI tamannA kauna kare ye duniyA ho yA vo duniyA aba khvAhize-duniyA kauna kare jisako samajha A gaI ki kAmanA hI svapnavata hai; isa duniyA kI bAta ho yA usa duniyA kI khvAhize-duniyA kauna kare! vaha mAMgegA kyoM? jIne kI to bAta dUra, vaha marane kI bhI AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| marane kI AkAMkSA bhI jIne kI AkAMkSA se pIr3ita loga karate haiN| jinako tuma AtmahatyA karate dekhate ho, yaha mata samajhanA ki ye jIvana se mukta ho ge| inakI jIvana kI AkAMkSA bar3I pragAr3ha thii| itanI pragAr3ha thI ki jIvana use pUrA na kara paayaa| ye bar3e lobhI the, lobha bhara na skaa| inakI jholI bar3I thI, khAlI raha gii| inhoMne jo strI mAMgI, na milI; jo pada mAMgA, na milA; jo dhana mAMgA, na milaa| ye apanI zartoM para jInA cAhate the| nirAzA meM, udAsI meM, hAre hue, ye mRtyu kI AkAMkSA karate haiN| yaha vahI saMnyAsI kI bhUla hai| __kucha himmatavara ekadama se AtmahatyA kara lete haiM, kucha kamajora dhIre-dhIre kramazaH AtmahatyA karate haiN| jisako tumane aba taka tyAga kahA hai, vaha dhImI-dhImI AtmahatyA hai--eka-eka kadama apane ko mArate jaao| svapna se bhAgane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara jAga A gaI ho, svapna khuda hI bhAga jAtA hai; tumheM nahIM bhAganA pdd'taa| jaba taka tumheM bhAganA par3e, samajhanA ki svapna abhI satya hai| jaba svapna hI asatya ho gayA to bhAganA kahAM hai? rAha para rassI par3I ho aura tuma sAMpa samajha lo to bhAgate ho; phira koI dIyA lekara A jAe aura dikhA de ki rassI hai, phira to nahIM bhaagte| bAta hI khatama ho gii| bhAganA kisase hai? sAMpa hI na rhaa| saMsAra jaba taka satya mAlUma hotA hai, taba taka tuma abhI pake nahIM; abhI bacakAnApana kAyama hai| abhI vAsanA praur3ha nahIM huI, pakI nahIM; anyathA gira jaatii| loga kAMToM se baca ke calate haiM maiMne phUloM se jakhma khAe haiM 118

Page #132
jIvana hI mArga hai jo dekhegA use yahI dikhAI par3egA ki phUla to kAMTe kI chipane kI tarakIbabhara hai| loga dukhoM se bacakara calate haiM, taba taka samajhanA ki abhI paripakva nahIM hue| jaba sukha ko bhI samajha leM ki vyartha; taba samajhanA ki bodha aayaa| kyoMki sukha dukha ke chipane kI tarakIba se jyAdA nahIM hai| sukha to or3hanI hai, jo dukha or3he hue hai| sukha to pralobhana hai, jo dukha ne tumheM diyA hai| narka ke daravAje para svarga kI takhtI lagI hai| nahIM to koI narka meM praveza hI na kregaa| loga daravAje se hI bhAga khar3e hoNge| eka phakIra marane ke karIba thA; soyA thA, rAta nIMda meM usane dekhA ki vaha paramAtmA ke sAmane khar3A hai| to usane kahA ki marane ke pahale eka merI AkAMkSA hai| mujhe tuma donoM dekha lene do-svarga aura narka; tAki meM cunAva kara luuN| itanA to kama se kama karo; jiMdagIbhara tumhArI prArthanA kI hai| loga kahate haiM, narka bar3A burA, svarga bar3A bhlaa| maiM apanI AMkha se dekha luuN| ___use suvidhA dI gii| svarga le jAyA gyaa| usane svarga dekhA, lekina bar3A beraunaka thA-hogA bhI! agara tumhAre tathAkathita saba saMnyAsI vahAM pahuMca gae haiM to beraunaka hogA hii| baiThe hoMge apane-apane jhAr3a ke nIce sira dhunte| kyA kareMge? na kahIM gIta hogA, na kahIM nAca hogaa| vRkSoM meM phUla bhI zarmAte hoMge khilane se| svarga meM phUloM kA khilanA manA hai| ye bAteM-koI raunaka to nahIM ho sakatI, jar3atA chAI hogI, dhUla jama gaI hogii| agara sabhI paramahaMsa vahIM haiM to tuma kUr3A-karakaTa kA soco, ki kitanA ikaTThA nahIM ho gayA hogA! gaMdagI bhara gaI hogii| vaha ghabar3A gayA; usane kahA ki yaha svarga hai? acchA huA, pahale hI dekha liyA, aba narka dikhalA deN| vaha narka gayA, dekhakara cakita huA; bar3A hairAna huaa| itanA suMdara thA! phUla khila rahe the, gIta gAe jA rahe the, bAje baja rahe the, cahala-pahala thI, raunaka thiiN| vaha bar3A hairAna huaa| usane zaitAna se pUchA ki yaha narka aura vaha svarga? duniyA meM bar3I galata khabareM phailA rakhI haiN| . zaitAna ne kahA, hama kareM kyA? hameM koI maukA hI nahIM pracAra kaa| ekataraphA pracAra hai| saba maMdira bhagavAna ke haiM, saba masjida bhagavAna kI haiN| hamAre sAtha bar3I jyAdatI huI hai| yaha apanI AMkha se dekha lo| hameM maukA hI nhiiN| hameM nAhaka badanAma kiyA gayA hai| usane kahA, to phira maiM narka hI cunuuNgaa| AMkha khula gii| phira vaha marA to usane cunA nrk| jaba vaha narka gayA to cakita huaa| duSTa ekadama usake Upara TUTa pdd'e| vaha dRzya dikhAI hI na par3A, jo pahale dikhAI par3A thA-raunaka, gIta-gAna! kar3Ahe jala rahe aura tela ubAlA jA rahA aura loga pheMke jA rhe...| usane kahA, yaha mAmalA kyA hai? abhI do dina pahale hI maiM AyA thaa| zaitAna ne kahA, bhaI, vaha to jo darzaka Ate haiM, unake lie narka kA eka konA 119

Page #133
esa dhammo sanaMtano banA rakhA hai dikhAne ke lie; yaha asalI narka hai| taba tuma eka vijiTara kI taraha Ae the, aba nivAsI kI taraha aae| aba tumheM majA milegaa| narka ke dvAra para bhI svarga kI takhtI lagI hai| takhtiyoM ke dhokhe meM mata A jaanaa| loga kAMToM se baca ke calate haiM maiMne phUloM se jakhma khAe haiM asala meM kAMTe bhI hoziyAra ho gae haiM; phUloM kI oTa meM chipe haiN| kAMToM se to saba bacate haiM, phUloM ko saba tor3anA cAhate haiN| jaise tuma machaliyoM ko pakar3ane jAte ho to kAMTe para ATA lagA dete ho| machalI koI kAMTe ko thor3e hI pakar3ane AtI hai, machalI ATA pakar3ane AtI hai; phaMsatI kAMTe se hai| __ agara tuma jIvana kI isa sArI prakriyA ko jAgakara dekhoge to tuma pAoge, jahAM-jahAM tumane dukha pAyA, jahAM-jahAM kAMTe mile, vahAM-vahAM tuma gae to sukha kI AzA meM the| abhilASA to phUla kI thI, kAMTA milA yaha bAta aur| lekina kaba jAgoge? kitanI bAra yaha punarukta huA hai ki jaba-jaba tumane sukha cAhA, taba-taba dukha pAyA; isase apavAda kabhI huA hI nhiiN| jaba-jaba phUla mAMge, taba-taba kAMTe mile| machaliyAM bhI hoziyAra ho gaI haiM, tuma kaba taka ruke rahoge? machaliyAM bhI sajaga hokara calane lagI haiN| AdamI phira-phira sukha kI AkAMkSA karatA hai| paripakva manuSya kI yahI dazA hai ki vaha dekha letA hai, hara kAMTe ne apanA dhUMghaTa banAyA hai phUla se| __ jisane mArga pUrA kara liyA hai vaha zokarahita ho hI jAegA, kyoMki vaha sukha kI AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| usane phUla hI tyAga die, phUla hI chor3a die; aba kAMTe use dhokhA nahIM de skte| aba ATe kI hI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, aba kAMTe kaise usakI gardana ko ulajhA leMge? 'jo zokarahita aura sarvathA vimukta hai|' __ yahI artha hai sarvathA vimukta hone kaa| agara tuma abhI bhI sukha kI AkAMkSA kara rahe ho, agara tuma dharma kI tarapha bhI sukha kI AkAMkSA se hI gae ho, to tumhArA saMsAra abhI pUrA nahIM huaa| tumhArA dharma bhI tumhAre saMsAra kA hI hissA hai| dharma kI tarapha to vahI jA sakatA hai, jisane jAna liyA ki saba sukha dukha le Ate haiN| jisane yaha itanI gahanatA se jAna liyA, samajha liyA ki isakA apavAda hotA hI nhiiN| sabhI saphalatAeM asaphalatA le AtI haiN| sabhI sammAna apamAna ko bulAvA de Ate haiN| sabhI prazaMsAoM ke pIche niMdA chipI hai| janma ke pIche mauta khar3I hai, jisane aisA dekha liyA nirapavAda rUpa se, vahI sarvathA vimukta hai| jIvana kI rAha para jo paka gae, ve sarvathA vimukta ho jAte haiN| 'aura jisakI sabhI graMthiyAM kSINa ho gaI haiN|' 120

Page #134
.. jIvana hI mArga hai graMthiyAM kyA haiM? yaha zabda samajhane jaisA hai| yaha buddhoM ke manovijJAna kA bar3A bahumUlya zabda hai| pazcima meM abhI-abhI manovijJAna ne isake samAnAMtara zabda gar3hA hai : kAMpaleksa; usakA artha bhI graMthi hai| lekina bhArata meM yaha zabda pAMca hajAra sAla purAnA hai| aura jo loga mukta ho gae haiM, unako hamane kahA hai : nigraMtha, jinakI graMthi chUTa gaI, jinake kAMpaleksa samApta ho ge| graMthi kyA hai ? graMthi kA sIdhA artha hotA hai : gaaNtth| gAMTha kA matalaba kyA hotA hai? gAMTha kA matalaba hotA hai : gaharI aadt| itanI gaharI Adata ki tuma kholo bhI to gAMTha apane se baMdha jAtI hai; vApasa-vApasa baMdha jAtI hai| tuma idhara kholakara chor3a bhI nahIM paate...| ___ jaise ki kahAvata hai ki kutte kI pUMcha ko koI bAraha varSa bhI poMgarI meM rakhe to bhI vaha tirachI kI tirachI! vaha bAraha varSa ke bAda jaba tuma poMgarI alaga karoge, vaha tatkSaNa tirachI ho jAegI-graMthi! Adata bar3I gahana hai usa pUMcha ko| tumane kabhI isakA apane jIvana meM vicAra kiyA ki tuma kitanI bAra nahIM jAga gae ho, kitanI bAra nahIM samajha gae ho ki krodha jahara hai! kutte kI pUMcha ho gaI hai| hajAra bAra samajha lete ho, lekina jaba phira maukA AtA hai, phira tirachI kI tirachI; phira krodha ho jAtA hai| isa graMthi ko kholanA pdd'e| kholane se hI kAma na calegA, kyoMki tuma phira-phira bAMdha lete ho| tuma bhUla hI gae ho ki tumane kahAM-kahAM apane bhItara graMthiyAM baaNdhiiN| doSa tuma dUsare ko dete ho; tuma kahate ho, isa AdamI ne kucha aisI bAta kahI ki krodha A gyaa| krodha kisI AdamI se nahIM AtA, apanI gAMTha se AtA hai| tuma kahate ho, kisI AdamI ne gAlI de dI isalie maiM krodhita ho gyaa| lekina gAlI gAMTha se TakarAe to hI krodha AtA hai| agara bhItara gAMTha na ho, gAlI Ara-pAra nikala jAtI hai; kahIM TakarAtI nhiiN| ___ jise hama abhI jIvana kahate haiM, vaha graMthiyoM kA jIvana hai| usameM saba gAMTha se cala rahA hai kaam| karIba-karIba tumhAre saMbaMdha meM bhaviSyavANI kI jA sakatI hai ki tuma kala kyA kroge| kyoMki tumane jo Aja kiyA hai, vahI tuma kala kroge| isalie to jyotiSI tumheM dhokhA dene meM samartha ho jAte haiN| tumhArI jIvana kI vyavasthA aisI hai--kolhU ke baila jaisI, gola cakkara meM ghUmatI hai| aba yaha bhI koI bar3I kaThinAI kI bAta hai ki kolhU ke baila ko koI kaha de ki aba phira terA kadama phalAM jagaha par3egA? par3ane hI vAlA hai, vahIM par3atA rahA hai| jyotiSI tumhAre saMbaMdha meM saca ho jAtA hai, kyoMki jAnatA hai tuma kolhU ke baila ho| tuma jo aba taka karate rahe ho, vahI tuma karate rahoge; vahI tuma doharAe cale jaaoge| kucha bAteM jyotiSI tumase niyamita rUpa se kaha detA hai, jisameM koI bhUla-cUka nahIM hotii| jaise vaha hara AdamI se kaha detA hai, rupayA hAtha meM AtA hai 121

Page #135
esa dhammo sanaMtano lekina TikatA nhiiN| kisake TikatA hai? aura jinake Tika bhI jAtA hai, ve bhI mAnate nahIM ki TikatA hai| kRpaNa se kRpaNa AdamI bhI yahI mAnatA hai ki usase jyAdA phijUla-kharca aura koI bhI nhiiN| kRpaNa se kRpaNa bhI yahI kahegA ki ThIka kahA; rupayA hAtha meM AtA hai, TikatA nhiiN| jyotiSI jAna rahA hai tumhArI lobha kI dazA ko; vaha sArvajanika hai| ____ hAM, kisI buddha kA hAtha dekhegA to galatI meM par3a jaaegaa| magara yaha kabhI-kabhI hotA hai| buddha ke hAtha sadA upalabdha nahIM haiN| jina ke hAtha upalabdha haiM, ve soe hue loga haiN| vaha tumase kahatA hai ki jinako tuma apanA mAnate ho, vahI tumheM dhokhA de jAte haiN| bAta usane pate kI kaha dii| jaMcatI hai| jinako tuma apanA mAnate ho, vahI dhokhA de jAtA hai| sabhI AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM saca hai-gAMTha hai iskii| ___ saca hai, aisA nahIM; bAta kucha aisI hai ki tuma kisI ko apanA mAnate kahAM, pahalI baat| aura jinako tuma apanA mAnate ho tuma khuda hI unako dhokhA de rahe ho; ve tumheM kaise na deMge? tumhArI icchA yaha hai ki tuma to unheM dhokhA do aura ve tumhAre bane raheM; yaha nahIM hotaa| tuma bhI unheM dhokhA de rahe ho, ve bhI tumheM dhokhA de rahe haiN| dhokhe kI hI saba dostI hai yhaaN| jyotiSI jisako bhI mile, usase hI kaha detA hai ki jinako tuma apanA mAnate ho, ve dhokhA de jAte haiN| jyotiSI kahatA hai, tuma jinake sAtha nekI karate ho, ve tumhAre sAtha badI karate haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| sabako jaMcatI hai| tumako bhI khayAla hai ki tumane bar3I nekiyAM kI haiN| kI vagairaha nahIM haiM, khayAla hai; ahaMkAra kI Adata hai, gAMTha hai ki mujha jaisA neka AdamI! maiM to vahI usUla mAnatA hUM : nekI kara kueM meM ddaal| karatA jAtA hUM, DAlatA jAtA hUM, kabhI dhanyavAda kI bhI AkAMkSA nahIM rkhii| hara AdamI ko yahI khayAla hai ki maiM kitanA kalyANa kara rahA hUM saMsAra kA! aura loga kaise haiM ki inako samajha meM nahIM A rhaa| koI pUjA ke thAla nahIM sajAtA, koI AratI nahIM utaartaa| maiM kalyANa kie jA rahA hUM aura loga badI kie jA rahe haiN| unase pUcho to ve bhI yahI soca rahe haiM ki ve kalyANa kara rahe haiM aura loga unake sAtha badI kara rahe haiN| ___tumhArI gAMThe...gAMThoM kA artha hotA hai : yAMtrika jiivn| hoza ho to tumhAre saMbaMdha meM bhaviSyavANI nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki phira tumhArA kala nayA hogA, Aja kI punarukti nhiiN| phira tumhArA hara kala nayA hogA, phira tumhArA hara pala nayA hogaa| nayA honA tumhArA DhaMga hogaa| dUsaroM kI to chor3a do, tuma bhI apane saMbaMdha meM bhaviSyavANI na kara skoge| tuma bhI kaMdhe bicakAkara raha jAoge ki kala kA to kucha patA nhiiN| kala jaba AegA taba dekheNge| kala jaba AegA tabhI dekha skeNge| ____ gAMTha kholanI hI pdd'e| lekina gAMTha bhI tabhI khulegI, jaba tuma jAgakara jIvana kI pIr3A ko anubhava kroge| gAMTha pIr3A de rahI hai| 122

Page #136
jIvana hI mArga hai mere pAsa roja loga Ate haiM; ve kahate haiM, bar3A dukha hai| isa DhaMga se kahate haiM, jaise unheM koI aura dukha de rahA hai| mAnate bhI ve yahI haiM ki sArA saMsAra unheM dukha de rahA hai| pati AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, patnI dukha de rahI hai| patnI AtI hai, vaha kahatI hai, pati dukha de rahA hai| bacce Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, mAM-bApa mAre DAla rahe haiN| mAM-bApa kahate haiM ki bacce gale kI phAMsI ho gae haiN| dUsare dukha de rahe haiN| - isakA artha haA ki tumane abhI jIvana kI paripakvatA kA koI bhI anubhava nahIM paayaa| jaise hI tuma jarA sA bhI anubhava pAoge, tuma pAoge, maiM apane ko dukha de rahA huuN| aura agara dUsare bhI mujhe dukha dete haiM to isIlie dukha dete haiM ki maiM cAhatA hUM ki ve mujhe dukha deN| maiM rAste nikAlatA hUM, maiM upAya karatA hUM, maiM pUrI vyavasthA jamA detA huuN| agara ve na deM to bhI musiibt| ___ mere eka mitra the| mere sAtha hI eka yunivarsiTI meM prophesara the, sadA ronA rote the ki ghara jAtA hUM to pAMva rukane lagate haiM bhItara jAne se| patnI jaisI honI cAhie, vaisI patnI hai| bar3I khataranAka hai| chAtI dhar3akane lagatI hai| sIdhe-sAde AdamI haiN| .. to maiMne unase kahA, tuma eka dina aisA karo, kucha jarUra tumameM bhI kAraNa hoNge| pahale to tumane prema-vivAha kiyA isa strI se, tumane ise cunaa| jarUra tumhAre bhItara koI dukha pAnA cAhatA hogA isa strI se, isalie cunA, nahIM to kyoM? isa strI ko dUra se hI dekhakara koI kaha sakatA hai, jisako thor3A hI hoza hai, ki isase sAvadhAna rhnaa| tuma phaMse kaise? tuma apane Apa gae? isa strI ne tumase kahA thA ki hama tumheM prema karate haiM? bole, nhiiN| maiMne hI apane hAtha se phAMsI lgaaii|| striyAM yaha kAma karatI hI nhiiN| tuma kisI strI ko kabhI doSI na ThaharA skoge| vaha zuruAta karatI nhiiN| vaha khar3I rahatI hai| vaha dekhatI rahatI hai, karo shuruaat| raphtA-raphtA karIba aao| kabhI koI strI se koI pati yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki tUne mujhe uljhaayaa| vaha ulajhAtI nhiiN| ulajhAtI hai, khar3I rahatI hai| to maiMne unase kahA, tuma aisA karo; tumameM hI kucha kAraNa hoMge jruur| pahale tumane ise cunA, jAhira hai ki tuma isa dukha kI AkAMkSA karate the| janma-janma se tuma isI kI pratIkSA karate the| aba vaha mila gaI to parezAna ho rahe ho| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, agara yaha strI chUTa jAe, tuma phira aisI hI strI cuna loge| tumhIM cunoge na! tuma aisA karo, tuma badalane kI koziza karo, bajAya isakI phikra karane ke| Aja tuma ghara jAo, phUla le jAo, AisakrIma le jAo, sAr3I kharIdakara le jaao| tumane kabhI yaha kiyA? unhoMne kahA ki nahIM kiyaa| maiMne kahA, tuma yaha kro| aura ghara meM kucha kAma bhI kro| patnI dina-rAta kAma karatI hai, usake pleTa bhI dhulavAo, kicana bhI sApha krvaao| unhoMne kahA, kyA matalaba! yaha maiM karUM? maiMne kahA, kro| Aja to kama se kama kro| dekheM, kyA pharka AtA hai! 123

Page #137
esa dhammo sanaMtano __ ve gae; unhoMne yaha kiyaa| dUsare dina mujhe batAyA ki aura jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho gii| patnI ekadama rone-cillAne lagI ki tuma kyA zarAba pIkara Ae ho? tumako ho kyA gayA hai? tumheM hoza hai ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho? kabhI jiMdagI meM AisakrIma na lAe the! jo bhI tuma karoge, isase bahuta pharka na par3egA, kyoMki tuma vahI ho| tuma jo bhI karoge, vaha tumhArI gAMThoM se hI niklegaa| vaha rasa tumhArI gAMThoM se hI risa rahA hai| vaha mavAda tumhArI gAMThoM meM bharI hai| pariNAma vahI hoNge| kucha bhI karo, dukha hAtha AtA hai| lekina phira bhI tuma yaha nahIM dekhate ki kahIM dukha maiM hI to paidA nahIM kara rahA hUM! sabhI dukha dene ko tatpara haiM tumheM! Akhira sabhI ko aisI kyA par3I hai| sabhI itane dIvAne kyoM haiM ki tumheM dukha deM? lekina ahaMkAra yaha mAnane ko rAjI nahIM honA cAhatA ki maiM apane dukha kA kAraNa ho sakatA huuN| jisa dina tuma yaha samajha jAoge, usI dina se jiMdagI meM krAMti zurU hotI hai| usa dina se phira hama dUsaroM ko badalane nahIM jaate| tuma apanI graMthiyoM ko badalanA zurU karate ho| __ tumane jo patnI cunI hai, tumane cunI hai| tumhAre bhItara koI galatI hogii| patnI ne pati ko cunA hai, usane cunA hai; usake bhItara koI galatI hogii| dUsare ke doSa dekhate-dekhate to tumane kitane janma gujAre; kahIM na phuNce| aba to jAgo aura apanA doSa dekhanA zurU kro| vahIM se parivartana zurU hotA hai| tuma phira eka dUsarI hI duniyA meM rahane lagate ho, kyoMki tuma dUsare ho gae hote ho| tuma badale ki duniyA bdlii| 'jisakI sabhI graMthiyAM kSINa ho gayIM, use koI dukha nahIM hotaa|' bhItara se ahaMkAra haTAo, tuma pAoge, aba tumhArA koI apamAna nahIM kara sakatA-asaMbhava! sArI duniyA bhI milakara tumheM apamAnita karanA cAhe to nahIM kara sktii| eka sUphI phakIra eka gAMva meM gyaa| logoM ne usakA apamAna karane ke lie jUtoM kI mAlA banAkara pahanA dii| vaha bar3A prasanna huA, usane mAlA ko bar3e AnaMda se samhAla liyaa| loga bar3e hairAna hue| kyoMki ve AzA kara rahe the ki vaha nArAja hogA, gAlI degA, jhagar3A khar3A kregaa| icchA hI yaha thI ki jhagar3A khar3A ho jaae| bar3e jhuka-jhukakara usane namaskAra kiyA; aura jaise ki phUloM kI mAlA ho, gulAba pahanAe hoN| Akhira eka AdamI se na rahA gyaa| usane pUchA, mAmalA kyA hai? tumheM hoza hai? yaha jUtoM kI mAlA hai| usane kahA, mAlA hai, yahI kyA kama hai? jUtoM kI phikra tuma karo, hama mAlA kI phikra kara rahe haiN| aura camAroM kA gAMva hai, karoge bhI kyA tuma? phUla tuma lAoge kahAM se? yaha koI mAliyoM kI bastI to hai nahIM; camAroM kI bastI hai| pahacAna gae hama ki camAroM kI bastI hai| magara dhanyabhAga ki tuma mAlA 124

Page #138
jIvana hI mArga hai to lAe! ise samhAlakara rkhuugaa| phUloM kI to bahuta mAlAeM dekhIM, yaha anUThI hai| tumane apane saMbaMdha meM saba kucha kaha diyaa| tuma agara bhItara ahaMkAra se bhare nahIM ho, ahaMkAra kI graMthi bhItara nahIM, to tumhArA koI apamAna nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jUtoM kI mAlA meM bhI mAlA dikhAI par3ane lgegii| abhI to phUloM kI mAlA meM bhI phala dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| ___ eka rAjanetA kI sabhA thI, vaha bar3A nArAja ho rahA thA, bar3A dukhI ho rahA thaa| bAda meM mainejara ko bahuta DAMTane lgaa| usane kahA ki mAmalA kyA hai? nArAja Apa kisalie haiM? usane kahA, sirpha gyAraha mAlA! usane kahA, gyAraha koI kama haiM? usane kahA, bAraha ke paise cukAe the| apanI mAlA bhI...khuda hI paise cukAne par3ate haiM aura ginatI rakhanI par3atI hai| phUla bhI taba phUla nahIM raha jaataa| ahaMkAra para car3he phUla bhI kAMTe ho jAte haiN| bhItara kI graMthi ke badalane kI bAta hai| __ para yaha jIvana kI paripakvatA se hI saMbhava hai aura koI upAya nahIM hai| jIvana ke atirikta koI mArga nhiiN| jIvana hI patha hai-esa dhammo snNtno| 'smRtivAna puruSa udyoga karate haiM, ve gRha meM nahIM rmte| haMsa jisa prakAra Dabare chor3a dete haiM, usI prakAra ve sabhI ghara chor3a dete haiN|' phira bhUla na ho jaae| dekhanA, buddha ke vacana meM bar3I bArIka bAta hai| jo virodha buddha ke vacana meM hai, vaha udyoga aura gRha meM hai| buddha kahate haiM, 'smRtivAna puruSa udyoga karate haiM, ve gRha meM nahIM rmte|' __ bar3I bAta ulaTI sI lagatI hai| kahanA cAhie ki ve Azrama meM rahate haiM, ghara meM nahIM rahate; samajha meM aataa| jaMgala meM rahate haiM, ghara meM nahIM rahate; samajha meM aataa| lekina buddha jo virodha sAdha rahe haiM, vaha bar3A anUThA hai| ve kahate haiM, 'smRtivAna puruSa udyoga karate haiM, gRha meM nahIM rmte|' udyoga se ghara kA kyA virodha? udyoga se ghara kA lena-dena kyA? vahIM sArA rahasya chipA hai| ghara tuma isIlie banAte ho ki kala udyoga na karanA pdd'e| kala kI surakSA ke lie Aja tuma ghara banAte ho| kala kI surakSA ke lie Aja baiMka baileMsa banAte ho| kala kI surakSA ke lie, agale paraloka kI surakSA ke lie puNya karate ho| agara tuma gaura se dekho to tumhAre ghara banAne kI sabhI ceSTA udyoga se bacane kI ceSTA hai| dhanI tuma kisalie honA cAhate ho? tAki udyoga na karanA pdd'e| tuma udyoga bhI karate ho to udyoga se bacane kI hI AkAMkSA meM karate ho| smRtivAna puruSa-smRtivAna arthAta jAge hue; jinheM hoza A gayA, jinheM apanI yAda A gaI-ve udyoga karate haiM, ghara meM nahIM rmte| aba isa sUtra kA artha bauddha bhikSuoM ne samajhA ki ghara se bhaago| isa sUtra kA 125

Page #139
esa dhammo sanaMtano artha hai : udyoga karo aura surakSA ke ghara mata banAo / itanA sIdhA artha bhI cUka jAtA hai| isako bhI batAnA par3atA hai| yaha to bilakula sApha hai, isameM kisako batAnA ! lekina dhammapada para jitanI bhI vyAkhyAeM kI gaI haiM, ve sabhI vyAkhyAeM yahI kahatI haiM, ghara ko chor3a do| paccIsa sau sAla kA galata salata pracAra na mAlUma kitane logoM ko bhaTakA gayA hai| buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM, 'smRtivAna puruSa udyoga karate haiN| ' isakA kyA artha huA ? isakA artha huA, ve kala ke lie koI bhI surakSA Ayojita nahIM krte| kala jaba AegA, kala kI cunautI ko kala hI niptteNge| Aja agara hama jI sake to kala bhI jI leNge| aura Aja jisa prajJA ke AdhAra para, jisa hoza ke AdhAra para jIvana ko sulajhAyA, usI hoza ke AdhAra para kala bhI sulajhA leNge| Aja hama kala ke lie ghara kyoM banAeM ? bhaviSya ke lie Aja hama ciMtA kyoM kareM ? jIsasa kA vacana hai : lomar3iyoM ke lie bhI ghara haiM sira chipAne ko, lekina paramAtmA ke beTe ke lie koI sthAna nahIM, jahAM vaha sira chipA le / vahI matalaba hai| jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM se kahA, dekho lilI ke phUloM ko jo kheta meM lage haiM; inheM kala kI koI bhI ciMtA nahIM / ye Aja khile haiM; inheM kala kI koI bhI phikra nhiiN| isalie inake mAthe para ciMtA kI koI rekhA nhiiN| samrATa solomana bhI itanA suMdara na thA apane mahaloM meM, jitane ye phUla nizcita parama sauMdarya ko upalabdha hue haiN| agara saMnyAsa saccA ho to saMnyAsa se bar3e sauMdarya kI aura koI ghaTanA nahIM / kyoMki isakA artha hotA hai ki saMnyAsI ke mana para bhaviSya kA koI bojha nahIM / isakA dUsarA artha hotA hai ki saMnyAsI ke mana para atIta kA bhI koI bojha nhiiN| jo bhaviSya ke lie ghara nahIM banAtA, vaha atIta ke gharoM ko kyoM DhoegA ? jo kala ghara banAe the, ve kala kAma A ge| jo kala kAma meM AeMge, kala banA leMge; Aja paryApta hai| yaha saMnyAsa kI dazA hai| sAre camana ko maiM to samajhatA hUM apanA ghara tU AziyAM - parasta hai, jA AziyAM banA saMnyAsI kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki usane ghara chor3a diyaa| saMnyAsI kA artha hai, usane sAre astitva ko apanA ghara mAna liyA; alaga se ghara banAne kI jarUrata na rhii| saMnyAsI kA artha yaha hai ki yaha pUrA astitva, yaha AkAza, yaha pRthvI apanI hai| yaha jIvana apanA hai; ye cAMda-tAre apane haiM / yaha sArA vistAra ghara hai| aba aura alaga ghara banAne kI kyA jarUrata ? hAM, jinakI AkAza se duzmanI hai, jinako cAMda-tAroM se bhaya hai, jinheM apanI surakSA alaga se karanI hai, yaha pUre paripUrNa kI surakSA jinake lie nA kAphI mAlUma 126

Page #140
jIvana hI mArga hai hotI hai, jinheM paramAtmA kAphI nahIM hai, ve apane lie ghara banAte haiN| paramAtmA kAphI hai, kAphI se jyAdA hai; paryApta hI nahIM hai, paryApta se bahuta jyAdA hai| jisako aisI samajha AnI zurU ho gaI, vaha udyoga karatA hai, zrama karatA hai, jajhatA hai, lekina surakSA nahIM khojtaa| aura jIvana ke rahasya usI ko patA calate haiM, jo asurakSA meM jIne kI kalA jAnatA hai| prema karanA, vivAha nhiiN| vivAha surakSA hai, prema asurakSA hai| lekina do vyakti prema meM par3ate haiM ki tatkSaNa ciMtA meM par3a jAte haiM ki vivAha kreN| kyoMki agara vivAha na kiyA, phira kala kyA hogA? vRkSa jI rahe haiM, pazu-pakSI jI rahe haiM, kucha bhI nahIM huaa| kitane kala gujara ge| sirpha AdamI ko kala kI phikra hai| tumheM apane prema para bharosA nahIM hai, isIlie tuma surakSA khojate ho kAnUna kii| prema para bharosA ho to kAnUna kI kyA surakSA! Aja agara prema hai to kala bhI rhegaa| kala to aura bar3ha jaaegaa| itanA samaya bIta cukA hogA, gaMgA aura thor3I bar3I ho jAegI, jIvana ke jharane use aura thor3A bhara deNge| .. lekina tumheM Aja hI kahAM bharosA hai ki prema hai? Aja hI gaMgA sikur3I-sikur3I hai| Aja hI gaMgA sUkhI-sUkhI hai| Aja hI aisA lagatA hai ki kaba gaMgA ur3I! kaba gaI! isake pahale ki gaMgA ur3a jAe aura reta kA registAna raha jAe, kAnUna kI gaMgA banA lo| isake pahale ki gaMgA ur3a jAe, kAnUna ke nala lagA lo, kAnUna kI ToMTI lagA lo; usase thor3A jala to milatA rhegaa| lekina gaMgA ko khokara nala kI ToMTI ko pA lenA bar3A mahaMgA saudA hai| ___ maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki vivAha mata karanA; maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki vivAha prema kA paripUraka na bana jaae| sAmAjika vyavasthA hai, ThIka; lekina tumhArI AMtarika surakSA na ho| tuma vivAha para nirbhara mata rahanA, tuma prema para nirbhara rahanA, to tuma saMnyasta ho; to tuma ghara nahIM banA rahe; to tuma kAnUna meM surakSA nahIM khoja rahe; to tuma khule ho; to tuma kahate ho, kala jo hogA, dekheMge; kala jo dikhAegA, dekheMge, kala ke lie Aja se iMtajAma nahIM kiyA hai| __ aba eka rAta agara kama jIe to kama hI sahI yahI bahuta hai ki hama mazaaleM jalA ke jIe kyA pharka par3atA hai, eka dina kama jIe?-jIe! lekina loga aise haiM ki ve kahate haiM, eka dina jyAdA jI leM; cAhe jIeM yA na jiieN| loga kahate haiM, jiMdagI laMbI ho| yaha pUchate hI nahIM ki jiMdagI kI laMbAI se jiMdagI kA kyA lenA-denA? jIvana kI surakSA se jIvana kI gaharAI kA kyA saMbaMdha? loga jIvana meM parimANa khojate haiM, guNa nhiiN| __jo guNa khojatA hai, vahI saMnyasta; jo mAtrA khojatA hai, gRhsth| jo kahatA hai, jitanI jyAdA dera jI leN| isakI phikra hI bhUla jAtA hai ki jyAdA dera jIne meM kahIM 127

Page #141
esa dhammo sanaMtano aisA na ho ki hama jI hI na paaeN| jyAdA dera kI ciMtA kahIM jIvana ko hI naSTa na kara de| aba eka rAta agara kama jIe to kama hI sahI yahI bahuta hai ki hama mazaaleM jalA ke jIe mazAleM jalAkara jIe, rozanI meM jiie| eka kSaNa bhI agara koI mazAleM jalAkara jI le to hajAroM janmoM se jyAdA hai| aura tuma hajAroM janma ghasiTate raho, ghasiTate raho, jIne kA maukA hI na Ae--AtA hI nahIM, kyoMki Aja tuma kala kI taiyArI karate ho| Aja gNvaayaa| _ aura Aja hI saba kucha hai, ekamAtra saMpadA hai| kala tuma parasoM kI taiyArI karoge, kyoMki kala phira Aja hokara aaegaa| aura Aja to tuma jIte nhiiN| Aja tuma sadA kala para nyauchAvara karate ho| phira tuma jIoge kaba? eka dina mauta A jAegI aura kala kI sArI saMbhAvanA chIna legii| tuma kore ke kore raha jaaoge| janmate bahuta loga haiM, jIte utane bahuta loga nhiiN| janmate karor3oM haiM, jItA koI ekaadh| jItA vahI hai, jo Aja jItA hai| __ jIne ko gaMvAne kA sabase sugama tarIkA hai-rAmabANa-ki tuma kala kI AkAMkSA, kala kA hisAba, kala kI surakSA meM jIte rho| iMtajAma karo, jIo mt| vyavasthA karo ki jaba vyavasthA pUrI ho jAegI, taba jiieNge| vyavasthA kabhI pUrI na hogI, tuma pUre ho jaaoge| AMkha par3atI hai kahIM pAMva kahIM par3atA hai sabakI hai tuma ko khabara apanI khabara kucha bhI nahIM saba hisAba lagA rahe ho-baccoM kA, patnI kA, mAM-bApa kA, parivAra kA, samAja kA, duniyA kA; ijarAyala meM kyA ho rahA hai, kaMboDiyA meM kyA ho rahA hai, viyatanAma meM kyA ho rahA hai... AMkha par3atI hai kahIM pAMva kahIM par3atA hai sabakI hai tumako khabara apanI khabara kucha bhI nahIM aise hI behozI meM calate-calate kabra meM gira jaaoge| mazAleM jalAkara jiiyo| thor3I rozanI kro| chor3o phikra aura sb| yaha jIvana bar3A bahumUlya hai, ise aise mata gaMvA do| ise rUpAMtarita karo, ise guNavattA do, ise bhagavattA do| 'smRtivAna puruSa udyoga karate haiM, ve gRha meM nahIM rmte|' nadI kI dhAra haiM ve, bahate haiM; baMdhe tAlAba nhiiN| 'haMsa jisa prakAra Dabare chor3a dete haiM, usI prakAra ve sabhI ghara chor3a dete haiN|' gharoM se matalaba nahIM hai| buddha puruSa kSudra bAteM karate hI nhiiN| kSudra gharoM kI kyA bAta kareMge? buddha puruSa kI bAta sApha hai| haMsa jisa prakAra Dabare chor3a dete haiM, mAnasarovara kI talAza karate haiM, vaise hI smRtivAna puruSa asIma kI khoja meM lagate 128

Page #142
jIvana hI mArga hai haiM, sImAeM chor3a dete haiN| ghara yAnI siimaa| sarovara nahIM banate, sAgara kI talAza para nikalate haiN| sAgara kI talAza meM hI to sarovara saritA bana jAtA hai| sAgara kI talAza na ho to DabarA bana jAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre sUkhatA hai aura sar3atA hai aura durgaMdha uThatI hai bs| Dabare kA kasUra kyA hai? sar3a kyoM jAtA hai? jahAM sImA hai, vahIM sar3AMdha A jAtI hai| Dabare ne ghara banA liyA, bahane se DarA, anajAna se ghbdd'aayaa| patA nahIM, Age kyA ho! yahIM Thahara gayA, ghara banA liyaa| nadI bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| Aja bar3A suMdara kinArA hai mAnA, lekina phira bhI pakar3akara ruka jAnA nhiiN| kyoMki sauMdarya ko bhI agara pakar3akara ruka jAo to sauMdarya bhI sar3a jAtA hai| Aja mAnA ki saba ThIka hai, lekina agara ise tumane jora se muTThI meM bAMdha liyA aura chor3ane meM ghabar3A gae to yaha bhI rAkha ho jaaegaa| yaha suMdara hai tumhAre bahane meN| tuma bahate raho, nadI svaccha banI rahatI hai, kuMArI banI rahatI hai| bahatI rahatI hai| nadI ke kuMArepana ko koI chIna nahIM sakatA, kyoMki bahanepana meM kuMArApana hai| saMnyAsa kuMArApana hai| saMnyAsa yAnI sadA bahate rhnaa| nirAle haiM aMdAja daniyA se apane ki takalIda ko khudakuzI jAnate haiM saMnyAsa eka nirAlA aMdAja hai| bhIr3a ke pIche calane ko saMnyAsI AtmaghAta samajhatA hai| nirAle haiM aMdAja duniyA se apane ki takalIda ko khudakazI jAnate haiM takalIda yAnI bhiidd'| sabhI ghara banAe baiThe haiM, tuma bhI ghara banAne lge| sabhI vivAha racAe baiThe haiM, tuma bhI vivAha racAne lge| sabhI baiMka meM dhana ikaTThA kara rahe haiM, tuma bhI karane lge| sabhI jo kara rahe haiM, vahI tuma bhI karane lge| tuma ne yaha pUchA hI nahIM ki yahI karane ko maiM yahAM AyA hUM? lekina sabhI jo kara rahe haiM! tumheM hoza hai, tuma kyA kara rahe ho? tuma anukaraNa meM par3e ho| yaha to pUcho ki tumheM karanA hai? agara yahI tumhArA kRtya hai to karo; lekina dUsare kara rahe haiN...| mullA nasaruddIna ke sAtha maiM eka dina usakI gAr3I meM baiThakara A rahA thaa| bharI dhUpa, garmI ke dina, aura vaha kAMca na utAre khir3akiyoM ke| maiMne usase pUchA ki mAra DAloge? vaha kahane lagA, mara jAnA ThIka hai, lekina mohalle vAloM ko yaha patA cala jAe ki gAr3I eyarakaMDIzaMDa nahIM, yaha baradAzta ke bAhara hai| dUsaroM ke pAsa eyarakaMDIzaMDa gAr3I hai| havA ke jhoMke bAhara haiM, lekina vaha daravAje-khir3akiyAM baMda kie baiThA hai| pasIne se tarabatara hai, lekina baradAzta karanA hI hogaa| dUsaroM kA anukaraNa! 129

Page #143
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumane kabhI gaura kiyA ki tuma kitanI cIjeM dUsaroM ke pIche calane lagate ho, karane lagate ho| kisI ne nayA makAna banA liyA, tuma banAne lge| yaha bhI to pUcho, jarUrata thI? koI nae kapar3e banA lAyA, tuma banAne lge| kisI kI naI sAr3I dekha lI, tuma cle| tumheM jarUrata thI? apanI jarUrata se calo. apane bhItara se calo. anyathA tuma AtmaghAta kara rahe ho| aise dUsaroM ke pIche agara daur3ate rahe to daur3oge bahuta, pahuMcoge kahIM bhI nhiiN| 'haMsa jisa prakAra Dabare chor3a dete haiN...|' sabane Dabare banA rakhe haiM apne-apne| ghabar3A gae haiM bahane se; himmata kho dI hai| aura jahAM himmata gaI, vahIM AtmA gii| __ baho; miTa to jAnA hI hai| lekina nadI ke miTane meM eka zAna hai| Dabare ke miTane meM eka garIbI hai, dImatA hai, daridratA hai| DabarA bhI sUkha jaaegaa| sUraja kI dhUpa usako bhI ur3A degI, vaha bhI miTegA, lekina bar3A tar3aphatA huA mittegaa| jhijhakatA huA mittegaa| pakar3atA huA-jamIna ko pakar3e rakhegA, jora se paira gar3Akara rukA rhegaa| jabaradastI usakI mauta ghaTegI, svecchA se na mara skegaa| saralatA se na baha skegaa| mauta usakI bar3I dukhadAyI hogI, bar3I pIr3AdAyI hogii| nadI bhI maregI, nAcatI huI maregI, samAdhistha hokara mregii| nadI kI gunagunAhaTa dekhI, jaba sAgara meM giratI hai? nAca dekhA, jaba sAgara meM giratI hai? nadI meM uThatI laharoM kI taraMgeM dekhIM, jaba sAgara meM giratI hai ? miTa vaha bhI rahI hai| Dabare kA jala bhI vahIM pahuMca jAegA sAgara meM, jarA kaThinAI se pahuMcegA, jaddojahada se phuNcegaa| nadI svecchA se jA rahI hai, apanI mauja se jA rahI hai| agara tuma maranA sIkha jAo apanI mauja se to mauta bhI bar3I suMdara hai| saMnyAsI bhI maratA hai, para usakI mauta bar3I nAcatI huI hai; vaha mauta ke pIche khar3e paramAtmA ko dekhatA hai| vaha mauta ko apane miTane kI taraha nahIM dekhatA, sAgara hone kI taraha dekhatA hai ki maiM aba sAgara huA! aba sAgara huA! DabarA dekhatA hai, maiM marA! maiM marA! use sAgara dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai bhI bahuta duur| vaha kabhI bahA nahIM hai, nahIM to sAgara ke karIba pahuMca jaataa| bIca meM bar3I bAdaloM kI katAreM hoMgI, taba kahIM sAgara aaegaa| sabhI marate haiN| gRhastha bhI maratA hai, saMnyAsI bhI maratA hai| para mRtyu kA bhI guNadharma badala jAtA hai| agara tuma jIe ThIka se to tuma maroge bhI ThIka se| agara tuma nAcate jIe to nAcate mroge| tumhAre jIvana kI zailI hI tumhArI mRtyu kI zailI hogii| aura mRtyu sIla lagA jAegI tumhAre astitva para; kaha jAegI ki tuma kauna the! kaha jAegI, tuma kyA the! agara tuma tar3aphate mare to tuma khabara de gae ki tuma ThIka se jIe na, cUka ge| adhUre gae, kacce ge| jiMdagAnI hai phakata garmie-raphtAra kA nAma 130

Page #144
jIvana hI mArga hai maMjileM sAtha lie rAha pe calate rahanA jIvana to raphtAra kA nAma hai, gati kaa| jIvana kI koI maMjila nahIM hai| bahuta maMjileM AtI haiM, maMjila nahIM aatii| saba maMjileM par3Ava haiM, ThaharanA aura Age bar3ha jaanaa| jiMdagAnI hai phakata garmie-raphtAra kA nAma vaha jo uSNatA hai gati kI, vahI jiMdagI hai| - maMjileM sAtha lie rAha pe calate rahanA maMjiloM ko Age mata rakhanA-sAtha lie| maMjiloM ko bhaviSya meM mata rakhanA-Aja lie| maMjiloM ko kala para mata ttaalnaa| ___maMjileM sAtha lie rAha pe calate rahanA to tuma DabaroM kI batakheM na ho jAoge, tuma mAnasarovara ke haMsa ho jaaoge| isI artha meM hamane saMnyAsiyoM ko haMsa aura paramahaMsa kahA hai| mAnasarovara kI khoja para jo nikale haiM, dUra asIma se mila jAne kI jinakI tar3apha hai, miTa jAne kI jinakI tar3apha hai, kho jAne kI jinakI tar3apha hai, bacane kA jinheM aba moha nhiiN| jo bacane ke mohI haiM, ve ghara banAte haiN| jo apane ko kho dene ko taiyAra haiM, ve koI ghara nahIM bnaate| aura majA yaha hai ki jo bacAte haiM, ve miTa jAte haiN| jo kho dete haiM, ve kabhI bhI nahIM mittte| ___ 'jinakA koI saMgraha nahIM hai, jo bhojana meM saMyata haiM, zUnya aura animitta vimokSa jinakA gocara hai, unakI gati AkAza meM pakSiyoM kI gati kI bhAMti duranusaraNIya hai|' ___ 'jisake Asrava kSINa ho gae haiM, jo AhAra meM Asakta nahIM hai, aura zUnya tathA animitta vimokSa jisakA gocara hai, usakA pada AkAza meM pakSiyoM kI gati kI bhAMti duranusaraNIya ho gayA hai|' 'jinakA koI saMgraha nahIM hai|' saMgraha karatA hai ahNkaar| kyoMki jitanA tuma kaha sako merA, utanA hI tumhArA maiM bar3A ho jAtA hai| jitanA tumhArA merA bar3A hotA hai, utanA hI maiM bar3A ho jAtA hai| jitanA merA choTA hotA hai, utanA maiM choTA ho jAtA hai| bar3A dhana hai, bar3A pada hai, bar3A rAjya hai, to jo tumhAre rAjya kI sImA hai, vahI tumhAre maiM kI sImA hai| rAjya sikur3ane lage, tumhArA maiM bhI sikur3ane lgaa| loga dhana ke lie thor3e hI dhana ko cAhate haiN| pada ke lie thor3e hI pada ko cAhate haiN| yaza ke lie thor3e hI yaza ko cAhate haiN| yaha sArI AkAMkSA ahaMkAra ko bharane kI AkAMkSA hai-maiM kucha hUM, nA-kucha nhiiN| __ jisane yaha samajhA ki yaha maiM hI sAre dukhoM kA kAraNa hai, vaha nA-kucha hone ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| saMgraha kI vRtti usakI kho jAtI hai, parigraha kA bhAva vilIna ho jAtA hai, pakar3atA nhiiN| 131

Page #145
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'jinakA koI saMgraha nahIM hai, jo bhojana meM saMyata haiN|' buddha kA bahuta jora saMyama para hai| saMyama kA artha samajha lenA; jyAdA khAo to asaMyama, upavAsa karo to asNym| saMyama kA artha hotA hai : jo madhya meM saMyata hai, saMtulita hai; na jyAdA bhojana, na kama bhojn| ___ jyAdA khAne vAle loga haiM, asaMyata haiM, asaMyamI haiN| unako to tuma asaMyamI kahate ho| phira ye hI kabhI maMdiroM meM baiTha jAte haiM, muni ho jAte haiM, upavAsa karane lagate haiM; taba tuma inako saMyamI kahate ho| ye bhI asaMyata haiN| ye vahI loga haiM, jo jyAdA khAne se parezAna the; aba kama khAne se apane ko parezAna kara rahe haiN| gAMTha maujUda hai, dukha pA rahe haiN| pahale jyAdA khAkara pAyA, aba kama khAkara pA rahe haiN| ___ yahI to maiMne kahA ki gAMTha badalanI jarUrI hai, nahIM to tuma kucha bhI karo, dukha hI paaoge| aba maje kI bAta hai, jyAdA khAkara bhI dukha pAyA, upavAsa karake bhI dukha pA rahe haiN| jaise dukha pAne ke lie inhoMne kasama khA rakhI hai; jaise dukha pAeMge hii| saMyata kA artha hai : samyaka; utanA hI, jitanA jarUrI hai| jitanA zarIra ko jarUrI hai, utanA bhojn| jitanA zarIra ko jarUrI hai, utanA shrm| jitanA zarIra ko jarUrI hai, utanA vishraam| jitanA Avazyaka hai usase jyAdA nahIM, usase kama bhI nhiiN| aisA jo saMtulita hai, usake jIvana meM saMgIta kA udaya hotA hai| usake jIvana meM bar3e saMtulana kI zAMti chA jAtI hai| vaha saMgIta aura zAMti meM jItA hai| 'zUnya aura animitta vimokSa jinakA gocara hai|' buddha kahate haiM, jIvana ko aise parama svIkAra bhAva se jInA cAhie ki jo jarUrI hai, vaha mila hI jaaegaa| yahI maiMne tumase pIche kahA ki pyAsa hai to jala pahale hogA hii| zvAsa kI jarUrata hai to havAeM cAroM tarapha maujUda hoMgI hii| ye donoM sAtha-sAtha hI paidA hote haiN| isalie tuma apane nimitta bahuta ceSTA mata kro| ceSTA karo zrama ke nimitta, karanA jarUrI hai, karanA AnaMdapUrNa hai; lekina apane nimitta...yaha mata soco ki maiM na karUMgA to kyA hogA? maiM ikaTThA na karUMgA to mara jAUMgA, bhUkhA mara jaauuNgaa| maiM agara mahala na banAUMgA to sAyA na milegaa| maiM agara dhana na ikaTThA karUMgA to kyA hogA? na, tuma apane ko nimitta mata maano| tuma isa taraha mata soco ki tumhAre kie hI hogaa| kyoMki isase bhI ahaMkAra nirmita hotA hai| tuma isa taraha calo ki jo ho rahA hai, ho rahA hai; jo honA hai, hogaa| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tuma susta ho jAo, tuma AlasI ho jAo; tuma karo, lekina tuma kartA mata bno| 'unakI gati AkAza meM pakSiyoM kI bhAMti hai|' 132

Page #146
jIvana hI mArga hai isalie buddha puruSoM kA anusaraNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| pakSiyoM ke padacihna nahIM banate AkAza meN| rAste para koI calatA ho, padacihna banate haiM; tuma pIche-pIche pairoM meM paira rakhakara cala sakate ho| isalie to buddha puruSoM kA koI mArga nirmita nahIM hotaa| AkAza meM pakSI ur3ate haiM, cihna to chUTate nahIM, pakSI ur3a jAtA hai, AkAza khAlI kA khAlI raha jAtA hai| aisA hI caitanya ke AkAza meM bhI hai| isalie buddhoM se samajhanA, anukaraNa mata krnaa| mArga to tumheM apanA hI khojanA pdd'egaa| hara pakSI ko apanA hI AkAza khojanA pdd'egaa| koI baMdhe-baMdhAe rAste nahIM haiN| isIlie to buddhoM ke pIche jAnA itanA duranusaraNIya hai, itanA kaThina hai| rAstA hotA to hama saba cala lete| rAstA agara hotA to hamane aba taka to mIla ke saba patthara lagA lie hote| rAstA agara hotA to calate kyoM hama? yAna calA dete, baseM daur3A dete| paramAtmA kI takhtI lagI huI baseM sIdhI paramAtmA ke ghara meM praveza kara jaatiiN| rAstA nahIM hai| buddha calate haiM, pahuMca bhI jAte haiM, rAstA kho-kho jAtA hai| rAstA banatA hI nhiiN| isalie jinako tumane rAstA samajhA hai, kahIM galatI kara rahe hooge| hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI, jaina, inako loga rAstA samajhe haiN| buddha puruSa pIche rAstA chor3ate hI nhiiN| mahAvIra cale, pahuMce; lekina jaina dharma aisA koI rAstA nahIM bntaa| buddha cale, pahuMce; lekina buddha dharma aisA koI rAstA nahIM bntaa| buddha puruSoM kI sugaMdha lo, buddha puruSoM kI samajha lo, buddha puruSoM kA sAnidhya lo, satsaMga lo; calanA tumheM apane hI rAste para par3egA, khojanA apanA hI rAstA pdd'egaa| __ aura bar3I kaThinAI yaha hai ki yaha rAstA jaise tuma calate ho, vaise hI banatA hai| jaise koI ghane jaMgala meM jAtA hai, koI rAstA pahale se nahIM hai| tuma calate jAte ho, ghAsa haTatA jAtA hai, pagaDaMDI banatI jAtI hai| jitanA tuma calate ho, utanA hI rAstA banatA hai| tumase Age rAstA taiyAra nahIM hai, reDImeDa nahIM hai| * para yaha acchA hai| acchA hai ki paramAtmA kI tarapha baseM nahIM jAtIM; anyathA jAne kA majA hI calA gayA hotA; anyathA bhIr3a pahuMca gaI hotii| jo pahuMcane kI kSamatA vAle loga the ve kahIM aura jAte; phira paramAtmA kI tarapha na jaate| vaha bAta hI vyartha ho jaatii| nirAle haiM aMdAja duniyA se apane ki takalIda ko khudakuzI jAnate haiM phira buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, kabIra vahAM na jaate| phira krAisTa, mohammada vahAM na jaate| unake aMdAja aura haiN| usI aMdAja se asalI paramAtmA paidA hotA hai-usI tumhArI nijatA se, tumhArI khUbI se, tumhArI viziSTatA se, apane rAste ko khojane ke sAhasa se| 133

Page #147
esa dhammo sanaMtano kamajora dUsare ke rAste para calatA hai| sAhasI apanA rAstA khojatA hai; khojatA nahIM, banAtA hai; usI se AtmA kA janma hotA hai| ___jinakA koI saMgraha nahIM hai, bhojana meM saMyata, jinake Asrava kSINa hue, jo AhAra meM Asakta nahIM, zUnya tathA animitta vimokSa jinakA gocara hai, unakA pada AkAza meM pakSiyoM kI bhAMti hai|' buddha puruSoM ke koI kArAgRha nahIM haiM; khulA AkAza hai unkaa| jahAM-jahAM hamane maMdira-masjida khar3e kie haiM, vahIM-vahIM kArAgRha khar3e ho gae haiN| yaha bhI jiMdAM vaha bhI jiMdAM kyA hai masjida, kyA hai zivAlaya saba kArAgRha haiN| buddha puruSoM kA to AkAza hai| agara asalI maMdira khojanA ho, AkAza meM khojnaa| jamIna para to jo banAe gae haiM ve AdamI ke haiM; soe hue AdamI ke haiN| vahAM to jo cala rahA hai, ve zAmaka davAeM haiN| jo ghaMTanAda cala rahA hai, jo pUjA-pATha cala rahA hai, ve saba ThIka se sone kI vyavasthAeM haiN| buddha puruSoM kA maMdira dekhanA ho to AkAza meM dekhanA, Upara kI tarapha dekhanA, jahAM koI sImA nhiiN| AkAza yAnI shuuny| aura jaba tuma bAhara ke AkAza ko dekhane meM samartha ho jAoge, bAhara ke zUnya ko tumhArI AMkheM pAtra ho jAeMgI, bAhara ke AkAza ke sAtha saMlagna ho jAeMgI, to tuma bhItara ke AkAza ko bhI dekhane meM samartha hone lgoge| bAhara kA zUnya tumheM bhItara ke zUnya kI hI yAda dilaaegaa| bAhara kA zUnya tumhAre bhItara ke zUnya ko sugbugaaegaa| bAhara kA zUnya tumhAre bhItara ke zUnya ko jgaaegaa| ____ aura jisa dina bAhara kA zUnya aura bhItara kA zUnya milatA hai, usI ghar3I kA nAma nirvANa hai| use tuma paramAtmA kaho, mokSa kaho, yA koI aura nAma do| sabhI nAma eka se haiM, kyoMki usakA koI nAma nahIM hai| Aja itanA hii| 134

Page #148

Page #149
na 36 aMtazcakSu khola

Page #150
aMtazcakSu khola pahalA prazna : mere vyaktitva ke do hisse haiM; eka pratidina jamIna para leTakara Apako sASTAMga praNAma karatA hai aura usase sukhI hotA hai; aura dUsarA prAyaH pratidina hI pUcha baiThatA hai ki tumheM kyA patA ki ye bhagavAna hI haiM! kyA donoM mere ahaMkAra ke hisse haiM aura kyA zraddhA nira-ahaMkAra meM hI janma letI hai? mana jahAM taka hai, vahAM taka dvaMdva bhI rhegaa| mana binA dvaMdva ke Thahara bhI nahIM sakatA; palabhara bhI nahIM Thahara sktaa| mana ke hone kA DhaMga hI dvaMdva hai| vaha usake hone kI buniyAdI zarta hai| agara tumhAre mana meM prema hogA to sAtha hI sAtha kadama milAtI ghRNA bhI hogii| jisa dina ghRNA vidA ho jAegI, usI dina prema bhI vidA ho jaaegaa| __isalie to buddha puruSoM kA prema bar3A zItala mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha uSNatA prema kI, jo hama socate haiM, dikhAI nahIM detii| vaisA prema gyaa| vaha jvAra, vaha jvara gyaa| isalie to buddha puruSoM ke prema ko hamane prema bhI nahIM kahA, karuNA kahA hai, prArthanA kahA hai| prema kahanA ThIka nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| prema kA paizana, tvarA, tUphAna, vahAM kucha 137

Page #151
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhI nahIM hai| aisA hI samajho ki sAgara meM lahareM uThI haiM, bar3I AMdhI AI, bar3A tUphAna AyA hai, phira lahareM zAMta ho giiN| to kyA tuma yaha kahoge-jaba sAgara meM koI tUphAna na hogA--ki aba tUphAna hai lekina zAMta hai? tUphAna bacA hI nhiiN| aba yaha kahanA ki tUphAna hai aura zAMta hai, vyartha kI bAta huii| zAMta hone ko artha hI hai ki tUphAna na rhaa| aura jaba sAgara meM tUphAna uThatA hai to akele sAgara se nahIM uThatA, havAoM ke thaper3e bhI cAhie, AMdhiyAM caahie| akele se kahIM tUphAna uThe haiM! do cAhie, dvaMdva cAhie, saMgharSa caahie| mana kA sArA gubAra, mana kI dhUla ke bavaMDara dvaMdva se uThate haiN| eka tarapha prema-paira milAtI calatI ghRNA bhI sAtha hai| hAM, tuma bhUla jAte ho| jaba tuma prema se bharate ho, tuma ghRNA ko bhUla jAte ho| jaba tuma ghRNA se bharate ho, tuma prema ko bhUla jAte ho| kyoMki donoM ko eka sAtha dekhanA tumhArI sAmarthya ke bAhara hai| jisa dina donoM ko sAtha dekha loge, donoM se mukta ho jaaoge| ____eka tarapha zraddhA karate ho, dUsarI tarapha azraddhA bhI palatI hai| jisake bhItara zraddhA hai, usI ke bhItara azraddhA ho sakatI hai| __ise samajhane kI koziza krnaa| agara koI mere saMbaMdha meM azraddhA se bharA hai to jAna lenA ki kahIM paira milAtI zraddhA bhI calatI hogI, usane abhI dekhI nhiiN| isalie mere duzmanoM ko mere duzmana mata mAna lenA, unameM mere mitra bhI chipe haiM, maujUda haiN| Aja nahIM kala pragaTa ho jaaeNge| jo merI niMdA karane kA kaSTa uThAtA hai, usake bhItara kahIM prazaMsA chipI hai| anyathA niMdA bhI vyartha ho jaaegii| kauna niMdA kI ciMtA karegA? jarUra kucha rAga hai| jarUra mujhase kucha jor3a hai, koI setu hai| duzmana ke bhItara mitratA chipI hai, mitra ke bhItara duzmanI chipI hai| isalie tuma kisI ko duzmana na banA sakoge agara tumane mitra na bnaayaa| mitra banAkara hI duzmana banA sakate ho| mitratA pahalA kadama hai| to tuma jaba Adara se sira jhukAte ho, tabhI tumhAre bhItara anAdara bhI sira uThA rahA hai| yaha sAtha hI sAtha ghaTa rahA hai| ise tuma jisa dina samajhane lagoge, usa dina tuma samajhoge, na to zraddhA hai merI, na azraddhA hai merii| usI dina tuma donoM se mukta ho jaaoge| ___ aura una donoM se mukta ho jAne para jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vahI samarpaNa hai| usa samarpaNa kI UMcAI zraddhA se bahuta UMcI hai, kyoMki usa samarpaNa meM zraddhA bhI pAra ho jAtI hai azraddhA ke sAtha hI, donoM ke kSetra pIche chUTa jAte haiN| ise hama kucha aura taraha se smjheN| tuma mujhase kahate ho, mana azAMta hai, zAMta honA hai| jahAM azAMti hai, vahAM zAMta hone kI AkAMkSA maujUda ho jAtI hai| tuma azAMta hote ho to zAMta hone kI AkAMkSA sAtha-sAtha bar3hane lgii| jaba tuma bahuta azAMta 138

Page #152
aMtazcakSu khola ho jAte ho to tuma zAMti kI talAza karate ho| zAMti kI talAza azAMta loga hI karate haiN| jisa dina tuma zAMta ho jAoge, usa dina eka naI bAta tumheM samajha meM AegI aura vaha yaha hogI ki aba tuma azAMti se bahuta bhayabhIta ho jaaoge| pahale tuma kabhI bhayabhIta na the| zAMta hote se hI tuma pAoge, azAMti pAsa meM khar3I hai aura kabhI bhI durghaTanA ho sakatI hai| phira tuma azAMta kabhI bhI ho sakate ho| jitane tuma zAMta hone lagoge, utane hI tuma ghabar3Aoge ki yaha azAMti to karIba hI khar3I hai| yaha kahIM se bhI dvAra-daravAje kholakara bhItara A sakatI hai| tuma utane hI bhayabhIta, kaMpita hone lgoge| yaha zAMti bhI koI zAMti huI, jisake pAsa azAMti khar3I hai! isalie phira eka aura zAMti hai, jahAM zAMti bhI nahIM hotI aura azAMti bhI nahIM hotI; usako hI buddha ne zUnya kahA hai| zUnya zabda bar3A pyArA hai, bar3A bahumUlya hai| isase bahumUlya koI dUsarA zabda nahIM hai| brahma bhI isase eka kadama pahale hI chUTa jAtA hai| * zUnya kA artha hai : dvaMdva na bcaa| prema aura ghRNA ne eka-dUsare ko nakAra diyaa| zAMti azAMti ne eka-dUsare ko nakAra diyaa| donoM kI UrjA TakarA gaI aura eka-dUsare kI UrjA ko kATa gii| tuma bace akele, jahAM koI dvaMdva na rahA, nirdvadva dazA rhii| usa nidvaMdva dazA meM satya kA sAkSAtkAra hai| ekadama se tuma use sAdha bhI na sakoge, yaha maiM jAnatA huuN| pahale tumheM zraddhA sAdhanI hogI, azraddhA se chUTanA hogaa| itanA hI sahI ki azraddhA tumase thor3I dUra ho jaae| azraddhA kA paira jarA dUra-dUra par3ane lage, zraddhA kA paira karIba par3ane lage, to tumane pahalA kadama utthaayaa| aba jaldI hI tumheM samajha AegI ki zraddhA bhI chor3anI hai| aisA hI samajho ki paira meM eka kAMTA lagA hai, tuma dUsarA kAMTA uThA lete ho isa kAMTe ko nikAlane ko| jaba donoM kAMTe nikala Ate haiM to tuma kyA karate ho? jisa kAMTe se tumane kAMTA nikAlA, use samhAlakara rakha lete ho? usakI pUjA karate ho? usakA guNagAna karate ho? usake zAstra banAte ho, stuti gAte ho? tuma use bhI usI kAMTe ke sAtha pheMka dete ho, jo gar3A thA, jo cubhA thaa| jisane pIr3A dI thI, usI ke sAtha tuma usa kAMTe ko bhI pheMka dete ho, jisane pIr3A chIna lii| tuma donoM hI kAMToM se mukta ho jAte ho| ___ azraddhA kA kAMTA tumhAre mana meM hai, zraddhA ke kAMTe se nikAlanA hai| isase jyAdA zraddhA kA koI upayoga nahIM hai| saMdeha kA kAMTA tumhAre mana meM hai, zraddhA ke kAMTe se nikAlanA hai: hiMsA kA kAMTA tamhAre mana meM hai, ahiMsA ke kAMTe se nikAlanA hai: phira donoM hI pheMka dene haiN| __kahIM hiMsA kA kAMTA nikAlakara ahiMsaka hokara mata baiTha jaanaa| nahIM to kAMTe kI pUjA zurU ho gii| aba tuma uljhe| eka se kyA chUTe, dUsare se uljhe| kueM se 139

Page #153
esa dhammo sanaMtano bace, khAI meM gire| aura dUsarA kAMTA khataranAka hai pahale se bhI jyAdA / thor3I ar3acana hogI samajhane meM; kyoMki tumheM isa dUsare kAMTe kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| pahale ne pIr3A dI thI, dUsare ne pIr3A chInI hai| lekina agara tumane ise samhAlakara rakha liyA, ise agara tumane bahuta Adara diyA, to Aja nahIM kala yaha cubhegaa| pahalA to zAyada paira meM cubhA thA, dUsarA hRdaya meM cubhegA / ise tumane bahuta samhAlakara rakha liyA; ise tumane hRdaya ke bahuta karIba le liyA; yaha tumheM bhayaMkara pIr3A degaa| upayoga zraddhA kA jarUrI hai, zraddhA kI pUjA jarUrI nhiiN| to tuma agara sASTAMga jhukate ho, zubha hai; isase bhI ghabar3Ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai ki bhItara saMdeha khar3A hai / jaba jhukate ho taba aura bhI spaSTa khar3A ho jAtA hai| taba tumhAre bhItara kA dvaMdva sApha ho jAtA hai eka sASTAMga pRthvI para leTA huA hai aura eka akar3akara khar3A huA hai aura dekha rahA hai ki yaha leTanA, yaha sASTAMga daMDavata, yaha saba vyartha hai| patA bhI hai, yaha vyakti bhagavAna hai yA nahIM ? yaha vyakti bhagavAna hai yA nahIM, isase kucha lenA-denA bhI nahIM hai / yaha bAta asalI mudde kI hai bhI nhiiN| isase tumhArA kyA prayojana ? ise tuma jAna bhI kaise pAoge? isakA upAya bhI kyA hai jAnane kA ? isake lie pramANa kahAM khojoge ? koI upAya nahIM hai tumhAre pAsa / upAya kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| yaha vyakti to bahAnA hai, tAki dUsarA kAMTA hAtha meM A jaae| yaha vyakti to nimitta hai| yaha na bhI ho bhagavAna to bhI samajhadAra isakA upayoga kara leNge| aura yaha bhagavAna bhI ho to bhI nAsamajha cUka jaaeNge| isase prayojana hI nahIM hai| patthara kI mUrti bhI kAma de sakatI hai| asalI savAla zraddhA ke zikSaNa kA hai| tuma agara khAlI AkAza ke sAmane sira jhukA sako to khAlI AkAza bhI paryApta hai| patthara kI mUrti kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM / lekina kaThinAI hogii| khAlI AkAza ke sAmane sira jhukAoge, pAgalapana mAlUma par3egA; vahAM koI bhI to nahIM hai| yahAM kama se kama itanA to hai-- koI hai | zaka - zubahA hI sahI, saMdeha hI sahI, saMdeha ke yogya bhI koI hai, itanA bhI bahuta hai / kyoMki jisa para saMdeha ho sakatA hai, usa para zraddhA bhI A sakatI hai| jahAM saMdeha A gayA, zraddhA bahuta dUra nhiiN| jahAM zraddhA A gaI, saMdeha bahuta dUra nahIM / bhUla kahAM ho jAtI hai ? agara tuma isa ulajhana meM par3a gae ki yaha vyakti bhagavAna hai yA nahIM? yaha patthara kI mUrti vastutaH bhagavAna kI mUrti hai yA nahIM? agara tuma isa ciMtA meM par3a gae to dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge, tumane zraddhA kA hAtha chor3a diyA; tumane saMdeha kA hAtha pakar3a liyaa| saMdeha bhI tumhAre bhItara, zraddhA bhI tumhAre bhItara, hAtha tuma zraddhA kA pakar3anA, saMdeha kA bahuta pakar3akara cala lie ho| aura dhyAna rakhanA ki zraddhA kA hAtha bhI aisA 140

Page #154
aMtazcakSu khola nahIM pakar3a lenA hai ki kArAgRha ho jaae| gAMTha nahIM bAMdha lenI hai, bhAMvara nahIM pAr3a lenI hai| aisA mata kara lenA ki yaha bhI eka baMdhana ho jAe, phira chUTe na chuTAe bne| ise bhI kala chor3a hI denA hai| dera-abera ise bhI chor3a denA hai| aura agara tumheM yaha khayAla meM rahe ki dera-abera yaha bhI chUTa hI jAegA; jaba saMdeha hI calA jAtA hai to zraddhA kA phira karoge kyA? saMdeha ke roga ke lie zraddhA kI auSadhi thii| aba ina botaloM ko chAtI se lagAe ghUmate rahoge, jaba bImArI hI na rahI? dhyAna rakhanA, kabhI-kabhI botaleM bImArI se bhI mahaMgI ho jAtI haiN| bImArI to chUTa jAtI hai, phira botaleM pakar3a jAtI haiN| aba botaloM ko lie ghUmate ho| buddha ne kahA hai, kucha pAgala nAva se nadI pAra kara lete haiM, phira nAva ko sira para rakhakara bAjAra meM ghUmate haiN| aba inheM koI samajhAe ki yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho! to ve bar3A tarka dete haiN| ve kahate haiM, isa nAva ne hI nadI pAra karavAI; aba isa nAva ko hama kaise chor3a sakate haiM? isa nAva kA itanA upakAra hai hamAre Upara ki hama to ise sira para lekara cleNge| . isase to behatara thA ki ve nadI hI pAra na krte| kama se kama bojha se to mukta the| usa pAra hI rahate, kama se kama calane-phirane kI to svataMtratA thii| aba to calane-phirane kI svataMtratA bhI gaI...yaha bojha nAva kA! lekina nAva kA isameM kucha kasUra nhiiN| tumhArI pakar3ane kI Adata par3a gaI hai| pakar3ane kI Adatabhara chor3anI hai aura kucha chor3ane jaisA nahIM hai| pakar3ane kI Adatabhara chor3anI hai aura kucha tyAga karane jaisA nahIM hai| vahI nahIM chuutttii| ___ pApa chUTa jAtA hai, puNya pakar3a jAtA hai| saMdeha chUTatA hai, zraddhA pakar3a jAtI hai| nirAzA chUTatI hai, AzA pakar3a jAtI hai| saMsAra chUTatA hai, mokSa pakar3a jAtA hai| lekina pakar3a jArI rahatI hai| pakar3a hI saMsAra hai| chor3a do| chor3akara jiiyo| kucha binA pakar3e jiiyo| ___ jo jAnate haiM, ve to nadI meM bhI nAva kA upayoga nahIM krte| jo nahIM jAnate, ve bAjAroM meM nAva lekara sira para calate haiN| jo jAnate haiM, ve tairakara hI pAra ho jAte haiM, nAva kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| unake lie izAre kAphI hote haiM, buddha puruSoM kI aMguliyAM kAphI hotI haiN| una izAroM se ve nAva banA lete haiN| una izAroM kI hI nAva bana jAtI hai| koI sthUla nAva kI jarUrata nahIM hai| saMpradAya banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, dharma kAfI hai| __dharma aura saMpradAya kA yahI pharka hai| dharma hai mAtra izArA, iMgita; saMpradAya hai bar3I Thosa nAva-nAva bhI lakar3I kI nahIM, patthara kI; ddubaaegii| pAra isase tuma na ho skoge| to ghabar3Ao mata, dvaMdva bilakula svAbhAvika hai| udAsa mata ho jaao| yaha dvaMdva bilakula hI jaisA mana kA svabhAva hai; hogaa| isase kucha thaka jAne kI, isase kucha 141

Page #155
esa dhammo sanaMtano becaina ho jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, ise samajha lo| samajha kAphI hai| nujUma bujhate raheM tIragI umar3atI rahe magara yakIne-sahara hai jinheM, udAsa nahIM tAre bujhate raheM, aMdherA bar3hatA rahe, lekina jinheM subaha kA bharosA hai, udAsa nahIM haiN| nujUma bujhate raheM tIragI umar3atI rahe magara yakIne-sahara hai jinheM, udAsa nahIM uphuka dhar3aka to rahA hai, sujhAI de ki na de kSitija lAla hone lagA, surkha hone lagA-sujhAI de ki na de| zuphuka ubala to rahI hai, dikhAI de ki na de lAlI umar3a to rahI hai, subaha karIba AtI hI hai--dikhAI de ki na de| sunA hai do kadama Age mahaka rahe haiM camana sunA hai-abhI tumane sunA hai| abhI maiMne kahA hai, abhI tumane dekhA nhiiN| svAbhAvika hai, saMdeha utthegaa| sunI bAta, samajhI bAta to nahIM ho sktii| sunI bAta, jAnI bAta to nahIM ho sktii| kAna, AMkha to nahIM hai| sunA hai do kadama Age mahaka rahe haiM camana vasaMta AyA hai, phUla khile haiM, bagIce laharA gae haiM--do kadama aage| do ke Age eka kA vasaMta maujUda hai| sunA hai do kadama Age mahaka rahe haiM camana isIlie to havAoM meM hai latIpha cubhana jaba tuma bagIce ke karIba pahuMcane lagate ho to havAeM ThaMDI hone lagatI haiN| eka manamohaka gaMdha nAsApuToM ko chUne lagatI hai| zItalatA zarIra kA sparza karane lagatI hai| havA kA guNadharma badala jAtA hai| mere pAsa agara tumheM havA kA guNadharma badalatA mAlUma par3atA ho, basa kAphI hai| maiM bhagavAna hUM yA nahIM, isakI phikra chor3o; karanA kyA hai? do kaur3I kI bAta hai| isase tumheM lenA-denA kyA? itanA kAphI hai, agara mere pAsa tumheM kisI havA kI thor3I sI bhI gaMdha mila jAtI ho, jisase bharosA AtA ho ki bagIce pAsa ho sakate haiN| sunA hai do kadama Age mahaka rahe haiM camana isIlie to havAoM meM hai latIpha cubhana isIlie to aMdhere meM par3a rahI hai zikana agara mere pAsa tumheM sUraja kA darzana na ho, na ho; agara aMdhere meM par3atI eka prakAza kI rekhA kA bhI patA calatA ho to kAphI hai| tumhAre bharose ke lie pryaapt| tumheM koI sArI nadI ko thor3e hI setu banAnA hai| tumheM koI sArI pRthvI ko thor3e hI camar3e se DhaMka denA hai| apane paira ko DhaMkane lAyaka camar3A mila jAe, jUtA bana 142

Page #156
aMtazcakSu khola jAe, kAphI hai| tumheM mere bhagavAna hone se kyA lenA-denA? isIlie to aMdhere meM par3a rahI hai zikana ___ agara aMdhere meM jarA sI prakAza kI silavaTa bhI dikhAI par3atI ho, kAphI hai| itane se kAma ho jaaegaa| tuma usI ko pakar3a lo| tuma isakI ciMtA hI chor3o ki mujhase pUrI pRthvI DhaMka sakegI? maiM bhagavAna hUM yA nahIM, maiM sUraja hUM yA nahIM hUM, kyA karoge? agara jarA sA TimaTimAtA dIyA bhI tumhAre hAtha meM pakar3a jAtA ho, kAphI hai| tumhArI rAta kaTa jaaegii| tumhArI subaha karIba A jaaegii| sunA hai do kadama Age mahaka rahe haiM camana / itanA hI agara tumheM mere pAsa sunAI par3a jAe-itanA hI sunAI par3a jAe ki bagIce haiM; aura unakI mahaka tumheM Ane lge| itanA hI tumheM samajha meM A jAe ki prakAza hai, jarA sI jhalaka A jAe; to phira koI phikra nhiiN| nujUma bujhate raheM tIragI umar3atI rahe magara yakIne-sahara hai jinheM, udAsa nahIM - phira kyA ciMtA? tAre bujhate raheM, rAta bar3hatI rhe| vastutaH jaise hI rAta aura gaharI aMdherI hotI hai, vaise hI subaha karIba Ane lagatI hai| jaise-jaise subaha karIba AtI hai, rAta aura gaharAne lagatI hai, aMdherI hone lagatI hai| tumhArI zraddhA bar3hegI jaise-jaise, vaise-vaise tumhArI azraddhA bhI bddh'egii| ise agara tuma na samajhe to tuma akAraNa bar3e kaSTa meM par3a jaaoge| tuma bar3e rooge, jAra-jAra hooge| chAtI pIToge bhItara ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai? maiM to zraddhA bar3hAnA cAhatA hUM, azraddhA bhI bar3ha rahI hai-bar3hegI hii| zraddhA ke sAtha azraddhA bar3hatI hai| jaise pahAr3a Upara uThatA hai to nIce kI khAI bar3I hotI calI jAtI hai| vRkSa ko AkAza kI tarapha jAnA ho to jar3eM pAtAla kI tarapha jAne lagatI haiN| donoM tarapha eka sAtha gati hotI hai| mana dvaMdva hai| * tumheM lekina nidvaMdva kI thor3I sI jhalaka mere pAsa mila jAe, kAphI hai, tuma phikra chor3o; bhagavAna hone na hone se kyA lenA-denA? tuma vyartha kI bAtoM meM mata uljho| jinako koI aura kAma nahIM, unheM yaha kAma karane do| __ abhI tuma pahacAna bhI kaise pAoge? jaba taka tumane bhagavAna ko bhItara nahIM dekhA, tuma bAhara kaise dekha pAoge? tumhArI majabUrI merI samajha meM AtI hai| jaba taka tumane svayaM ko nahIM jAnA, tuma mujhe kaise jAna pAoge? tumhAre aMdhepana ke prati mujhe pUrI-pUrI karuNA hai, lekina vyartha kI ulajhaneM na banAo, vaise hI jiMdagI bar3I ulajhI huI hai| vyartha ke tarka-jAloM meM mata pdd'o| itanA hI kAphI hai ki tumheM mere pAsa se bhaviSya kI thor3I sI jhalaka mila jAe-itanA hI kAphI hai| maiM kahatA hUM, itanA bhI kAphI hai ki tumheM apane para saMdeha A jaae| mujha para 166h| 143

Page #157
esa dhammo sanaMtano zraddhA na bhI AI to calegA; tumheM apane para saMdeha A jAe, itanA hI kAphI hai, itane se kAma ho jaaegaa| koI talavAra kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jahAM suI se kAma cala jAe, vahAM talavAra kA karoge bhI kyA ? maiM suI hI sahI, chor3o talavAra, lekina itane se kAma ho jAne vAlA hai| aura jaba kAma ho jAegA taba talavAra bhI dikhAI par3anI zurU ho jaaegii| mujhe patA hai, tuma mujhe tabhI samajha pAoge, jaba tumane svayaM ko samajha liyA hogA / maiM tumhArA svayaM honA huuN| bhagavAna kA aura koI artha nahIM hotA; bhagavAna kA kula itanA hI artha hotA hai : jisane use jAna liyA, jo sabake bhItara hai / jisane yaha jAna liyA ki maiM nahIM hUM, vahI hai / jo miTa gayA, vahI bhagavAna hai| jo hai, vaha bhagavAna nahIM hai| maiM eka anupasthiti hUM, eka zUnya ! usa zUnya se agara tuma thor3A sA rAga banA lo - zraddhA - to usa zUnya ke pAra dekhane kI kSamatA tumheM A jaaegii| vaha zUnya tumhArI lie khir3akI bana sakatA hai| Ama cUsane kI phikra karo, guThaliyAM kyoM ginate ho ? kahIM aisA na ho ki Rtu nikala jAe, tuma guThaliyAM ginate baiThe raho, phira pIche bahuta pachatAoge / kahIM aisA na ho ki mehamAna jA cuke, taba tumhArI samajha meM Ae, taba pIche bahuta pachatAoge / lekina mana kI hAlata hI yahI hai ki vaha pIche pachatAtA hai, rotA hai| maujUda ko khotA hai| jA cukA, usake lie rotA hai / jo hai, use dekhane meM asamartha; jo nahIM ho jAtA hai, usakI yAda meM - usakI yAda meM bar3e majAra banAtA hai, cirAga jalAtA haiN| tumhAre saba maMdira tumhAre mana kI isa murdA Adata ke sabUta haiM / tumhAre kAbA, tumhAre zivAlaya, tumhAre mare hue mana kI Adata ke sabUta haiN| aisI bhUla meM na pdd'o| aisI bhUla tuma pahale bhI kara cuke ho| jarUrI nahIM ki yaha bhUla tuma pahalI daphA kara rahe ho| yaha saMsAra bar3A laMbA cala rahA hai| tuma bahuta purAne yAtrI ho| isa rAste para tuma nae nahIM ho| aneka aise vakta Ae, jaba tuma buddhoM ke pAsa se gujare ho, lekina yahI savAla ! galata savAla mata puucho| isase kyA lenA ki buddha bhagavAna haiM yA nahIM ? buddha se bhI loga yahI pUchate haiM, mahAvIra se bhI yahI pUchate haiM, krAisTa se bhI yahI pUchate haiN| tuma yaha pUcho mt| isase hogA kyA? isase pUchane se sAra kyA ? aura kauna tumheM pramANa de sakatA hai ? svayaM bhagavAna bhI tumhAre sAmane khar3A ho to bhI yaha saMdeha to rahegA hI ki patA nahIM ! pramANa kyA degA ? bhagavAna bhI pramANa kyA degA ? zAyada isIlie to tumhAre sAmane khar3A hone se DaratA hai, chipA - chipA rahatA hai| kitane ghUMghaTa DAla rakhe haiM usane ? sIdhA sAmane nahIM AtA; kyoMki sAmane AyA ki tuma yahI pUchoge, Apa bhagavAna haiM, isakA pramANa kyA? kaise mAneM ? jarUrata hI kyA hai ? mAnane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| tumhAre bhItara eka kAMTA hai 144

Page #158
aMtazcakSu khola saMdeha kA, use dekho| ise nikAlane ke lie jahAM bhI tumhArI zraddhA ko Azraya-sthala mila jAe, zaraNa mila jAe, usakA upayoga kara lo| dUsarA praznaH . Apake kala ke pravacana ne mujhe bahuta gaharAI taka chU liyaa| yaha vacanaH ki machaliyAM bhI ATe meM chipe kAMTe ko samajha gaI haiM, para manuSya nahIM samajhA, mujhe jhakajhora gyaa| usane socane ko majabUra kiyA ki maiM eka vyartha jIvana jI rahA hUM aura kolhU ke baila kI bhAMti cakkara lagA rahA hai| isa ehasAsa ke lie mere praNAma leM aura AzISa deM ki maiM hozapUrvaka jI skuu| | eka eka bUMda jur3akara sAgara bana jAtA hai| eka-eka jyoti jur3akara mahAsaryoM kA janma hotA hai| aisI hI choTI-choTI samajha, choTI-choTI aMtardRSTi ko ikaTThI karate jAo, rAzibhUta ikaTThI karate jaao| yahI tumhAre bhItara parama prakAza kI zuruAta hai| koI mahAna visphoTa ke lie pratIkSA mata karo, choTI-choTI cinagAriyoM ko ikaTThA kara lo| jiMdagI choTI-choTI bAtoM se banI hai| jiMdagI bahuta bar3I bAtoM kA nAma nahIM hai| bar3I bAtoM kI AkAMkSA bhI ahaMkAra kI AkAMkSA hai| loga pratIkSA karate haiM, kucha bar3A ghaTe; vahIM cUka jAte haiN| zubha huaa| agara hoza se mujhe sunoge to dhIre-dhIre aisI aMtardaSTi roja-roja ikaTThI hone lagegI, saghana hone lgegii| aise hI koI samAdhi kI tarapha gatimAna hotA hai| . yaha jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM, yaha tumhAre manoraMjana ke lie nahIM hai| yaha jo maiM tumase kaha rahA haM, tumhAre buddhi ke saMgraha ke lie nahIM hai| yaha jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM, tuma bar3e jJAnI ho jAo, paMDita ho jAo, isake lie nahIM hai| tuma rUpAMtarita ho sako! __lekina utanI bAta mere kahane se hI nahIM hogI, tumhAre samajhane se bhI hogii| merA kahanA AdhA hai| eka hAtha maiM bar3hAtA hUM, eka hAtha tuma bhI bar3hAo to milana ho jaae| maiM kahe calA jAUM aura tumhAre bhItara kucha bhI aMtardRSTi na jage to tumhArA hAtha to bar3hatA nahIM, merA hAtha bar3hA rahegA; usase kucha mela nahIM hone vAlA hai| tuma bhI uTho aura thor3e jgo| aura aisA hI thor3I-thor3I karavaTeM, aisA hI thor3I-thor3I AMkha kA khulanA, aisA hI thor3I-thor3I jhalaka kA AnA mArga bana jAtA hai| 145

Page #159
esa dhammo sanaMtano zubha huaa| agara itanA bhI khayAla meM A jAe ki maiM jo jIvana jItA rahA hUM aba taka, vaha vyartha hai, to bar3I krAMti ghaTa gaI / I aura hai kyA jAnane ko ? yahI jAnanA hai ki jo maiM jI rahA hUM, vaha vyartha hai / jaise hI tumheM yaha dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAe ki tuma jo jI rahe ho, vaha vyartha hai, vaise hI tumhAre paira ThiThaka jaaeNge| yaha yAtrA baMda huI, kyoMki vyartha ko koI jAnakara to kara nahIM sakatA / vyartha bhI hotA hai isI mAnyatA meM ki sArthaka hai| galata bhI calatA hai isIlie ki ThIka dikhAI par3atA hai| mAlUma to hotA hai ki ThIka hai / kisI AdamI ne galata ko galata jAnakara kabhI nahIM kiyA / vyartha ko vyartha jAnakara koI kabhI bhaTakA nhiiN| jaise hI tumheM patA cala jAe ki yaha rAstA to kahIM le jAtA nahIM, phira bhI tuma calate rahoge ? tuma tatkSaNa Thahara jaaoge| tuma kahoge, aba cAhe ThIka rAstA na bhI patA ho, to itanA to patA ho gayA ki yaha galata hai, isa para na cleN| kama se kama baiThakara vizrAma hI kara leN| jaba ThIka milegA taba cala leMge; lekina galata para to aura na cleN| kyoMki jitane galata para calate jAeMge, utanA hI pIche lauTanA par3egA / tumhAre jIvana meM eka ThiThakane kI ghaTanA ghaTa jAe, AdhI krAMti ho gaI / aura samajhanA isako : jisako samajha meM A gayA, galata kyA hai, jyAdA dera na lagegI use samajhane meM ki ThIka kyA hai ! galata ko galata jAnane meM bhI ThIka kI jhalaka to A gii| galata ko galata pahacAnane meM sArthaka kA mApadaMDa kahIM tumhAre bhItara sakriya ho gyaa| aMdhere ko jisane aMdherA jAna liyA, use prakAza se thor3I na thor3I saMgati baiTha gaI, eka jhalaka mila gii| eka kiraNa milI ho bhalA, para milii| binA eka kiraNa mile aMdherA aMdherA mAlUma na pdd'egaa| zubha huA ki lagA, 'maiM eka vyartha jIvana jI rahA hUM; kolhU ke baila kI bhAMti cakkara lagA rahA huuN|' yahI hai dazA / vartula meM ghUmate haiM hama; vahIM-vahIM A jAte haiM, phira-phira vahIM-vahIM A jAte haiN| kolhU ke baila ke jaisI hI hamArI dazA hai| kolhU kA baila calatA to dinabhara hai, pahuMcatA kahIM bhI nahIM / tuma bhI subaha se zAma taka calate ho, pahuMcate kahAM ho? hAtha meM kabhI kucha lagatA hai? maMjila kahIM pAsa AtI mAlUma par3atI hai ? janma ke vakta tuma jahAM the, abhI bhI vahIM ho, yA kahIM Age bar3he ? kaisA majA cala rahA hai ! kaisA tilisma hai ! kaisA jAdU hai ! kaisA bhrama hai ki daur3a rahe, daur3a rahe- -pahuMcate kahIM nahIM / baccoM kI kitAba hai, elisa ina vaMDaralaiMDa, elisa pariyoM ke deza meM / elisa jaba pariyoM ke deza meM pahuMcI to thaka gaI; bar3I thaka gaI isa jamIna se pariyoM ke deza taka Ate-Ate / bhUkha bhI lagI hai, thaka bhI gaI hai, pyAsa bhI lagI hai, aura usane pAsa hI eka bar3e vRkSa kI ghanI chAyA meM pariyoM kI rAnI ko khar3e dekhaa| miSThAnoM ke 146

Page #160
aMtazcakSu khola thAla usake cAroM tarapha lage haiM, phaloM ke thAla saje haiN| aura jaise hI elisa kI najara par3I pariyoM kI rAnI ke Upara, pariyoM kI rAnI ne izArA kiyA ki aa| pAsa hI mAlUma par3atA hai vRkSa, vaha daudd'ii| vaha daur3atI rahI...daur3atI rahI...daur3atI rahI, phira ThiThakakara khar3I ho gii| bar3I hairAnI mAlUma par3I, vRkSa aura usake bIca kA phAsalA kama nahIM hotA; utanA hI hai| subaha se daur3atI hai, dopahara A gaI, sUraja sira para A gayA, chAyA sikur3akara bar3I choTI ho gaI, bhUkha aura bhI bar3ha gaI isa daur3ane se, ghaTI na; aura phAsalA utanA kA utanA hai! vaha phira cillAkara pUchatI hai ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai? maiM pAgala ho gaI hUM yA kisI pAgala mulka meM A gaI hUM? yaha kyA ho rahA hai? ye kaise niyama haiM? ___ jyAdA dUra nahIM hai rAnI, kyoMki usakI AvAja usa taka pahuMca jAtI hai| aura rAnI kahatI hai, ghabar3A mata, tU jarA ThIka se nahIM daur3a rahI hai| jarA tejI se daur3a; itanI hI jarUrata hai| . vaha teja daur3atI hai, bahata teja daur3atI hai, pasIne se lathapatha hokara gira par3atI hai| sAMjha hone ke karIba A gaI, sUraja utarane lagA hai; dekhatI hai, phAsalA utanA kA utanA hai| tharatharA jAtI hai, ghabar3A jAtI hai ki kyA ho rahA hai! jaise eka dukha-svapna dekhA ho| vaha cillAkara pUchatI hai, yaha mulka kaisA hai? kyA yahAM calane se rAste pAra nahIM hote? vaha rAnI haMsatI hai; vaha kahatI hai, jahAM se tU AtI hai, usa pRthvI para bhI niyama yahI hai| vahAM bhI calane se koI rAste pAra nahIM hote| yahAM bhI nahIM pAra hote, vahAM bhI pAra nahIM hote| calane se kabhI koI rAste pAra hue pAgala? yaha kahAnI to baccoM kI hai, lekina bUr3hoM ke samajhane yogya hai| jisa deza meM tuma raha rahe ho, yaha pariyoM kA deza hai| yaha jhUThA hai, jAdU se bharA hai| koI tilisma hai, koI aMdhApana hai| tuma daur3e cale jAte ho--tumheM kabhI kucha milA? tuma kabhI pahuMce? bhUkha bar3hatI jAtI hai, mahatvAkAMkSA bar3hatI jAtI hai, bhikSA kA pAtra bar3A hotA jAtA hai, bharatA kucha bhI nahIM hai| daur3ate-daur3ate dopahara A jAtI hai, javAnI A jAtI hai, phira sAMjha bhI hone lagatI hai, bur3hApA A jAtA hai; phira hAtha-paira thaka jAte haiM, phira tuma gira jAte ho jamIna para kabra bana gii| pahuMce kahIM? kolhU ke baila jaisA calanA hai| ___ agara yaha dikhAI par3a jAe to tuma ThiThaka jaaoge| tuma kahoge, bahuta daur3a lie, aba daur3eMge n| aba baiThakara soca leM-usI ko hama dhyAna kahate haiM ki aba baiThakara phira se punarnirIkSaNa kara leM; aba pUre jIvana kA phira se manana kara leM; aba pUre jIvana para phira se dRSTipAta kara leM, phira se nirIkSaNa kara leM ki jo aba taka kiyA, isameM kucha sAra hai? agara yaha saba asAra kI taraha kho gayA hai, reta para banAe gae gharoM kI taraha gira gayA, pAnI para khIMcI gaI lakIroM kI taraha miTa 147

Page #161
esa dhammo sanaMtano gayA-usI dina khoja zurU ho jAtI hai usakI, jo zAzvata hai : esa dhammo snNtno| usa zAzvata kI tarapha yAtrA zurU hotI hai, jaba jIvana kI kSaNabhaMguratA aura vyarthatA dikhAI par3atI hai| zubha huA, ghabar3AnA mata; kyoMki isa ghar3I meM ghabar3AhaTa pkdd'egii| jaba sArA jIvana vyartha mAlUma par3atA hai, saba soca-samajha vikSiptatA mAlUma hotI hai, kiyA-dharA saba miTTI ho gayA hotA hai, itanA zrama kiyA, itane bhavana banAe, saba gira gae hote haiM, to acAnaka eka ghabar3AhaTa pakar3atI hai| usa ghabar3AhaTa meM bahuta se loga aura tejI se daur3ane lagate haiM, yaha socakara ki zAyada hama ThIka se daur3a nahIM rahe haiN| dUsare to pahuMca rahe haiM-koI sikaMdara ho gayA, koI nepoliyana ho gayA-dUsare to pahuMca rahe haiM, eka maiM hI nahIM pahuMca pA rahA hUM, jarUra daur3a kI kacha kamI hai| to kucha to ghabar3Akara aura tejI se daur3ane lagate haiN| aisI galatI mata karanA! kyoMki teja daur3ane se koI...daur3ane se koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai pahuMcane kaa| dhIme daur3o ki teja daur3o, daur3ane se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai pahuMcane kaa| pahuMca tuma nahIM sakate, kyoMki pahuMcane kI jagaha bhItara hai| daur3akara tuma kaise bhItara pahuMca sakate ho? bhItara to koI rukakara pahuMcatA hai, daur3akara kaise pahuMcegA? socakara tuma thor3e hI bhItara pahuMca sakate ho! socanA yAnI mana kA daudd'naa| soca ruka jAtA hai to tuma bhItara phuNcoge| soca kA ruka jAnA yAnI dhyaan| mahatvAkAMkSAoM se tuma kaise pahuMcoge? nirvAsanA se koI pahuMcatA hai| sAra kI bAta itanI hai ki Thaharakara koI pahuMcatA hai; teja daur3ane kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| teja daur3akara tuma jaldI thaka jaaoge| teja daur3akara kabra jaldI karIba A jaaegii| teja daur3akara tuma hajAra taraha ke roga ikaTThe kara loge, pahuMcoge nhiiN| ghabar3AnA mata; jaba acAnaka aisI samajha AtI hai ki saba vyartha hai, eka jhaMjhAvAta ghera letA hai, eka AMdhI pakar3a letI hai, ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai-saba vyartha! aba taka kA kiyA-dharA saba vyrth| ahaMkAra DAMvADola ho jAtA hai| nAva jaise DUbane lagI! isa nAva ko DUba hI jAne denA hai| isa nAva ke na DUbane ke kAraNa hI tumhArA jIvana vyartha huA jA rahA hai| ___ isalie isako bacAne meM mata laga jaanaa| aura bacAne meM lagane kI AkAMkSA bilakula svAbhAvika hai| isa svAbhAvika AkAMkSA se Upara uThanA hogaa| ghabar3AnA mata; aMdherA ghera legA, AMdhI ghera legI, lekina tuma baiTha raha jaanaa| zaba ke pahalU meM kahIM phUTa rahI hai po bhI kabhI duniyA meM aMdhere na jahAMgIra hue aMdherA kabhI duniyA meM jIta nahIM pAyA hai| kabhI aMdherA jahAMgIra nahIM huA hai ki sArI duniyA kA mAlika ho gayA ho| aMdhere ke bhItara hI subaha chipI hai aura phUTane 148

Page #162
aMtazcakSu khola ke karIba hai-- phUTa rahI hai| aMdherA subaha kA garbha hai| aMdherI rAta subaha kI mAM hai| __ zaba ke pahalU meM kahIM phUTa rahI hai pau bhI ghabar3Ao mata; yaha jo aMdherA tumheM ghera legA vyarthatA ke bodha meM, isI ke bhItara chipI kahIM subaha taiyAra ho rahI hai| tAjI subaha Ane ke karIba hai| - kabhI duniyA meM aMdhere na jahAMgIra hue| aMdherA AtA hai, jAtA hai; ghabar3AnA mt| aura bar3A aMdherA ghera letA hai, jaba jIvana kI vyarthatA mAlUma hotI hai| isa ghar3I meM sadaguru kI jarUrata hai, jo tumheM kahe, ghabar3Ao mata; subaha karIba hai| jo tumheM kahe kabhI duniyA meM aMdhere na jahAMgIra hue kyoMki bahuta loga isa ghar3I meM aura bhI pAgalapana se daur3ane lagate haiM, socakara ki zAyada daur3ane meM kamI raha gaI hai| socakara ki zAyada tarka karane meM kamI raha gaI hai, aura tarka karane lagate haiM; socakara ki yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki maiM aura sadA se vyartha? aura bhI apanI surakSA meM laga jAte haiN| aura bhI apane cAroM tarapha tarka-jAla khar3A kara lete haiN| aura kahate haiM, nahIM, yahI ThIka hai| bahuta logoM ko maiM jAnatA hUM, jo mere pAsa Ane se Darate haiN| kyoMki unheM bhI dikhAI to par3atA hai, kahIM se khabara to AtI lagatI hai ki jaisA cala rahe haiM, vaha vyartha hai| lekina mAnane kI himmata nahIM; kamajora haiM, kAyara haiN| aura kAyara mAnatA nahIM ki kAyara hai| to vaha dUra rahane ke kAraNa juTAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai, jAne se sAra kyA? aisA karake apane kA bhulAvA detA hai, tAki isa mAnyatA meM jI sake ki maiMne jo kiyA hai, vyartha hI nahIM hai, sArthaka hai| ahaMkAra viparIta hai vyarthatA ke bodha ke, kyoMki vyarthatA agara jIvana meM hai to ahaMkAra gayA, giraa| ahaMkAra ke lie sahArA cAhie ki hama jo kara rahe haiM, bar3A sArthaka hai| ahaMkAra ko na kevala yaha sahArA cAhie ki hama jo kara rahe haiM, sArthaka hai; yaha bhI sahArA cAhie ki vaha parama arthoM meM sArthaka hai; AtyaMtika arthoM meM sArthaka hai| eka AdamI dhana kamAtA hai, ikaTThA karatA hai dhana, kabhI na kabhI use dikhAI par3atA hai ki yaha to saba vyartha ho gyaa| ye ThIkare maiMne ikaTThe kara lie, inakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| to ghabar3Akara dAna karane lagatA hai, puNya karane lagatA hai| jina ThIkaroM se yahAM kucha na milA, aba socatA hai, paraloka meM kucha mila jAe: magara ThIkare vahI haiN| aba tuma thor3A soco| jo yahIM vyartha siddha hue, ve vahAM kaise sArthaka ho jAeMge? jo yahAM taka sArthaka siddha na hue, ve paraloka meM kaise sArthaka ho jAeMge? saMsAra meM bhI jinake dvArA dhokhA huA, aba tuma paramAtmA meM bhI unhIM ke dvArA dhokhA khAnA cAhate ho? dhyAna rakhanA, ghabar3A mata jaanaa| jisa dina samajha meM AtA hai, saba vyartha hai, usa 149

Page #163
esa dhammo sanaMtano dina jiMdagI eka dukha-svapna kI bhAMti TUTa jAtI hai-jaise acAnaka vINA ke tAra TUTa gae; eka jhanajhanAhaTa raha jAtI hai, saMgIta kho jAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre jhanajhanAhaTa bhI kho jAtI hai| tuma bilakula zUnya meM thira raha jAte ho| zUnya dhabar3AtA hai| kucha karane kA mana hotA hai-kucha bhI kara lo| hAya khvAboM kI khiyAbAM sAjiyAM AMkha kyA kholI, camana murajhA gae tumane aba taka jo bhI bagIce dekhe, phUla dekhe, saba sapanoM ke the| aura tumane jo kyAriyAM lagAne kI kalpanAeM aura yojanAeM banAI thIM, ve saba svapna meM thiiN| hAya khvAboM kI khiyAbAM sAjiyAM ve jo kyAriyAM lagAne kI tumane bar3I yojanAeM banA rakhI thIM, mahala banAe the, bagIce lagAe the,le saba svapna meM the| ___ AMkha kyA kholI, camana murajhA gae AMkha khulate hI patA calatA hai ki camana khone lage; bagIce kahIM dUra aMdhere meM DUbane lage, kahIM dUra haTe jAte haiN| kisa tajallI kA diyA hamako phareba aura aisA lagatA thA ki hama jo kara rahe haiM, usase prakAza ke karIba A rahe haiN| kisa tajallI kA diyA hamako phareba kisa dhuMdhalake hamako pahuMcA gae sapanoM ne kaisA dhokhA diyA! AzA baMdhAI prakAzoM kI aura aMdheroM meM pahuMcA ge| kisa tajallI kA diyA hamako phareba kisa dhuMdhalake hamako pahuMcA gae ghabar3AhaTa pakar3egI, hAtha-paira kaMpa jAeMge, prANa kaMpa jaaeNge| pazcima meM, DenamArka meM eka bahuta prasiddha vicAraka huAH sorena kiirkgaardd| usane kahA hai, isI ghar3I meM manuSya-jIvana kI sabase bar3I ciMtA paidA hotI hai| aura ciMtAeM to saba sAdhAraNa haiN| patnI bImAra hai, ciMtA hotI hai| baccA bImAra hai, ciMtA hotI hai| dukAna DUbI jAtI hai, divAlA nikalatA hai, ciMtA hotI hai| khuda kA bur3hApA AtA hai, ciMtA hotI hai| ___ mAnA, ciMtAeM haiM hajAra, lekina sorena kIrkagArDa ne kahA hai, ve ciMtAeM haiM, ciMtA nahIM; asalI ciMtA to taba pakar3atI hai, jaba tumheM acAnaka lagatA hai ki paira ke nIce se jamIna khisaka gii| hAya khvAboM kI khiyAbAM sAjiyAM . . AMkha kyA kholI, camana murajhA gae kisa tajallI kA diyA hamako phareba kisa dhuMdhalake hamako pahuMcA gae 150

Page #164
aMtazcakSu khola taba ciMtA pakar3atI hai| yahI ciMtA yA to pAgalapana bana sakatI hai yA buddhatva kA jnm| yaha ciMtA caurAhA hai| isa ciMtA se eka rAha to pAgalapana kI tarapha jAtI hai; ki tuma itane ghabar3A jAo...ki tuma itane ghabar3A jAo ki samhala na sako; ki tuma TUTa jAo, bikhara jAo; ki ahaMkAra ke girane ke kAraNa, TUTane ke kAraNa, tuma phira apane ko vApasa khar3A na kara paao| bahuta loga pAgala ho jAte haiN| isalie sadaguru kA--jisako buddha ne kalyANa mitra kahA hai-bar3A artha hai| aisI ghar3I meM, jaba tuma girane ke karIba A jAoge, kisI kA hAtha cAhie jo tumheM samhAla le| kisI kA hAtha cAhie, jo tumase kahe, ghabar3Ao mata; jo thA, vaha vyartha huA, isase yaha mata soco ki sabhI vyartha hai| sArthaka maujUda hai| aura yaha zubha ghar3I hai, maMgala ghar3I hai| zubhAzISa samajho, kRtajJa hoo ki paramAtmA ne AdhI maMjila to pUrI kara dI; dikhA diyA vyartha kyA hai! aba eka pardA aura uThane ko hai, aura sArthaka bhI pragaTa ho jaaegaa| ___anyathA AdamI pAgala ho jAtA hai| bahuta se dhArmika vyakti pAgala ho jAte haiN| binA kalyANa mitra ke rAste para calanA khataranAka ho sakatA hai| tuma patA nahIM samhala pAo, na samhala paao| aura dhyAna rakhanA, yaha zuruAta hai, yaha rAste kA prAraMbha hai-jIvana kI vyarthatA kA dikhAI par3a jaanaa| yaha yAtrA kucha aisI hai ki zurU to hotI hai, aMta kabhI nahIM hotI phir| jIvana kI vyarthatA dikhAI par3atI hai, isake bAda usa jIvana kA anubhava honA zurU hotA hai, jo parama sArthaka hai| lekina vaha jIvana vistIrNa hai, vizAla hai; usakA koI ora-chora nhiiN| tuma usameM DUboge, kho jAoge, aMta na paaoge| tuma usameM miToge, zUnya ho jaaoge| tuma use jAnoge to, lekina pUrA-pUrA kabhI na jAna paaoge| jaise pakSI kyA paMkhoM se AkAza kI paribhASA kara sakegA? ur3a to letA hai, jAna to letA hai, lekina paMkha kyA paribhASA kara sakeMge AkAza kI? . aura yaha yAtrA aMtahIna hai; isIlie to hama paramAtmA ko anaMta kahate haiN| saMsAra kI sImA hai, kyoMki eka na eka dina vyartha kA anubhava samajha meM A jAtA hai, usI dina sImA A jAtI hai| paramAtmA kI koI sImA nahIM hai; usakI sArthakatA kA koI aMta nahIM hai : sArthakatA-aura sArthakatA-aura sArthakatA-zikhara para zikhara khulate cale jAte haiN| kitanI dilacaspo-purasukU hai ye rahagujara, jisakI iMtihA hI nahIM apUrva hai yaha raastaa| adabhuta hai yaha maarg| anaMta AnaMdoM se bharA hai yaha maarg| bar3I zAMti se, zAMti ke meghoM se DhaMkA hai yaha maarg| kitanI dilacaspo-purasukU hai ye 151

Page #165
esa dhammo sanaMtano kitanA manamohaka ! kitanA AhlAdakArI aura kitanA zAMtidAyI ! rahagujara, jisakI iMtihA hI nahIM aisI rAha, jo zurU to hotI hai, lekina samApta nahIM / zubha huaa| eka choTI sI aMtardRSTi hAtha lgii| isa cirAga ko pakar3o, isa jyoti ko smhaalo| yahI jyoti kala sUraja bana jaaegii| tIsarA prazna : kyA abhivyakti mAtra maryAdA nahIM hai ? nizcita hI, abhivyakti mAtra maryAdA hai| jo pragaTa hotA hai, usakI sImA hai; pragaTa hote hI sImita ho jAtA hai| jo apragaTa raha jAtA hai, vahI asIma hai| sRSTi kI sImA hai, sraSTA kI nahIM / kavitA kI sImA hai, kavi kI nahIM / citra kI sImA hai, phrema hai, citrakAra kI nhiiN| kyoMki jo apragaTa hai, vaha bahuta hai usase, jo pragaTa huaa| vaha anaMta gunA hai usase, jo pragaTa huA / maiMne tumase jo kahA, usakI sImA hai| jo maiM tumase kabhI na kaha pAUMgA, usakI koI sImA nahIM hai| buddha eka jaMgala se gujarate haiM; patajhar3a ke dina haiM, sUkhe pattoM se sArA vana-prAMta bharA hai, havAeM una sUkhe pattoM ko jagaha-jagaha ur3Ae phiratI haiM; bar3A zoragula hai| AnaMda ne pUchA, bhagavAna! eka bAta pUchanI hai| Aja nijI ekAMta mila gayA hai, koI aura nahIM hai| maiM pUchatA hUM, ki Apa jo jAnate haiM, vaha sabhI mujhase kaha diyA hai ? buddha ne apanI muTThI meM sUkhe patte bhara lie aura kahA, jo maiMne tumase kahA hai, vaha isa muTThI meM baMda pattoM kI bhAMti hai; aura jo nahIM kahA, vaha ina sAre sUkhe pattoM kI bhAMti hai, jinase pUrI pRthvI bharI hai| svabhAvataH, jo kahA jAtA hai, usakI sImA ho jAtI hai| bhASA sImA banAtI hai| bhASA paribhASA banatI hai| jo nahIM kahA jAtA, jo abhivyakta nahIM hotA, jo abhivyakti ke pAra raha jAtA hai, vahI asIma hai| mauna asIma hai, mukharatA kI sImA hai| isalie to bolatA hUM tumase; lekina bolatA isIlie hUM, tAki tuma abola meM jA sko| kahatA hUM tumase itanA, sirpha isIlie ki tuma mauna kI talAza kara sko| 152

Page #166
aMtazcakSu khola mere bolane se agara tumheM mauna kA thor3A sA svAda A jAe, mere bolane se agara tumheM zUnya kA thor3A sA rasa laga jAe, basa prayojana pUrA ho gayA / yaha aMgulI uThAtA hUM AkAza kI tarapha, yaha aMgulI AkAza nahIM hai; yaha aMgulI to bar3I sImita hai / aMgulI ko to bhUla jAnA, AkAza kI yAtrA para nikala jaanaa| lekina phira bhI jaba aMgulI uThAtA hUM to aMgulI AkAza kI tarapha izArA to karatI hai| maiM cupa bhI ho jAUM, cupa baiTha jAUM, to tuma samajha na paaoge| taba aMgulI bhI AkAza kI tarapha na utthegii| bola-bolakara bhI tuma nahIM samajha pAte ho; kaha-kahakara bhI tumheM pahuMca nahIM pAtA; binA bole to tumhAre lie bAta bilakula hI abUjha ho jAegI, bebUjha ho jaaegii| bolatA hUM, tAki tumhArI samajha se thor3A setu bana ske| lekina setu banate hI sArI ceSTA yahI hai ki tumheM samajha ke pAra le jAnA hai / tuma para nirbhara hai| maiM jo kaha rahA hUM, jo zabda maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM, agara tuma samajha lo to ve zabda izAre bana jAeMge; agara tuma na samajho to ve zabda kabroM kI taraha ho jAeMge; una meM koI satya mara gyaa| agara tuma samajha lo to unhIM zabdoM se aMkura nikala AeMge zUnya ke, mauna ke tumhAre bhItara / agara na samajho to sUcanAeM ikaTThI ho jaaeNgii| inhIM alaphAja meM madaphana haiM zAhoM ke jamIra inhIM alaphAja meM malaphUpha hai majahaba kA khudA jinhoMne jAnA, jo apane mAlika bane, unake vaktavya inhIM zabdoM meM daphana haiN| inhIM alaphAja meM madaphana haiM zAhoM ke jamIra inhIM alaphAja meM malaphUpha hai majahaba kA khudA aura inhIM zabdoM meM dharmoM kA paramAtmA baMda hai| tuma para nirbhara hai| agara tuma ina zabdoM kA sAra samajha lo - sAra zUnya hai, sAra mauna hai| bar3I viparIta bAta hai; zabda se niHzabda ko kahanA par3atA hai| bar3I virodhAbhAsI bAta hai, bar3I ulaTI bAta hai| cAlIsa sAla buddha bolate haiM, sirpha isalie ki loga cupa ho jaaeN| maiM roja bole calA jAtA hUM, tAki loga cupa ho jaaeN| bAta bar3e pAgalapana kI lagatI hai ki agara logoM ko yahI samajhAnA hai ki cupa ho jAo, to Apa cupa baittheN| bAta sIdhI hogI, loga samajha jAeMge; cupa honA hai| lekina mAmalA kucha aisA hai ki sapheda lakIra agara tumheM dikhAnI ho to kAle takhte para khIMcanI par3atI hai| sapheda dIvAla para bhI khIMcI jA sakatI hai; khiMca to jAegI, dikhAI na pdd'egii| skUla kA mAsTara bhI jAnatA hai ki kAlA takhtA rakhanA par3atA hai| sapheda dIvAla bhI kAma de sakatI hai, likha sakatA hai, lekina likhA huA par3hegA kauna? likha to jAegA, par3hanA saMbhava na hogaa| sapheda lakIra ko dikhAne ke lie kAlI pRSThabhUmi cAhie / mauna samajhAne ke lie zabdoM kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| zabda kAlI pRSThabhUmi 153

Page #167
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| to jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hai, vaha zabdoM ke bIca meM hai| jo maiM tumase kaha rahA haM, vaha lakIroM ke aMtarAla meM hai| tumase jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, usameM nahIM hai, jo maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM-AsapAsa hai, zabdoM ke AsapAsa hai| zabda ko sIdhA mata pakar3a lenA, vahIM bhUla ho jaaegii| zabda ko jhapaTakara mata pakar3a lenA; anyathA kabra bana jaaegii| zabda ko Ahiste se, bar3e Ahiste se, bar3e parokSa DhaMga se sunnaa| zabda kI dhuna ko pakar3anA, zabda ke gIta ko pakar3anA, zabda ke bhItara par3e saMgIta ko pakar3anA, zabda to khola kI taraha chor3a denaa| zabda ke bhItara zUnya ko DAlakara bhejA hai| zabda to kaipsUla hai, auSadhi bhItara hai| tuma para saba nirbhara kregaa| aisA mata karanA ki kaipsUla kI khola to cabA jAo; aura bhItara jo hai, use pheMka do| aisA hI hotA rahA hai| ___ ika harpha ika tavIla hikAyata se kama nahIM eka choTe se akSara meM saba kucha samAyA ho sakatA hai, eka laMbI bAta kahI gaI ho sakatI hai| ika harpha ika tavIla hikAyata se kama nahIM ika bUMda ika bahara kI vusaata se kama nahIM eka choTI sI bUMda meM pUrA sAgara chipA hai, sAgara kI pUrI vizAlatA chipI hai| agara tumane bUMda ko jAna liyA to sAgara ko jAna loge| bUMda ko jAnane ke bAda sAgara meM jAnane ko bacatA kyA hai? jo bUMda meM bar3e choTe rUpa meM hai, vahI sAgara meM bar3e rUpa meM hai| nikale khulUsa dila se agara vakte-nImazaba ika Aha ika sadI kI ibAdata se kama nahIM eka Aha ika sadI kI ibAdata se kama nahIM ThIka, samyaka DhaMga se , ekAMta meM, mauna meM, AdhI aMdherI rAta meM nikale khulUsa dila se agara vakte-nImazaba jaba sArA jagata soyA ho, kisI ko patA bhI na cle| kyoMki AdamI bar3I pradarzanavAdI hai| prArthanA bhI karatA hai, dUsaroM ko dikhAne ke lie karatA hai| maMdira meM dekho, loga prArthanA karate haiM, jaise bhIr3a bar3hatI hai, prArthanA kA zora bar3hane lagatA hai| koI nahIM raha jAtA, sannATA ho jAtA hai| loga dekha lete haiM, aba koI nahIM, sAra kyA? prArthanA paramAtmA se nahIM ho rahI, bhIr3a suna le| logoM ko patA cala jAe ki prArthanA karane vAlA kitanA dhArmika hai! AdhI rAta meN| sUphI phakIra kahate rahe haiM, jaba kisI ko patA na cle| cupacApa, eka Aha bhI __ ika Aha ika sadI kI ibAdata se kama nahIM 154

Page #168
aMtazcakSu khola sau sAla kI gaI prArthanAeM eka choTI sI Aha meM samA sakatI haiN| amarIkA se eka satya kA khojI bhArata AyA thaa| vaha eka sUphI phakIra kI talAza kara rahA thaa| kahIM se surAga mila gayA thaa| lekina sUphiyoM kA patA lagAnA jarA kaThina hotA hai| DhAkA ke AsapAsa kahIM phakIra hai, aisA sunakara vaha DhAkA phuNcaa| TaiksI kI, TaiksI vAle se pUchA ki isa phakIra ko jAnate ho ? usane kahA, kuch-kuch| pahuMcA doge usake pAsa ? usa TaiksI vAle ne kahA, bahuta kucha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai, mujha para nahIM / yaha thor3A cauNkaa| bAta bar3I sUphiyAnA mAlUma pdd'ii| pahale to kahA kucha-kucha, phira kahA ki tuma para nirbhara karatA hai, merI tarapha se pUrI koziza kruuNgaa| TaiksI meM baitthaa| yaha AdamI kucha ajIba sA mAlUma par3A / rAste meM isane pUchA ki kyA tuma bhI kisI sUphI ke ziSya ho ? tumhAre pAsa havA meM thor3I ibAdata hai| usa TaiksI vAle ne vahIM gAr3I roka dI aura paramAtmA se prArthanA kI, ki kSamA kara ! yaha AdamI bahuta hairAna huA ki mAmalA kyA hai ! usane pUchA ki bAta kyA hai ? maiMne kucha coTa pahuMcA dI ? kyoMki vaha rone lagA / usane kahA ki prArthanA kA patA cala jAe dUsare ko to prArthanA kharAba ho gaI / mere guru ne yahI sikhAyA hai : bhItara gunagunAnA / tumheM kaise patA cala gayA ? lekina jaba koI prArthanA bhItara gunagunAtA hai to usake AsapAsa kI havA badala jAtI hai| jaba koI paramAtmA kI yAda se bhItara bharA hotA hai to usake AsapAsa kI havA meM gaMdha hotI hai - eka suvAsa, eka tAjagI, jaise kamala khila rahe hoM bhItara ! dikhAI to nahIM par3ate dUsare ko, lekina agara dUsare ne bhI prArthanA kI ho, thor3I bhI prArthanA kI rasma bhI adA kI ho, bahuta gahare na bhI gayA ho, upacAra bhI pUrA kiyA ho, thor3A bAhara - bAhara se bhI pahacAna banAI ho, to bhI usakI samajha meM A jaaegaa| usane kahA-- DrAivara ne - ki bhUla ho gaI, Apako patA cala gayA; jarUra kahIM na kahIM chipA huA ahaMkAra hogaa| nikale khulUsa dila se agara vakte - nImazaba AdhI rAta agara hRdaya se bharI huI Aha ika Aha ika sadI kI ibAdata se kama nahIM jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM, choTe-choTe zabda haiN| jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM, usakI sImA hai| lekina jo maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM, usakI koI sImA nahIM / tuma mere zabdoM ko bahuta jora se mata pakar3a lenA, anyathA unake prANa nikala jaaeNge| tuma unheM apane bhItara to utarane denA, muTThI mata bAMdhanA, kyoMki zabda mara jAte haiM bar3e jaldI / zabda bar3e komala haiM, bar3e nAjuka haiM, bahuta hiphAjata karanA / tumhAre vicAroM kI bhIr3a meM mere zabda na kho jAeM, anyathA tumhAre vicAra, isake pahale ki ve tuma taka pahuMceM, 155

Page #169
esa dhammo sanaMtano unheM naSTa kara deNge| tumhAre tarka se mere vicAra na TakarA jAeM, anyathA tumhArA tarka unheM khaMDa-khaMDa kara degaa| ___ tuma jarA mujhe jagaha do| tuma jarA haTakara khar3e ho jaao| tuma jarA tumase hI haTakara khar3e ho jAo, tAki maiM sIdhA-sIdhA, cupacApa tumhAre bhItara A jaauuN| ___mAnA ye zabda bar3e choTe haiM jaise choTe-choTe biij| aura agara tamane inako bhUmi de dI, thor3I nama, AMsuoM se gIlI jagaha de dI, to mujhe pakkA patA hai, tuma eka bar3I upajAU jamIna apane bhItara lie cala rahe ho| bar3I saMbhAvanAeM haiN| paramAtmA tumhArI saMbhAvanA hai, aba aura bar3I saMbhAvanA kyA hogI? ThIka hai, abhivyakti kI to maryAdA hai-hogI hii| zabdoM kA upayoga karanA par3egA, dhAraNAoM kA upayoga karanA par3egA, bhASA kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| ye saba maryAdAeM laga jaaeNgii| aba samajhadArI isameM hai sunane vAle kI, ki maryAdAoM para dhyAna na de; vaha jo amaryAda maryAdA ke bhItara se bahane kI ceSTA kara rahA hai, usa para dhyAna de| nadI ko dekhanA, kinAroM ko mata dekhnaa| kinAroM meM to sImAeM haiM; nadI asIma kI tarapha bahI jA rahI hai| nadI hamezA sAgara kI tarapha unmukha hai; kinAroM meM baMdhI kahAM hai? kinAroM ke bIca hai mAnA, kinAroM meM baMdhI kahAM hai? jo maiM kaha rahA haM-zabda kinAre haiN| unake sahAre ke binA nadI sAgara taka bhI na pahuMca pAegI, unakA sahArA caahie| tuma taka na pahuMcA sakU~gA anythaa| isalie bole calA jAtA hai| Aja cUkoge, kala cUkoge, parasoM cUkoge, kabhI to aisI ghar3I AegI, kabhI to aisA hogA ki tuma bIca meM na khar3e hooge aura maiM pahuMca jaauuNgaa| eka bhI bIja pahuMca jAe, basa paryApta hai| eka bAra tumhAre bhItara aMkuraNa hone lge| bIja tumhAre bhItara TUTe, saba ho jaaegaa| ika saphInA hai terI yAdagAra ika samaMdara hai merI tanahAI jaba taka tumhAre bhItara paramAtmA kI yAda nahIM uThI hai, taba taka tuma eka sAgara ho- riktatA ke, ekAkIpana ke, akele| ika saphInA hai terI yAdagAra ika samaMdara hai merI tanahAI aura jaise hI tumhAre bhItara paramAtmA kI yAda jaganI zurU hogI-eka bIja bhI TUTA, smaraNa AyA-nAva bnii| usakI yAda hai naav| usakI yAda phira pAra le jAtI hai| __satsaMga kA kula itanA hI artha hai : Ao jikre-yAra kreN| usakI yAda kareM, bahAne khojeM, usakI bAta kreN| kucha nimitta banAeM, usakI smRti ko jgaaeN| dhammapada eka bahAnA hai, gItA eka bahAnA hai, kurAna eka bahAnA hai, kisI bahAne 156

Page #170
aMtazcakSu khola sahI! Ao jikre - yAra kreN| usa pyAre kI yAda kreN| para loga bar3e pAgala haiN| agara maiM mahAvIra ke vacanoM para bolatA hUM, jaina sunane A jAte haiN| jikre-yAra se kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| agara buddha vacanoM para bolatA hUM, ve nadArada ho jAte haiN| agara krAisTa para bolatA hUM, krizciyana utsuka ho jAtA hai| nAnaka para bolA, kucha saradAra dikhAI par3ane lage the; phira nahIM dikhAI par3ate - basa, eka hamAre saradAra gurudayAla ko chor3akara ! nahIM, jikre - yAra se kucha matalaba nahIM hai / anyathA ye to bahAne haiN| usI kI yAda kara rahe haiM bahuta-bahuta bahAnoM se / patA nahIM, kauna sA bahAnA ThIka par3a jaae| kisa mauke para ghaTanA ghaTa jAe, bIja utara jaae| cauthA prazna H Apa kahate haiM ki kAmanA bahirgAmI hai, phira kyA hai jo aMtaryAtrA para le jAtA hai ? sA ra meM hAra jAnA; vAsanA meM hAra jAnA; tRSNA kI asaphalatA paramAtmA meM le jAtI hai, aMtargamana meM le jAtI hai| jIvana jaisA tuma jI rahe ho, vyartha hai, isakI pragAr3ha coTa jagA jAtI hai / phira bAhara ke jIvana meM utsukatA nahIM raha jaatii| ise thor3A smjho| kyoMki maiM dekhatA hUM, bahuta se loga aMtarjIvana meM utsuka hote haiM, lekina coTa nahIM par3I hai| bAhara kA jIvana asaphala nahIM huA hai| aura bhItara ke jIvana meM utsuka ho rahe haiN| to unakA bhItara kA jIvana bhI bAhara ke jIvana kA hI eka hissA hotA hai; bhItara kA jIvana nahIM hotaa| unakA maMdira bhI dukAna kA hI eka konA hotA hai| unakI prArthanA bhI unake bahI-khAtoM kA prAraMbha hotI hai- -zrI gaNezAya namaH / bahI-khAte kA prAraMbha bhagavAna se| ThIka se cale dukAna to paramAtmA kA smaraNa kara lete haiM / paramAtmA kA smaraNa karake narka kI vyavasthA karate haiN| - jahAM taka mujhe patA hai, ina dukAnadAroM ne narka ke daravAje para bhI likha diyA hogA - zrI gaNezAya namaH / unakI yAtrA... tumane coroM ko dekhA ? cora bhI jAte haiM corI ko to bhagavAna kA nAma lekara jAte haiN| mere pAsa A jAte haiM aise kucha loga / ve kahate haiM, AzIrvAda de deM, icchA pUrI ho jAe / tuma icchA to batAo! aba Apa to saba jAnate hI haiN| kisI ko mukadamA jItanA hai... tumhArI icchAeM vyartha nahIM ho gaI haiM jaba taka, 157

Page #171
esa dhammo sanaMtano taba taka aMtaryAtrA zurU na hogii| tuma maMdira meM phUla car3hA Aoge, vaha bhI tarakIba hogI saMsAra meM saphala ho jAne kii| bhagavAna ko bhI rAjI kara lo, kauna jAne koI bIca meM ar3aMgA DAla de ! gaNeza kA nAma isIlie zurU meM likhA jAtA hai / kahate haiM, gaNeza upadravI the| jo prAraMbhika kathA hai, vaha bar3I majedAra hai| gaNeza upadravI the aura dUsaroM ke kAryoM meM vighna-bAdhA DAlate the| isalie unakA nAma loga zurU meM hI lene lage ki unako pahale hI rAjI kara lo| phira to dhIre-dhIre loga bhUla hI gae ki asalI bAta kyA thI ! asalI bAta sirpha yahI thI ki unake upadrava ke Dara se loga kucha bhI kAma karate -- zAdI-vivAha karate, dukAna kholate, makAna banAte - unakA nAma pahale le te ki tuma rAjI rahanA / hama tumhAre hI haiM, hamArI tarapha khayAla rakhanA / dhIre-dhIre bAta badala gii| aba to gaNeza jo haiM, ve maMgala ke devatA ho gae haiN| dhIre-dhIre loga bhUla hI gae ki unakI yAda karate the, unake vighna- upadrava kI pravRtti ke kAraNa / zabda ne eka karavaTa le lI, nayA artha le liyaa| loga maMdira meM phUla car3hA Ate haiM, majAra para ho Ate haiM phakIra kI, tAbIja bAMdha te haiM dharma kA, lekina saMsAra ke lie| ,, pUchA hai, 'Apa kahate haiM, kAmanA bahirgAmI hai / ' samasta kAmanAeM bahirgAmI haiM; kAmanA mAtra bahirgAmI hai| bhItara le jAne vAlI koI bhI kAmanA nahIM hai| kAmanA le hI jAtI bAhara hai| to svabhAvataH prazna uThatA hai, phira hama bhItara kaise jAeM? kyoMki jaba koI kAmanA hI bhItara jAne kI na hogI to hama bhItara jAne kA prayAsa kyoM kareMge ! bar3A mahatvapUrNa prazna hai, 'phira kyA hai jo aMtaryAtrA para le jAtA hai ?' vAsanA kI asaphalatA, kAmanA kI viphalatA, saMsAra kI parAjaya / bhItara jAne kI koI vAsanA nahIM hai, jaba sabhI vAsanAeM hAra jAtI haiM, tuma acAnaka bhItara sarakane lagate ho| jaba sabhI vAsanAeM hAra jAtI haiM, tuma bAhara nahIM jAte; bAhara jAnA vyartha ho gyaa| aura taba acAnaka tuma bhItara khIMce jAte ho / isa pharka ko samajha lenA : bhItara koI nahIM jaataa| tuma bAhara jAte ho, bAhara jA sakate ho, bhItara khIMce jAte ho; isalie bhItara pahuMcanA prasAdarUpa hai| bAhara bhara mata jAo, bhItara khIMca lie jaaoge| tuma bAhara pakar3e ho jora se kinAroM ko, isalie bhItara kI dhAra tumheM khIMca nahIM paatii| tumane nAva ko kinAre kI khUMTiyoM se bAMdha diyA hai, anyathA nadI samartha hai isako le jAne meM bar3I dUra kI yAtrA para / vAsanA nahIM hai bhItara jAne kI koI / mokSa kI kAmanA koI bhI nahIM hotii| jaba koI kAmanA nahIM hotI, taba usa dazA kA nAma mokSa hai| merI zikasta merI phataha kA rasUla banI merI zikasta hI to irAka kA usUla banI 158

Page #172
aMtazcakSu khola __ merI zikasta! merI hAra, merI parAjaya, merA saMsAra meM vyartha ho jAnA, merI gahana niSphalatA merI zikasta merI phataha kA rasUla banI vahI merI vijaya kA paigaMbara bana gaI--aMtarvijaya kaa| ___ merI zikasta hI to idarAka kA usUla banI aura bAhara kA hAra jAnA hI to bhItara ke jJAna kA AdhAra banA, sAra-sUtra banA, usUla bnaa| isIlie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, bAhara se bhAgane kI jaldI mata karanA; hAra hI jaao| eka bAra hAra hI lo, eka bAra burI taraha parAjita ho jAo, eka bAra isa taraha hAro ki AzA jarA bhI na bce| AzA kA jarA sA bhI sUtra baca jAe to tuma bhItara na jA skoge| tuma eka khUTe ko bAhara pakar3e hI rhoge| tuma kahoge, abhI zAyada kucha aura ho sakatA hai| zAyada kala...Aja nahIM huA, kala...parasoM; thor3A aura prayAsa kara leM, thor3I aura ceSTA kara leM; jaldI kyA hai? - jaba sabhI AzA asta ho jAtI hai-aba yaha jarA samajhanA hogA-jaba sabhI AzA asta ho jAtI hai to tumhAre mana meM khayAla uThegA, taba to bar3I nirAzA ho jaaegii| bArIka bAta hai! jaba sabhI AzA asta ho jAtI hai to tuma nirAza nahIM hote, kyoMki nirAzA to AzA ke kAraNa hI hotI hai| jitanI tuma AzA bAMdhate ho, jitanI tuma Asa bAMdhate ho, utane hI nirAza hote ho| jaba-jaba AzA hAratI hai, taba-taba nirAza hote ho| jaba AzA isa bhAMti hAra jAtI hai ki jItanA saMbhava hI nahIM hai, hotA hI nhiiN| jaba tuma isa satya ko samajha lete ho ki AzA hAregI hI; tumhArI AzA hAratI hai, aisA nahIM; AzA kA hAranA svabhAva hai; AzA dhokhA hai; taba tuma nirAza nahIM hote| na AzA bacatI hai, na nirAzA bacatI hai| AzA ke sAtha hI nirAzA bhI calI jAtI hai| saphalatA ke sAtha hI viphalatA bhI calI jAtI hai| acAnaka tuma khAlI ho jAte ho AzA-nirAzA donoM se| rAta-dina donoM ge| __ agara nirAzA bacI rahI to isakA matalaba hai, abhI AzA maujUda hai khiiN| abhI bhI tuma nirAza ho, isakA matalaba, abhI bhI tuma soca rahe ho, koI upAya ho sakatA thaa| abhI bhI tuma soca rahe ho, AzA saphala ho sakatI thii| yaha merI AzA hAra gaI, isakA yaha artha nahIM ki AzA hAratI hai| yaha AzA hAra gaI, isakA yaha artha nahIM ki sabhI AzAeM hAratI haiN| maiM thor3e aura upAya karUM, ThIka se karUM, thor3I aura vyavasthA se karUM, to jIta jaauuNgaa| isalie nirAza ho| agara AzA mAtra kA svabhAva viphalatA hai to nirAzA kA koI kAraNa na rhaa| buddha ko bahuta logoM ne nirAzAvAdI samajhA hai| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, saMsAra dukha hai, jIvana dukha hai, janma dukha hai, maraNa dukha hai, saba dukha hai| loga socate haiM, buddha 159

Page #173
esa dhammo sanaMtano nirAzAvAdI haiN| nahIM, baddha to kevala satya kaha rahe haiM; jaisA hai, vaisA kaha rahe haiM; nirAzAvAdI nhiiN| buddha ke cehare para nirAzA kI chAyA bhI nahIM hai| AzA kI rugNa camaka bhI nahIM hai, nirAzA kI aMdherI chAyA bhI nahIM hai| buddha bilakula zAMta haiM; na AzA hai, na nirAzA hai| isa ghar3I meM hI aMtaryAtrA zurU hotI hai| merI zikasta merI phataha kA rasUla banI merI zikasta hI to idarAka kA usUla banI AkhirI prazna: kala Apane kahA ki AdatoM ko hI graMthi kahA gayA hai, jo jIvana ko jakar3a letI haiN| kyA Adata aura Adata meM bheda nahIM? vaise to calane se lekara likhane taka AdateM hI haiM; phira kyA sabhI AdateM jar3atA lAtI haiM? aura kyA saMbhava hai ki sabase mukta huA jAe? Adata jar3atA nahIM lAtI, Adata tumhArI mAlika ho jAe to jar3atA lAtI hai| Adata ko chor3anA nahIM hai, Adata ke Upara uThanA hai, atikramaNa karanA hai| tuma jo karo, usameM mAlakiyata tumhArI rhe| Adata kA upayoga karo, khUba karo, karanA hI pdd'egaa| Adata upakaraNa hai, sAdhana hai| to pahalI to bAta yaha khayAla meM le lenA, bologe to Adata hai, uThoge to Adata hai, caloge to Adata hai, lekina yaha dhyAna rahe ki mAlika kauna hai? agara calane kI Adata ke kAraNa cala rahe ho aura tumheM calanA nahIM hai| tuma kahate ho, he bhagavAna! bacA, calanA nahIM hai, lekina Adata hai to cale; kyA kareM? dhUmrapAna karanA nahIM hai, lekina kara rahe haiM, kyA kareM? Adata hai! bcaao| Adata mAlika ho-basa, to jar3atA lAtI hai| tuma Adata ke mAlika hoo, phira koI harjA nahIM; phira koI bAta hI nhiiN| phira tumheM dhUmrapAna karanA ho to maje se kro| na karanA ho, na kro| itanA hI dhyAna rahe ki tuma mAlika ho| maiM nahIM kahatA ki dhUmrapAna chor3o; bAta hI phijUla hai| dhUmrapAna se kucha nahIM milatA, chor3akara kyA milegA? agara chor3akara kucha mila sakatA hai to pIkara bhI kucha mila hI rahA hogaa| taba to dhUmrapAna bar3A mUlyavAna hai| kucha logoM ne to aisA banA rakhA hai ki dhUmrapAna chor3a doge to bhagavAna mila jaaegaa| kAza, itanA sastA hotA mAmalA! jo nahIM kara rahe haiM dhUmrapAna, unako kyA mila gayA hai ? 160

Page #174
aMtazcakSu khola koI Adata mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, mahatvapUrNa bana jAtI hai, agara mAlika ho jAe; khataranAka ho jAtI hai| aura majA yaha hai ki agara tuma apanI Adata ke mAlika ho to bahuta sI AdateM apane Apa chUTa jaaeNgii| chor3anA na pdd'eNgii| kyoMki ve vyartha haiN| dhUmrapAna pApa nahIM hai, mUr3hatApUrNa hai / pApa maiM nahIM kahatA / pApa kyA hai usameM ? eka AdamI dhueM ko bhItara le jAtA hai, bAhara lAtA hai, isameM pApa hai ? thor3A soco bhI to ! dhueM kI mAlA phera rahA hai, isameM pApa kahAM ho sakatA hai ? mUr3hatA samajha meM AtI hai ki mUr3ha hai / nAhaka hI phephar3oM ko kharAba kara rahA hai| itanI svaccha havAeM maujUda haiM. I aura jaba taka maujUda haiM, le lo; jaldI hI dhuAM hI dhuAM ho jAne vAlA hai| itanI tAjI havAeM maujUda haiM, agara phephar3oM kA hI jyAdA abhyAsa karanA hai, prANAyAma karo, svaccha havAoM ko bhItara le jAo; suvAsita havAoM ko bhItara le jAo, unakI mAlA japo; roga bhItara le jA rahe ho! pApa kucha bhI nahIM hai, mUr3hatA hai| pApa kahanA bahuta bar3A zabda ho gyaa| itanI choTI bAta ke lie pApa nahIM kahanA caahie| aura aisI choTI-choTI bAta ke lie loga narka meM sar3Ae jAeM, yaha bhI jarA jaMcatA nhiiN| pahale ina ne galatI kI, aba bhagavAna kara rahA hai| pahale ye dhueM meM par3e rahe, aba bhagavAna inako dhueM meM DAla rahA hai, Aga meM utAra rahA hai| yaha kucha jarA jarUrata se jyAdA mAmalA ho gyaa| bar3I nirdoSa sI mUr3hatApUrNa bAta hai| pakar3a usakI isameM hai ki tuma usase chUTa nahIM pAte, mAlika nahIM ho / aura taba maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki agara tuma burI AdatoM ke mAlika nahIM ho to ve to burI haiM hI; acchI AdatoM ke bhI agara tuma mAlika nahIM ho to ve bhI burI haiN| agara aisA hai ki tumheM roja prArthanA karanI hI par3egI; ki talapha lagatI hai, ki na kI prArthanA, to dinabhara aisA lagatA hai, kucha cUka gae, kucha khAlI ho ge| bAra-bAra yAda AtI hai ki kro| to yaha prArthanA bhI dhUmrapAna ho gii| yaha Adata jarA bar3I ho gaI, tuma se bar3I ho gaI / koI Adata tuma se bar3I na ho| maje se prArthanA karo, lekina mAlika tuma hI rho| kisI dina na karanI ho to aisA na ho ki Adata karavAe; ki karanA pdd'egii| basa, Adata tumhArI mAlakiyata na apane hAtha meM le le; phira koI ciMtA nhiiN| maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jaise hI tuma mAlika hue, vyartha AdateM apane Apa chUTa jaaeNgii| kyoMki unako karane kA koI artha hI na rahA / ve tuma isIlie karate the ki tuma mAlika na the aura Adata tumheM majabUra karatI thI ki karo aura tumheM karanI par3atI thI / talapha kA matalaba kyA hotA hai? majabUrI ! eka betahAzA jora uThatA hai bhItara ki pIo sigareTa ! na pIo to musIbata, pIo to musIbata / pIo to pApa kara rahe ho, na pIo to yaha becainI pakar3atI hai, sArA zarIra jakar3atA hai| kucha mana nahIM lagatA, kucha karane meM mana nahIM lgtaa| eka jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho gaI hai| 161

Page #175
esa dhammo sanaMtano jhaMjhaTa dhUmrapAna kI nahIM hai, na mAlA japane kI hai, jhaMjhaTa isakI hai ki tuma Adata ko mAlika bana jAne dete ho| agara AdateM hI tumhArI chAtI para mAlika ho jAeM, patthara kI taraha chAtI se laTaka jAeM aura tuma DUbate cale jAo to jar3atA A jAtI hai, graMthi bana jAtI hai| nigraMtha hone kA artha hai : koI Adata nhiiN| koI Adata nahIM hone kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki tuma caloge kaise phira, bologe kaise phira, bhojana kaise karoge, snAna kaise karoge? koI Adata na hone kA matalaba yaha hai, kisI Adata kI koI mAlakiyata nhiiN| jaba jarUrata hotI hai, upayoga kara lete haiM; jaba jarUrata nahIM hotI to uThAkara alaga rakha dete haiN| ___maiM kisI Adata ko na to burA kahatA hUM, na bhlaa| Adata na koI burI hotI hai, na bhlii| Adata burI ho jAtI hai, mAlika ho jAe to| Adata bhalI ho jAtI hai, agara tuma mAlika ho jaao| __ aura yaha bhI tarakIba samajha lenA, yaha bar3I tarakIba gaharI hai| loga burI cIjoM ko bhI acche nAma de dete haiN| aba bahuta sI AdatoM ko tumane apanI mAlakiyata sauMpa dI hai aura unako tuma acchI Adata kahate ho| acchI kahakara tumane pIr3A alaga kara lI; aba chUTane kI koI jarUrata na rhii| __eka AdamI kahatA hai, hama roja prArthanA karate haiN| jisa dina nahIM karate haiM, usa dina bar3I becainI mAlUma hotI hai| koI na kahegA isase ki yaha Adata burI hai| hAM, maiM kahaMgA ki yaha Adata burI hai, ise chodd'o| anyathA koI na kahegA; kyoMki yaha to dhArmika Adata, acchI Adata hai| isako thor3e hI chor3anA hai! loga kaheMge ki yaha to bahuta hI acchA hai ki prArthanA kI talapha lagatI hai| ye to bar3e tumhAre saubhAgya haiN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sigareTa kI talapha lage ki prArthanA kI, barAbara hai| talapha kA matalaba hai, koI cIja tumase bar3I ho gii| koI cIja tumhAre caitanya se bar3I ho gii| kisI cIja ne tumhArI gardana ko dabA liyaa| agara tumheM Aja nahIM karanI hai to na nahIM kara sakate ho| agara Aja prArthanA nahIM karanI hai to bhI karanI par3egI, majabUra ho, to sigareTa meM aura isameM pharka kyA rahA? koI pharka na rhaa| aura sigareTa ke khilApha to aura bhI taraha ke kAraNa haiM, isa prArthanA ke khilApha to koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| DAkTara kaha nahIM sakate ki kaiMsara hotA hai, TI.bI. hotI hai, phlaa-ddhikaaN| prArthanA? isameM na TI.bI. hotI hai, na kaiMsara hotA hai| yaha Adata to bar3I sApha-sutharI hai| aura isalie aura bhI khataranAka hai| ___ dhyAna rakhanA, koI Adata acchI nahIM, na burii| nAma dene kI tarakIbeM mata lgaao| tuma burI cIjoM ko acche nAma lagAkara cipakA dete ho; acche lebala lagA dete ho| phira bar3I ulajhana hotI hai jIvana meN| merA hisAba bahuta sIdhA-sAdA hai| tuma mAlika to acchA; phira cAhe Adata 162

Page #176
aMtazcakSu khola zarAba pIne kI hI kyoM na ho, tuma mAlika, acchaa| tuma nirNAyaka ho| agara tuma yahI nirNaya karate ho ki jahara pInA hai, jahara piio| tumhArI svataMtratA hai| lekina basa, itanA khayAla rakhanA ki beImAnI na ho, yaha tumhArI svataMtratA ho| aisA na ho ki tuma ho to majabUra, aura kaho ki nahIM, svataMtratA se pIte haiN| aura ho majabUra, binA pIe nahIM rahA jaataa| dhokhA mata denA, kyoMki dhokhA tuma apane ko dete ho, kisI aura ko nhiiN| aura maiM tumase yaha bhI kahatA hUM, agara prArthanA aura ibAdata kI Adata bhI tumhArI majabUrI bana gaI ho to burii| nAma badalane se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| para nAma badalane kA kAma calatA hai| bhAratIya pArliyAmeMTa meM, himAlaya meM pAI jAne vAlI nIla gAya ko mArane kA savAla thaa| vaha gAya jaisI hotI hai aura khetoM ko nukasAna kara rahI thI aura saMkhyA usakI bahuta bar3ha gaI thI-unnIsa sau bAvana ke kriib| to aba gAya ko kaise mAranA? nIla gAya-usakA nAma gAya jaisA hai; vaha gAya hai nahIM, gAya jaisI hai| jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho jAegI, mUr3hoM kA upadrava maca jaaegaa| sAdhu-saMnyAsI dillI para hamalA kara deMge ki gAya ko mAra rahe ho? yaha to mahApApa huA jA rahA hai| hajAra brAhmaNoM ko mArane ke barAbara pApa lagatA hai eka gAya ko maarno| yaha to tUphAna A jaaegaa| to rAjanItijJoM ne hoziyArI kii| pahale unhoMne usakA nAma badala diyA-nIla ghodd'aa| bAta khatama! aba maje se maaro| koI na uThA--na koI zaMkarAcArya, na koI sAdhu-saMnyAsI-koI dillI kI tarapha na gyaa| bAta hI khatama ho gii| nIla ghor3A hai, isako mArane meM kyA harja hai? lekina mara vahI gAya rahI hai| __ bAde-sarasara ko agara tumane kahA mauje-nasIma agara AMdhI-aMdhar3a ko tumane subaha kI tAjI havA kahA, dhUla-dhavAMsa se bhare hue, gubAra se bhare hue aMdhar3a ko bAde-sarasara ko agara tumane kahA mauje-nasIma isase mausama meM koI pharka nahIM AegA kyA pharka par3egA? tuma AMdhI ko, aMdhar3a ko, dhUla-dhavAMsa se bhare hue upadrava ko malaya-samIra kaho, malayAnila se AtI subaha kI tAjI havA kho| ___ isase mausama meM koI pharka nahIM AegA nAmoM meM bahuta mata uljho| nAma bar3A dhokhA dete haiN| nAmoM ke kAraNa hamane kaI taraha kI tarakIbeM lagA lI haiN| acchI Adata--koI usake khilApha nahIM; maiM hUM usake khilaaph| burI Adata-saba usake khilApha haiM; maiM usake khilApha nahIM huuN| burI aura acchI kI merI paribhASA sirpha itanI hai aura sIdhI sApha hai; AdatoM se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, mAlakiyata se saMbaMdha hai| jo Adata tumhArI mAlika ho 163

Page #177
esa dhammo sanaMtano gaI, jisakI kaida tumhAre Upara Thahara gaI, jo tumhAre hAtha meM jaMjIra bana gaI, vaha sone kI bhI ho, hIre-javAharAta bhI jar3e hoM, to bhI burii| jisake tuma mAlika ho, vaha Adata bhalI / tumhArI mAlakiyata mApadaMDa hai| tumhArA svAmitva, tumhArI parama svataMtratA ekamAtra kasauTI hai| Aja itanA hii| 164

Page #178

Page #179
pra upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI

Page #180
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI yassindriyAni samathaM gatAni assA yathA sArathinA sudNtaa| pahInamAnassa anAsavassa devApi tassa pihRyaMti taadino||85|| paThavIsamo no virujjhati iMdaravIlUpamo tAdi subbto| rahaMdo' va apeta-kaddamo saMsArA na bhavaMti taadino||86|| saMtaM assa manaM hoti saMtA vAcA na kamma c|| sammadacA vimuttassa upasaMtassa taadino||87|| 167

Page #181
esa dhammo sanaMtano ra to eka bAjAra hai; svayaM ko chor3akara sabhI kucha vahAM milatA hai| jo pAne yogya hai, use chor3akara sabhI kucha vahAM pAyA jA sakatA hai| jise pAkara aura pAne kI saba cAha calI jAtI hai, basa usI ko tuma vahAM na pA sakoge / bahuta kucha vahAM milatA hai, sabhI kucha vahAM milatA hai, lekina jo bhI vahAM milatA hai, usase aura pAne kI cAha bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| jala kucha aisA milatA hai ki pyAsa ghaTatI nahIM, jalana bujhatI nahIM, tRpti AtI nahIM; jaise jala nahIM, pyAsa kI Aga meM saMsAra ghI banakara par3atA calA jAtA hai| aura manuSya kA mana aise hai, jaise choTA sA baccA bAjAra meM AyA ho, mele meM AyA ho, aura hara cIja ko kharIdane ke lie ThiThaka jAtA hai; aura hara cIja ko . kharIdane ke lie khene lagatA hai, tar3aphane lagatA hai, parezAna hone lagatA hai| aura yaha baccA sArI cIjeM bhI kharIda le aura sAMjha hote-hote, dukAneM baMda hote-hote apane ghara bahuta sA khela-khilaunA lekara A jAe to bhI khela-khilaune hI haiM; unakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| unase AzA to baMdhatI hai, bar3I AzA baMdhatI hai, lekina AzA kabhI pUrI nahIM hotii| do-cAra dina bAda baccA pAtA hai ki jina khela-khilaunoM ke lie itanA ThiThakA, itanA royA, itanA parezAna huA, usane khuda hI unheM chor3a-chAr3akara konoM meM DAla diyA hai| khuda hI unheM bAhara pheMka AyA hai| lekina mana eka punarukti hai| bAra-bAra tuma vahI karate ho, phira bhI jAga nahIM aatii| aura eka baccA hotA to ThIka hai, tumhAre bhItara vAsanAoM kI bar3I bacakAnI bhIr3a hai| hara iMdriya kI na mAlUma kitanI vAsanAeM haiN| hara iMdriya parta dara parta vAsanA hI vAsanA hai| pUre janma bIta jAte haiM, hAtha kucha bhI lagatA nhiiN| aura itanI samajha bhI nahIM lagatI ki jahAM hama khojate the, vahAM milane ko hI kucha bhI na thA / jise yaha dikhAI par3ane lagA, jo dukAnoM kI tarapha se upekSA se gujarane lagA, jisake bhItara dhIre-dhIre apane ko khojane kI talAza paidA huI, jise yaha khayAla AyA ki jaba apane ko hI nahIM pAyA to aura kucha pAkara karUMgA bhI kyA ? yaha bodha janmA ki saba pAne ke pahale apane ko pA lenA jarUrI hai, to buniyAda banegI, to AdhAra pdd'egaa| to hI jIvana kA bhavana khar3A ho sakatA hai| apane ko binA pAe reta para banAte haiM hama bhavana ko / agara gira gira jAe to kasUra kisakA hai ? buddha ke Aja ke sUtra iMdriyoM kI daur3a, mana kI vyartha vAsanAoM kI abhilASA; aura kaise una vAsanAoM ke koI pAra hotA hai, usa saMbaMdha meM haiN| 168 javAnI, husna, gamaje, ahada, paimAM, kahakahe, nagame rasIle hoMTha, zarmIlI nigAheM, maramarI bAMheM yahAM hara cIja bikatI hai, kharIdadAro batAo kyA kharIdoge ?

Page #182
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI bhare bAja, gaThIle jisma, caur3e AhanI sIne bilakhate peTa, rotI gairateM, sahamI huI Ahe yahAM hara cIja bikatI hai, kharIdadAro batAo kyA kharIdoge? sabhI kucha bika rahA hai--sirpha eka tuma ko chodd'kr| sabhI kucha dukAnoM meM sajA hai--sirpha eka tuma ko chodd'kr| sabhI kucha bAjAra meM upalabdha hai--sirpha eka tuma ho ki bAjAra meM tuma use na pA skoge| sirpha eka tuma ho ki tuma use bAhara kahIM bhI na pA skoge| sirpha eka tuma ho, jo bAjAra ke bAhara ho| sirpha eka tuma ho, jo kamoDiTI nahIM; anyathA saba cIjeM bAjAra meM haiM, anyathA sabhI cIjeM arthazAstra haiN| sirpha eka tuma ho, jo arthazAstra ke hisse nhiiN| ___isalie mArksa ne-kamyUnijama ke janmadAtA ne tumheM svIkArA hI nahIM; usane kahA, AdamI ke pAsa koI AtmA nahIM hai| kyoMki jo bAjAra meM na bika sake, vaha usakI samajha ke bAhara hai| vastueM samajha meM AtI haiM, AtmA samajha meM nahIM aatii| kyoMki jisakA mUlya ho sake, usakI hI samajha ho sakatI hai! AtmA kA kyA mUlya hai? ___ mArksa ne jIvana ke sAre pahaluoM para bar3I ThIka-ThIka dRSTi dI hai, lekina sArI dRSTi bhrAMta ho gaI, kyoMki buniyAda galata ho gii| sirpha eka bAta ko inakAra kara gyaa-aatmaa| AtmA ko use inakAra karanA hI pdd'egaa| vaha zuddha arthazAstrI hai, ikonAmisTa hai| AtmA ko jagaha nahIM hai vhaaN| ___ artha ke pAra hai dhrm| bAjAra ke pAra ho tum| jahAM vastuoM kI daur3a samApta hotI hai, vahIM apanI khoja zurU hotI hai| __ aura jaba taka tuma vastueM mAMgate rahoge--phira cAhe ve vastueM tumane jAkara maMdira meM paramAtmA se hI kyoM na mAMgI hoM, tuma bAjAra kI hI mAMga kara rahe ho| phira ve vastueM cAhe tumane svarga meM hI kyoM na mAMgI hoM, na mAMgI hoM isa pRthvI para, isase bheda nahIM pdd'taa| bAjAra kahIM ke bhI hoM, jamIna ke hoM ki iMdrapurI ke hoM, isase kyA bheda par3atA hai? bAjAra bAjAra hai| jaba taka tumhArI samajha meM eka bahuta buniyAdI khayAla nahIM A gayA hai ki jAnane yogya maiM hUM, pAne yogya maiM hUM, khojane yogya maiM hUM; phira zeSa saba khoja leMge isake baad| apanA to ThIka-ThIka patA ho jAe ki maiM kauna hUM? kahAM se hUM? kyA hUM? mAlika kA to patA lagA laM, phira mAlakiyata bhI khoja leNge| samrATa kI to thor3I pahacAna kara leM, phira sAmrAjya bhI khoja leNge| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jisane svayaM ko pAyA, vaha isa pAne meM hI sabhI kucha pA letA hai, sabhI khoja pUrI ho jAtI hai| 169

Page #183
esa dhammo sanaMtano mahAvIra ne kahA hai : eka ko pAne se saba pA liyA jAtA hai| eka ko jAnane se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| lekina isa eka se hama bacate rahate haiN| kAraNa hai; kAraNa bar3A ulajhA huA hai| kAraNa bar3A durUha hai, bebUjha hai, pahelI jaisA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha eka hameM milA hI huA hai, isalie hama ise pAne kI koziza nahIM krte| pAne kI koziza to svabhAvataH usI ke lie hotI hai, jo hameM milA huA nahIM hai| AMkha usI ko dekhatI hai, jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| dUra para najara jAtI hai, pAsa se cUka jAtI hai| ___ aura tuma apane itane pAsa ho ki tumhAre aura tumhAre bIca meM koI phAsalA hI nahIM hai| tuma tuma ho; mile hI hue ho, isIlie cUkate jA rahe ho| yaha jo durghaTanA ghaTI hai ki machalI pUchatI hai, sAgara kahAM hai; yaha jo durghaTanA ghaTI hai ki AdamI apanI khabara hI bhUla jAtA hai, vismaraNa hI ho jAtA hai ki maiM bhI hUM; vaha isIlie ghaTI hai ki tuma pahalI to bAta, mile hI hue ho| dUsarI bAta H tuma maujUda ho| tumhArA svabhAva hI tuma ho| yaha itane nikaTa hai, yaha itane karIba hai ki dekhane ke lie jagaha cAhie, phAsalA caahie| agara AMkha bahuta karIba A jAe kisI cIja ke to dekha nahIM pAtI; thor3I dUrI caahie| ___ mullA nasaruddIna eka gavAhI ke lie adAlata meM gayA thaa| kisI ne golI calAkara kisI ko mAra diyA thaa| usase nyAyAdhIza ne pUchA ki tuma kitanI dUra the? usane kahA, yahI koI do mIla ke kriib| nyAyAdhIza ne kahA, do mIla! tumheM kitanI dara se dikhAI par3atA hai? usane kahA, ThIka-ThIka nahIM kaha sakatA, cAMda-tAre mujhe dikhAI par3ate haiN| hisAba Apa kara lo| cAMda-tAre dikhAI par3ate haiM! ___ asala meM dikhAI par3ane ke lie dUrI caahie| jaise-jaise cIjeM nikaTa Ane lagatI haiM, dhuMdhalI hone lagatI haiN| rAha para gujaratI strI dikhAI par3atI hai, apanI patnI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| jo dUsare ke pAsa hai, dikhAI par3atA hai, jo apane pAsa hai, nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| jisa makAna meM tuma rahate ho, vaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA, par3osI jisameM rahatA hai, vaha dikhAI par3atA hai-dUrI caahie| __ aba yaha bar3A muzkila hai; tuma se tumhArI dUrI kaise ho? koI upAya nahIM ki tumase tumhArI dUrI ho jaae| isalie dhIre-dhIre hama usako vismaraNa hI kara dete haiM, jo hama haiN| khoyA nahIM hai hamane svayaM ko, vismaraNa kiyA hai| _isalie dharma pAne kI kalA nahIM hai, sirpha smaraNa kI kalA hai, yAda kI kalA hai| khoyA kabhI bhI nahIM hai; vismaraNa huA hai| sudha bhUla gaI hai, surati kho gaI hai| tuma nahIM kho gae ho, sirpha yAda kho gaI hai| jo milA hI hai, ise pAne ke lie kyA karanA par3egA? jo milA hI hai, ise pAne ke lie vastutaH kucha karanA nahIM hai; jo nahIM milA hai, use pAne kI daur3a agara thor3I dera ko ruka jAe, basa kAphI hai| vidhAyaka rUpa se ise 170

Page #184
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI pAne ke lie kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai, yaha milA hI huA hai| sirpha tuma ise bhUlane ke lie isakI tarapha pITha kie jo-jo kara rahe ho, vaha ruka jAe, to tuma sanmukha ho jaao| vimukha honA ruka jAe to tuma sanmukha ho jAo / isalie sAre buddha puruSa iMdriyoM kI, vAsanAoM kI daur3a se tumheM chUTane ko kahate haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki iMdriyoM kI vAsanAoM meM kucha kharAbI hai; kucha bhI nahIM hai vahAM, sapanA hai; na kucha kharAbI hai, na kucha bhalAI hai; vahAM kucha hai hI nahIM -- khvAba hai, kalpanA hai / - lekina tumheM bar3I galata bAteM samajhAI gaI haiM / tumheM yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki iMdriyoM meM kucha kharAbI hai, isalie unase mukta ho jaao| iMdriyoM meM kucha bhI kharAbI nahIM hai, sirpha dhokhA hai, mRga marIcikA basa, jyAdA se jyAdA / dikhAI par3atA hai ki dUra sarovara hai, hai nahIM / usa dikhAI par3ane vAle sarovara meM koI bhI kharAbI nahIM hai, sirpha bhramajAla hai| isalie jinhoMne jAnA, unhoMne ise mAyA kahA hai| mAyA kA artha hotA haiH jo mAlUma hotI hai aura hai nahIM / aba jo hai hI nahIM, usameM kharAbI kyA hogI? kharAbI hone ke lie to honA jarUrI hai| iMdriyoM meM kucha kharAbI nahIM hai| agara tumane iMdriyoM meM kharAbI dekhakara unheM chor3A to tuma kabhI chor3a hI na paaoge| kyoMki tuma kharAbI mAnakara cale, isakA artha hai ki tumane iMdriyoM ke yathArtha ko svIkAra kara liyA ki ve haiN| tuma agara bAjAra se Darakara bhAge to bAjAra kI yAda tumheM satAtI rahegI; phira pahAr3a tumheM bAjAroM se mukta na kara paaeNge| himAlaya kI bhI vaisI sAmarthya nahIM / tuma jahAM bhI jAoge, bAjAra tumhAre sAtha hIM rhegaa| aura dhyAna rakhanA, kalpanA ke bAjAra aura bhI madhumaya mAlUma hote haiM, aura bhI madhura, aura bhI maMdira / eka to sabhI bAjAra kalpanA ke haiN| bAhara ke bAjAra hI kalpanA ke haiN| jaba tuma AMkha baMda karake una kalpanA ke bAjAroM ko dekhate ho to unameM aura hajAra raMga jur3a jAte haiM, hajAra sugaMdheM A jAtI haiN| isalie to eka maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai roja, para tuma pakar3a nahIM pAte, ki jo cIja tumhAre pAsa nahIM hotI, bar3I suMdara mAlUma hotI hai, hAtha meM Ate hI utanI suMdara nahIM raha jaatii| jisa mahala ke lie tuma varSoM tar3aphe the, bana jAne para acAnaka tuma thake se khar3e raha jAte ho / aba kyA karanA hai ? jisa kAra ke lie tuma pAgala hokara daur3e the, porca meM Akara khar3I ho jAtI hai, tuma bhI thake se khar3e raha jAte ho; aba kyA karanA hai ? jo sauMdarya mAlUma par3A thA, jo sukha kI AzA baMdhI thI, hAtha meM Ate hI khone lagatI hai| mRga-marIcikA dUra se hI dikhAI par3atI hai, pAsa Ane para miTa jAtI hai| to pahalA sUtra to yaha khayAla rakho ki dekhane ke lie dUrI jarUrI hai; pAsa jo hai, vaha bhUla jAtA hai| 171

Page #185
esa dhammo sanaMtano dUsarA sUtra yAda rakho ki jaise-jaise cIjeM pAsa AtI haiM, vaise hI patA calatA hai, kauna satya hai, kauna jhUTha hai ! pAsa Ane para hI sacAI aura jhUTha kA nirNaya hotA hai / jo jhUTha hai, vaha pAsa Ate-Ate khone lagatA hai, bikharane lagatA hai| jo saca hai, vaha pAsa Ate-Ate bar3hane lagatA hai| imarsana ne kahA hai ki mahApuruSa vahI hai, jisake pAsa Ane para vaha aura bhI bar3A hotA calA jaae| dUra se to hajAroM mahApuruSa mAlUma hote haiM; pAsa Ane kI bAta hai| pAsa Ane para jo choTA hone lage, samajhanA ki mahApuruSa honA mRga marIcikA thI / pAsa Ane para jo aura bar3A hone lage, tuma jaise-jaise pAsa Ao, usakA zikhara itanA UMcA uThane lage ki tumhArI AMkheM bhI vahAM taka na pahuMca pAeM; jaba tuma usake bilakula nikaTa Akara khar3e ho jAo to vaha tumhArI dRSTi se bahuta dUra, anaMta AkAza meM uTha jAe, to hI jAnanA ki mahApuruSa hai| pAsa Ane para hI satya kA patA calatA hai| iMdriyoM meM kucha kharAbI nahIM hai; iMdriyAM sapane dekhane ke DhaMga haiN| sArA mana hI svapna dekhane kA yaMtra hai; svapna dekhane kI bar3I kuzala vyavasthA hai| aura ise aisA nahIM hai ki tuma nahIM jAnate ho; tuma jAnate ho, lekina jAnanA nahIM cAhate ho| tuma Darate ho ki kahIM yaha bAta gaharI hokara bhItara baiTha na jaae| ai nAseho ! bephAyadA samajhAte ho mujhako maiM khUba samajhatA hUM magara dila se hUM nAcAra koI samajhAe bhI to tuma yahI kahate ho : samajhatA to maiM hUM, vyartha mehanata mata karo mujhe samajhAne kI, magara maiM majabUra hUM, dila se majabUra huuN| yaha bAta jhUTha hai| jo samajhatA hai, vaha bAhara ho jAtA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; ve kahate haiM, hama jAnate haiM, krodha vyartha hai, phira bhI ho jAtA hai| maiM unase kahatA hUM, taba tuma jAno ki abhI tumane jAnA nhiiN| kyoMki aisA kabhI hotA hI nahIM / jo jAna liyA jAe, vaha jIvana bana jAtA hai| jo jAnakara bhI jIvana na bane, vaha jAnA hI nahIM gyaa| tuma vahAM bhI apane ko dhokhA de rahe ho / mana tumheM vahAM bhI bharamAyA, bhttkaayaa| maiM khUba samajhatA hUM magara dila se hUM nAcAra ai nAseho ! bephAyadA samajhAte ho mujhako tuma yaha bhI samajha lete ho ki tuma samajhate ho; yaha samajhane se bacane kI tarakIba huii| tuma yaha bhI mAna lete ho ki jAna liyA; yaha jAnane ke bIca tumane dIvAla khar3I kara lii| yaha saca hai ki bahuta mauke Ae the jAnane ke, yaha bAta saca hai; lekina una maukoM ko tuma cUka gae ho| una maukoM ke kAraNa hI tumako yaha bhrama hotA hai ki tumane jAna liyA, mAnA / kitanI bAra tumane krodha kiyA, kitanI bAra kAmavAsanA se bhare, kitanI bAra 172

Page #186
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI ghRNA ne pakar3A, kitanI bAra hiMsA tumhAre hRdaya meM uThI, bahuta-bahuta mauke Ae; ve jAnane ke mauke the, tuma jAna nahIM paae| jAna lete to phira unakA AnA baMda ho jaataa| jAnA nahIM, jAge nahIM ki krAMti zurU huii| krAMti phira ThaharatI nhiiN| jJAna ko jIvana meM badalane ke lie koI kRtya nahIM karanA pdd'taa| jJAna kI paribhASA yahI hai : jo apane Apa kRtya bana jaae| jo jJAna kRtya na bane, jise banAnA par3e, vaha jJAna hI nahIM; vaha kisI se udhAra le liyA hogaa| vaha tumhArI samajha nahIM, tumhArI dRSTi nahIM, vaha kisI aura kI dRSTi hogii| buddha kA pahalA sUtra hai: 'sArathI dvArA dAnta kie gae ghor3e ke samAna jisakI iMdriyAM zAMta ho gaI haiM, vaise ahaMkArarahita, anAsrava puruSa kI devatA bhI spRhA karate haiN|' __ eka-eka zabda ko gaura se samajhanA, kyoMki unake sAtha bar3I galata vyAkhyAeM jur3I rahI haiN| aura karIba-karIba galata vyAkhyAeM itanI prAcIna ho gaI haiM ki jAne-anajAne, hama sabhI unakI giraphta meM A gae haiN| "sArathI dvArA dAnta kie gae ghor3e ke smaan|' agara tuma bauddha bhikSuoM se pUcho to ve kaheMge, jaise sArathI ghor3e ko damana kara detA hai, jaise sArathI ghor3e para lagAma bAMdha detA hai, jaise sArathI kor3e se ghor3e ko majabUra kara detA hai, aise hI jisa vyakti ne apanI iMdriyoM ko damana kiyA hai, kor3oM se mArA hai, sArathI kI taraha lagAmoM se bAMdhA hai, hajAra taraha ke kaSTa die haiM tAki iMdriyAM jhuka jAeM, tapa kiyA hai--aisA ve artha kreNge| cUka ho rahI hai| ___ tuma phira se kisI sArathI ko ghor3e ko zikSaNa dete dekho| agara sArathI kuzala hai to kor3A sirpha dikhAtA hai, mAratA nhiiN| agara mAratA hai to sArathI nahIM hai| agara sArathI aura bhI kuzala hai to sirpha kor3A pAsa hI rakhatA hai, dikhAtA bhI nhiiN| jo dikhAtA hai, vaha abhI bhI kuzalatA ke mArga para jA rahA hai| agara sArathI aura bhI kuzala hai to kor3e kI sirpha aphavAha phailAtA hai, sAtha bhI nahIM rkhtaa| . ghor3e ko ThIka-ThIka sArathI prema karatA hai, mitratA banAtA haiM, thapathapAtA hai, snAna karavAtA hai, ghor3e se maitrI sAdhatA hai, ghor3e aura apane bIca eka aMtarsaMvAda kI sthiti banAtA hai, ghor3e kI bhASA samajhane kI koziza karatA hai, apanI bhASA ghor3e ko samajhAne kI koziza karatA hai| jarmanI meM eka bahuta prasiddha ghor3A thaa| haMsa usa ghor3e kA nAma thaa| usase jyAdA prasiddha ghor3A duniyA meM dUsarA kabhI nahIM huA; kucha hI varSa pahale mraa| usa ghor3e kI sAre jagata meM khyAti ho gaI thii| dUra-dUra se usake loga darzana karane Ate the| kyoMki usa ghor3e ne eka adabhuta camatkAra dikhalAnA zurU kiyA thA; aura vaha yaha ki vaha kucha gaNita ke savAla hala karane lagA thaa| tuma usase pUcho, do aura do kitane? to vaha apane paira se TApa mArakara cAra coTa kara detaa| 173

Page #187
esa dhammo sanaMtano bahuta dina taka yaha bAta clii| lekina eka vaijJAnika ne koI tIna varSa mehanata kI usake sAtha aura taba vaha pakar3a pAyA ki mAmalA kyA thaa| ghor3A kucha buddhimAna nahIM thA, ghor3e ko kucha patA hI nahIM thA saMkhyA kA aura gaNita kaa| lekina sArathI aura ghor3e ke bIca eka aMtarsaMvAda bana gayA thaa| to vaha sArathI pAsa khar3A rhtaa| ghor3A sirpha itanA jAnatA thA ki sArathI jaba sira jhukAtA, taba vaha TApa roka detA; isase jyAdA kucha jAnatA nahIM thaa| lekina usane sArI duniyA ke bar3e-bar3e buddhimAnoM ko dhokhA de diyaa| ___ aba vaha sira jhukAnA bhI itanA bArIka thA ki isa vaijJAnika ko bhI tIna sAla laga gae yaha bAta pakar3ane meM ki yaha AdamI jarA sA sira jhukAtA hai aura ghor3A TApa roka detA hai| jaba taka vaha sira nahIM jhukAtA, vaha TApa mAratA rahatA hai| hisAba sArathI karatA hai, izArA sArathI karatA hai, ghor3A sirpha izArA pakar3atA hai| usane bar3e-bar3e gaNita ke savAla hala kie| vaha sadA ThIka-ThIka uttara detaa| __ aura yaha vaijJAnika bhI pakar3a na pAtA, eka bAra galatI ho gaI; sArathI se gaNita meM galatI ho gaI, isalie ghor3e se galatI ho gii| galatI ke kAraNa sArathI thor3A acakacA gayA, kyoMki ghor3A jhaMjhaTa meM par3A jA rahA hai| isase thor3A khayAla usako AyA ki jarUra karatA kucha hai sArathI, ghor3A sirpha anugamana kara rahA hai| jo kuzala sArathI hai, vaha ghor3e se prema nirmita karatA hai| ghor3e kI bhASA jAnanI jarUrI hai, agara ghor3e kI mAlakiyata karanI ho| mAra-pITakara jo ghor3e ke Upara savAra ho jAtA hai, vaha koI sArathI thor3e hI hai, vaha to hiMsA se savAra ho gayA hai| ' aba yaha maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki duniyA meM do taraha se loga apanI iMdriyoM para savAra ho sakate haiM : eka ve, jo jabaradastI kor3e mArakara, nirIha iMdriyoM ko satAkara, nirdoSa iMdriyoM ke sAtha hiMsA kA vyavahAra karake, bhUkhA mArakara, ratajagA karavAkara, upavAsa-anazana se, hajAra taraha ke kaSTa, dhUpa meM khar3e hokara, kAMToM para leTakara, iMdriyoM ke sAtha hiMsA karane ke dvArA iMdriyoM ko vaza meM karate hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| iMdriyAM vaza meM hotI nahIM, kevala jar3a ho jAtI haiM, mRtavata ho jAtI haiN| isalie tuma apane tyAgiyoM meM jIvana kI utphullatA na dekhoge, jo honI caahie| jo ki bhogI meM dikhAI par3atI hai, utanI utphullatA bhI tumhAre tyAgI meM dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| tumhAre bhogI meM bhI kabhI-kabhI nRtya kI bhanaka AtI hai, vaha bhI tumhAre tyAgI meM nahIM aatii| tyAgI to nAcatA huA honA thaa| jise jIvana kA parama AnaMda milA ho, jise jIvana kA satya milA ho, usakI to gaMdha badala jAnI thI; usake pAsa to phUla hI phUla khila jAne the| jisake jIvana meM paramAtmA jhAMkA ho, usake jIvana meM tuma kaisI udAsI dekhate ho? kaisI murdagI dekhate ho? jaise kabristAna cAroM tarapha ho uske| jaise lAzoM se ghirA baiThA ho--baiThA hai ghirA, apanI hI lAza se; baiThA hai marA, apanI 174

Page #188
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI hI lAza se| iMdriyAM mAra DAlI, mAlakiyata nahIM huii| paramAtmA nahIM milA hai, saMsAra kho gayA hai| ___ ise maiM phira doharA duuN| saMsAra kA kho jAnA hI paramAtmA kA milanA nahIM hai, yadyapi paramAtmA kA milanA jarUrI rUpa se saMsAra kA kho jAnA hai| saMsAra kho gayA hai, saMsAra chor3a diyA hai, jabaradastI kI hai, lekina paramAtmA isake hRdaya kI khir3akI se jhAMkA nhiiN| anyathA jaise sUryodaya ho, aisI isake bhItara koI jyoti tumheM dikhAI pdd'tii| isake zabda-zabda meM gIta hotA, isake uThane-baiThane meM eka aura hI havA hotI, kisI aura hI loka kI khabara hotii| isakA vyaktitva gAtA huA hotA, jaise eka mastI chAI ho| bina pIe jaise pUrI madhuzAlA pI gayA ho| eka khumAra, aisA ki jisakI gaharAI na AMkI jA sake; eka aisI mastI, jisako samajhane-samajhAne kA koI upAya na pAyA jA sake; aisI atayaM khuzI, jisakA bAhara koI kAraNa na dikhAI par3atA ho; jo bhItara se hI AtI ho aura bhara-bhara jAtI ho| tuma isa vyaktitva meM jharane paate| lekina vaisA kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| - kabhI koI buddha, kabhI koI mahAvIra meM dikhAI par3A hai, lekina unake pIche calane vAle meM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| kahIM koI cUka ho rahI hai| cUka yahI ho rahI hai ki jo buddhoM ne kahA hai, usakI bar3I galata vyAkhyA ho gaI hai| aura galata isalie ho gaI hai ki jo sarala thA, jo hama kara sakate the, vaha hamane kara liyA hai| yaha bahuta hI AsAna hai| ghor3e ke Upara kor3e barasA dene se AsAna aura kyA hogA? bar3I tRpti milatI hai| loga duSTa haiN| abhI dUsaroM ke sAtha duSTa haiM, vahI duSTatA apane para lagA dene meM bar3I dera nahIM lgtii| abhI dUsaroM ko satAne meM majA lete haiM, phira isI prakriyA ko apane para thopa lene meM koI jyAdA ar3acana nahIM aatii| prakriyA to sadhI-sadhAI hai, sirpha thor3I sI dizA badalanI hotI hai| hiMsA auroM ke sAtha baMda ho jAtI hai, apane sAtha zurU ho jAtI hai| . tuma apane maMdiroM meM, apanI masjidoM meM, apane gurudvAroM meM na mAlUma kisa-kisa taraha ke hiMsaka logoM kI pUjA kara rahe ho| tuma jarA gaura se dekho, ve kara kyA rahe haiM? jo tumane dUsaroM ke sAtha kiyA hai, vahI ve apane sAtha kara rahe haiN| tuma dUsaroM para krodhI ho, ve khuda para krodhI haiN| __ tumhAre krodha kA patA cala jAtA hai, kyoMki dUsarA kyoM baradAzta kare? unake krodha kA patA nahIM calatA, kyoMki vahAM koI dUsarA hai nahIM, khuda hI haiN| apane ko koI satAe to zikAyata bhI kisase kare? zikavA bhI kyA ho? apane ko hI satAe to kahane kisase jAe? aura jaba isa satAne ke AdhAra para pUjA mila jAtI ho, caraNoM meM phUla car3hane lagate hoM, sira jhukane lagate hoM, to ahaMkAra ko majA A jAtA hai| ahaMkAra hI hiMsA kA sUtra hai| 175

Page #189
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma dUsaroM ke prati bhI hiMsA se bhara jAte ho, jahAM tumhAre ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| ise samajha lenA / dUsaroM ke prati tuma hiMsA karate ho tabhI, jaba tumhAre ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| apane prati hiMsA karane vAle AdamI ke ahaMkAra ko bar3A rasa Ane lagatA hai, bar3A bharane lagatA hai ahNkaar| loga pUjA dete haiM, zraddhA dete haiM, sammAna dete haiM / tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA... / I eka jaina muni mujhe milane Ae the; unhoMne merI kucha bAteM sunI hoMgI, kucha kitAbeM par3hI hoMgI, unako jamIM / soca-vicArazIla AdamI mAlUma par3ate the| kahane lage, chor3a denA cAhatA hUM yaha / samajha meM AyA hai ki abhI taka sirpha apane ko satAtA rahA huuN| aura aba kaThinAI ho gaI hai, jaba se ApakI bAta samajha meM AnI zurU huI hai, taba se yaha eka naI becainI zurU ho gaI hai ki yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM? ise chor3a denA cAhatA huuN| to maiMne kahA, pUchanA kisase hai ? ise lete vakta mujhase nahIM pUchA thA, ise chor3ate vakta mujhase pUchane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? unhoMne kahA, pUchanA jarUrI hai, kyoMki maiM pacAsa sAla kA huA; abhI jo mere caraNoM meM sira rakhate haiM, ve mujhe ghara meM bartana sApha karane kI naukarI bhI dene ko rAjI na hoNge| mujhameM koI aura yogyatA nahIM hai, basa yahI eka yogyatA hai-- apane ko satAne kI, upavAsa karane kI, vrata karane kI, niyama karane kI; yahI eka yogyatA hai / yahI merI pUjA aura zraddhA kA AdhAra hai| yaha maiM chor3a detA hUM to jo mere caraNoM meM sira rakhate haiM, Aja saba kucha luTAne ko taiyAra haiM mere lie, ve mujhe ghara meM bartana sApha karane kI bhI naukarI na deMge; isalie pUchanA jarUrI hai| usa dina mujhe khayAla AyA ki tuma jinakI pUjA kara rahe ho, tumane kabhI socA ki agara ve apane ko satAnA baMda kara deM, to tuma unameM pUjA yogya kucha bhI pAoge ? unake jIvana meM koI sRjana hai? unake jIvana meM sraSTA kI koI jhalaka hai ? ve suMdara gIta banA sakeMge, mUrtiyAM raca sakeMge, citra banA sakeMge, koI AviSkAra kara sakeMge, cikitsaka ho sakeMge, zikSaka ho sakeMge - kyA ho sakeMge ? unake jIvana meM aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| 1 taba mujhe dikhAI par3anA zurU huA; taba maiMne gaura se dekhanA zurU kiyA to mujhe lagA ki jIvana meM jo loga kisI bhI bhAMti saphala nahIM ho pAte, jIvana kI pratispardhA meM jo kahIM bhI Tika nahIM pAte, jo sabhI taraha se pratibhAhIna haiM, ve hI tumhAre saMnyAsI bana gae haiN| itanA to koI bhI kara sakatA hai| khuda ko satAne meM koI pratibhA kI jarUrata hai? mUr3ha se mUr3ha vyakti yaha kara sakatA hai / - vastutaH to sirpha mUr3ha hI kara sakatA hai; jisameM thor3I buddhi ho, vaha karegA kaise ? kyA use yaha dikhAI na par3egA - jo dUsare ke sAtha karanA galata hai, vaha apane sAtha karanA sahI kaise ho sakatA hai ? - 176

Page #190
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI jIsasa kA prasiddha vacana hai ki tuma dUsaroM ke sAtha vahI karanA, jo tuma cAhate ho ki dUsare tumhAre sAtha kreN| isake sAtha hI maiM eka vacana aura jor3a denA cAhatA hUM : tuma apane sAtha bhI vahI karanA, jo tuma mAnate ho ki dUsare ke sAtha karanA ucita hai| jo dUsare ke sAtha karanA taka anucita hai, vaha apane sAtha to karanA anucita hogA hii| hiMsA ko tuma Atma-hiMsA mata banA lenaa| aura aksara hiMsA Atma-hiMsA saralatA se bana jAtI hai| __isalie isa sUtra ke jo artha kie gae haiM, ve artha buniyAdI rUpa se galata haiN| una arthoM meM aisA bhAva hai ki jaisA ghor3e ko mAra-pITakara koI basa meM le Ae, aise hI tuma apane ko mAra-pITa karake basa meM le aanaa| yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha asaMbhava hai| iMdriyoM ko samajhanA hogA, zarIra ko samajhanA hogA, zarIra kI bhASA ko samajhanA hogaa| tuma zarIra meM base ho| tumheM zarIra meM rahanA hai| tumheM zarIra kA upayoga karanA hai| bhoga ke lie hI nahIM, tumheM dhyAna ke lie bhI zarIra kA upayoga karanA hai| . isa ghor3e ko mAra mata ddaalnaa| isa ghor3e ko aisA na karanA ki khAnA khilAnA baMda kara do, tAki itanA dIna-hIna ho jAe ki tuma jahAM calAo, vahIM cle| kyoMki isakI UrjA hI kho jAe, isameM koI zakti hI na rhe| yaha zarIra to zaktizAlI ho; kyoMki isI zarIra kI taraMgoM para yAtrA karanI hai| yaha zarIra saMsAra meM hI nahIM lAtA, yahI zarIra paramAtmA meM bhI le jAtA hai| isI zarIra se usake dvAra bhI khuleNge| yaha zarIra maMdira hai| isalie maiM isa sUtra kI vyAkhyA karatA hUM: eka kuzala sArathI ghor3e ke sAtha dostI bAMdhatA hai, gaharI maitrI sthApita karatA hai, prema kA hAtha phailAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre... aura prema kA hAthaM kauna nahIM samajhatA? ghor3e bhI samajha lete haiN| prema kA hAtha kauna nahIM samajhatA? prema ke hAtha ko samajhane ke lie buddhimAnI kI jarUrata nahIM, kevala hRdaya dhar3akatA ho, basa kAphI hai| prema ke hAtha ko zarIra bhI samajha letA hai| . tumane kabhI yaha khayAla kiyA? zarIra zAstra kI bhASA na samajheM, prema kI bhASA samajha letA hai| agara koI tumhAre hAtha para hAtha prema se rakhe to kyA tumheM samajhane meM dera lagatI hai? kabhI mAM apane beTe ko cAMTA bhI mAra detI hai, cAMTA to vahI hai, lekina bhItara hAtha meM prema kI UrjA hai| phira koI aura use cAMTA mAra detA hai, cAMTA vahI hai, bhautikazAstra kucha bheda na kara pAegA; donoM meM eka hI ghaTanA ghaTI hai, lekina beTe ke hRdaya meM vyAkhyA bar3I bhinna hai| mAM ke prati vaha krodha se nahIM bharatA. zAyada aura bhI gahare anugraha se bhara jAtA hai| usane mArA, vaha prema ke hI kaarnn| kisI dUsare ne mArA, vaha prema ke kAraNa nhiiN| hAtha kI UrjA badala jAtI hai| hAtha kI uSmA badala jAtI hai| zarIra bhI bhASA samajhatA hai| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA? kisI vyakti ke pAsa 177

Page #191
esa dhammo sanaMtano baiThakara, acAnaka praphullatA tumhAre bhItara sarakane lagatI hai, subagane lagatI hai| kisI dUsare vyakti ke pAsa baiThakara, acAnaka tuma dIna-hIna mAlUma hone lagate ho| kucha tumhAre bhItara sikur3ane lagatA hai| kisI vyakti ke pAsa Ate hI, jaise subaha karIba A jAe; aura kisI dUsare vyakti ke pAsa Ate hI, jaise subaha dUra ho jaae| kisI vyakti ke pAsa Ate hI, jaise phUla khilane lageM, aura kisI vyakti ke pAsa Ate hI, jaise saba mujha jaae| zarIra kI bhASA hai| zarIra kI bhASA ko samajhanA hogaa| zarIra kI bhASA ko jisane samajhanA zurU kiyA, vahI sArathI hai| zarIra se lar3anA nahIM hai, yaha to pAgalapana hai| jisakI tuma savArI kara sakate ho, jo tumheM dUra-dUra kI yAtrA para le jAtA hai, usake sAtha saMgharSa meM utara jAnA nipaTa ajJAna hai| 'sArathI dvArA dAnta kie gae ghor3e ke smaan|' dAnta kA artha, sArathI ke prema meM zAMta ho gae ghor3e ke smaan| sArathI ke prema, sArathI kI samajha, sArathI ke anugraha meM ghor3A jaise dAnta ho jAtA hai, jhuka jAtA hai, svIkAra kara letA hai| kyoMki eka bAta sArathI kI samajha meM A jAtI hai ghor3e ko ki ghor3A jitanA apane ko cAhatA hai, usase bhI jyAdA sArathI cAhatA hai| eka bAta samajha meM A jAe ghor3e ko ki jo maiM karUMgA, usameM zAyada bhUla bhI ho jAe, sArathI jo karegA, usameM bhUla na hogii| sArathI mujhase jyAdA samajhadAra hai-basa, paryApta hai| ghor3A zAMta hokara pIche calane lagatA hai| jaise choTA baccA apane pitA kA hAtha pakar3a letA hai aura sAtha cala par3atA hai; yaha jAnatA hai ki maiM bhaTaka jAUM, pitA na bhttkeNge| ve jyAdA jAnate haiM, jIvana unhoMne jyAdA dekhA, rAste unhoMne jyAdA pahacAne haiN| hAtha pakar3a liyA, bAta bhUla jAtI hai| phira vaha mastI se calatA hai| bhalA pitA parezAna ho, ciMtita ho ki kahIM bhUla na jAe, bhaTaka na jAe, lekina beTe ko aba koI ciMtA nahIM hai| vaha aura hajAra bAteM karatA hai, lekina bhaTakane kI koI ciMtA nhiiN| jisa dina tumhArA zarIra aura tumhAre bIca maitrI kA saMbaMdha bana jAtA hai, jisa dina tuma kuzala ho jAte ho zarIra kI bhASA samajhane meM aura zarIra ko apanI bhASA samajhAne meM, usa dina zarIra tumhAre pIche calane lagatA hai; usa dina iMdriyAM yahAM-vahAM nahIM bhAgatIM, tumhAre pIche calI AtI haiN| jaise gar3arie ke pIche usakI bher3eM calI AtI haiM, aisI tumhArI iMdriyoM kA samUha tumhAre pIche calA AtA hai| aura yaha bar3e AnaMda kA anubhava hai, jaba tumhArI iMdriyAM tumhAre pIche AtI haiN| ___abhI to aisA hai, sabhI iMdriyAM sabhI dizAoM meM bhAga rahI haiN| tuma kabhI eka ke pIche bhAgate ho, kabhI dUsare ke pIche bhAgate ho, kabhI tIsare ke pIche bhAgate ho| tumhArA sArA jIvana ApAdhApI ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nhiiN| aMta meM tuma pAoge ki daur3a-dhUpa bahuta huI, hAtha kucha bhI na lgaa| aMta meM tuma pAoge, jahAM khar3e the, 178

Page #192
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI vahIM samApta ho ge| Ae bhI loga, baiThe bhI, uTha bhI khar3e hue - maiM jA hI DhUMr3hatA terI mahaphila meM raha gayA tuma jagaha hI khojate hue kahAM khar3e hoM, kahAM baiThe-eka iMdriya ke pIche bhAge, dUsarI ke bhAge, tIsarI ke bhaage| tuma isa bibUcana meM, isa viDaMbanA meM hI rhe| __Ae bhI loga, baiThe bhI, uTha bhI khar3e hue| koI buddha AtA hai--AtA bhI hai, baiThatA bhI hai, uTha bhI khar3A hotA hai; jIvana kA sAra bhI le letA hai, jIvana kA nicor3a le letA hai; aura Age kI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| aura tuma! maiM jA hI DhUMr3hatA terI mahaphila meM raha gayA __ marate vakta jIvana hAtha se jaba cUka jAe, taba kahIM aisA na ho ki tumhAre mana meM bhI yahI khayAla raha jAe Ae bhI loga, baiThe bhI, uTha bhI khar3e hue yaha raha jAegA, agara iMdriyoM ke pIche daur3ate rhe| merI bAta thor3I kaThina mAlUma hogii| maiM tumase kahatA hUM: iMdriyoM ke pIche mata daudd'naa| maiM tumase yaha bhI kahatA hUM : iMdriyoM ko mAra-pITakara apane pIche mata kara lenaa| kyoMki jisa vyakti ne mAra-pITakara iMdriyoM ko pIche kara liyA hai, vaha bhalA lage dekhane meM ki iMdriyAM usake pIche cala rahI haiM, saca nahIM hai yh| vaha iMdriyoM ke pIche lagA rhegaa| kyoMki pUre vakta jisako mAra-pITakara pIche kiyA hai, usakA khayAla rakhanA par3egA-bhAga na nikle| tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko gaura se dekhanA; tumase bhI jyAdA bhayabhIta! kaMpa rahe haiM, Dara rahe haiN| koI iMdriya chiTaka na jaae| koI vAsanA nikala na jAe yhaaN-vhaaN| itane prANa jahAM kaMpate hoM, itanA jahAM bhaya ho, vahAM paramAtmA kA praveza ho sakegA? buddha ne kahA hai, mahAvIra na kahA hai, abhaya usake Agamana kA dvAra hai| to itane bhaya meM vaha A sakegA? __nahIM, vaha AtA hai taba, jaba tuma mastI se gIta gAte calate ho| tuma apanI bAMsurI bajAte calate ho aura iMdriyAM tumhAre pIche calatI haiN| kRSNa kA pratIka isI tarapha izArA hai| loga bar3I galatI kara lie haiM aura galata artha kara lie haiN| kRSNa kA bAMsurI bajAnA aura gopiyoM kA unake cAroM tarapha nAcanA-rAsa kI jo kalpanA hai, vaha yahI hai| iMdriyAM gopiyAM haiM aura jaba AtmA kI bAMsurI bajane lagatI hai, ve cAroM tarapha nAcane lagatI haiN| rAsa zurU ho jAtA hai| ___kahate haiM, kRSNa kI solaha hajAra gopiyAM thIM--solaha hajAra vaasnaaeN| yaha to sirpha pratIka saMkhyA hai| isakA artha hotA hai, hajAra-hajAra; bahuta vAsanAeM haiM--solaha hajAra--lekina agara bhItara kI bAMsurI bajane lage, kRSNa kA AvirbhAva ho, taba ve 179

Page #193
esa dhammo sanaMtano sabhI gopiyAM bana jAtI haiM: ve solaha hajAra tamhAre AsapAsa nAcane lagatI haiN| ___ sabhI parama puruSoM ke pAsa rAsa banA hai| aura jahAM rAsa na bane, samajhanA kahIM koI cUka ho gii| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, kRSNa ke pAsa hI gopiyAM nahIM nAcatI thIM. maiMne unheM buddha ke pAsa bhI nAcate dekhA hai; aba bhI dekhatA huuN| yaha sadA hI hogA, yaha honA hI caahie| isake atirikta koI upAya nahIM hai| jaba AtmA mastI ke gIta gAtI hai, iMdriyAM sarAbora hokara nAcane lagatI haiN| ____ iMdriyAM tumheM tabhI taka bhaTakAtI haiM, jaba taka tuma kore ho aura AnaMda se zUnya ho| isalie iMdriyAM tumheM bhaTakA pAtI haiN| kyoMki ve choTA-moTA sukha kA jo tumheM AzvAsana detI haiM, vaha abhI tumheM sukha mAlUma par3atA hai| jaba tuma bhItara AnaMda se bhare hote ho, jaba tuma unheM itanA AnaMda de pAte ho, jaba tuma una para AnaMda kI varSA kara pAte ho, taba-iMdriyAM kahAM jAtI haiM? bAjAra chUTa jAtA hai| . aura jaba iMdriyAM tRpta hokara tumhArA pIchA karatI haiM, anugamana karatI haiM, tumhAre sAtha nAcatI huI calatI haiM, taba jiMdagI, jiMdagI banI; taba yAtrA, dharma-yAtrA banI; taba kAravAM paramAtmA kI tarapha claa| 'sArathI dvArA dAnta kie gae ghor3e ke samAna jisakI iMdriyAM zAMta ho gaI haiN|' iMdriyAM zAMta hI taba hotI haiM, jaba unheM itanA mila jAtA hai, jitanA unhoMne kabhI socA hI na thA; aura koI upAya nahIM hai| tuma jabaradastI zAMta karane kI koziza kara rahe ho| tuma isI taraha ho, jaise ki koI mAM apane bacce ko DarA-dhamakA kara baiThA de eka kone meM DaMDA batAkara ki baiTha vahAM kone meM; hilanA-DulanA nhiiN| dekhA? vaha baiThA rahatA hai dabAe apane ko, muMha lAla ho jAtA hai, AMsU baha rahe haiM, hilatA-DulatA nhiiN| lekina bhItara dekho, tUphAna ubala rahA hai| aise hI tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsI haiM; baiThe haiM narka-svarga ke Dara se, bhaya se koI DaMDA sAmane lie khar3A hai, hila-Dula nahIM sakate-lekina bhItara jarA unake dekho, bhItara ve bhI apane dekhane meM Darate haiM, zAMta nahIM huA hai kucha bhii| kyoMki zAMti to AnaMda kI chAyA hai| zAMti kA artha hai : tRpti| zAMti kA artha hai : pA liyA jo pAnA thA; pA liyA jo socA thA; pA liyA jyAdA, jitanA cAhA thaa| svapna bhI jisake na dekha sakate the, vaha bhI pA liyaa| mere khvAboM ke darIce se ye jhAMkA kisane nIMda kI jhIla pe ye kisane kamala phailAe. jaise hI AnaMda kI kiraNa utaratI hai, kamala hI kamala phaila jAte haiN| tuma AnaMdita hote ho, zAMti tumhAre cAroM tarapha ghanIbhUta ho jAtI hai| AnaMdita vyakti kA lakSaNa hai shaaNti| zAMti ko sIdhA mata cAhanA, zAMti pariNAma hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; ve kahate haiM, zAMta honA hai| maiM kahatA hUM, pahale masta to 180

Page #194
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI ho lo| ve kahate haiM, mastI vagairaha se hameM kucha lenA-denA nahIM, hameM zAMta honA hai| maiM unase kahatA hUM, pahale nAca to lo| ve kahate haiM, Apa bhI kyA bAteM kara rahe haiM ? hama zAMta hone Ae haiN| unako maiM kaise samajhAUM ki zAMti jo hai, vaha koI sIdhA lakSya nahIM hai| zAMti kA artha hai: tRpti, paritRpti, paritoSa / zAMti kA artha hai : aisI gahana tRpti ki aba vAsanA kI koI lahara nahIM uThatI / jaise jaba bhUkha lagI ho to kaise zAMta hooge, kaho ? jaba bhUkha lagI ho, kaise zAMta hooge ? jaba peTa meM Aga jalatI ho, kaise zAMta hooge ? jaba pyAsa lagI ho aura kaMTha jalatA ho aura cAroM tarapha registAna ho, kaise zAMta hooge ? lekina jaba kaMTha ko jala mila jAe, kSudhA zAMta ho to eka paritoSa chA jaae| aisI hI bhItara kI bhI kSudhA jaba zAMta hotI hai aura bhItara kI atRpti jAtI hai, AnaMda barasatA hai, taba zAMti AtI hai| buddha ke pAsa zAMti hai jarUra, kyoMki bhItara koI nAca uThA hai / buddha ke pIche calane vAle cUka gae bAta; unhoMne samajhA, zAMta honA hai| khayAla rakhanA, pariNAma ko kabhI bhI lakSya nahIM banAyA jA sakatA; pariNAma to pariNAma hai| jaise samajho ki sau DigrI taka pAnI garma hotA hai to pariNAma meM bhApa apane Apa bana jAtI hai| aba agara tuma bhApa banAne kI sIdhI hI koziza meM laga jAo aura yaha bhUla hI jAo ki sau DigrI taka pAnI ke garma hue binA bhApa nahIM banatI to tuma muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| tuma bar3I ar3acana meM par3oge / bhApa banegI kaise ? bhApa pariNAma hai| kAraNa maujUda kara do, pariNAma apane Apa ghaTa jAtA hai| AnaMda kI sau DigrI jaba pUrI hotI hai, jaba AnaMda kA ahobhAva hotA hai, taba zAMti hotI hai| azAMti kyA hai, ise samajhane kI koziza kro| azAMti yahI hai ki kahIM koI tRpti nhiiN| azAMti yahI hai ki jahAM bhI jAte haiM, bhUkha miTatI nahIM, pyAsa miTatI nhiiN| azAMti yahI hai ki jo bhI karate haiM, kucha phala hAtha lagatA nahIM; isalie azAMta haiN| agara aise meM zAMta ho gae to bar3I kaThinAI hogI; phira to tuma khoja se vaMcita hI raha jAoge / paramAtmA kI bar3I anukaMpA hai ki tumheM zAMta nahIM hone detaa| zAMta to tuma tabhI ho sakoge, jaba maMjila A jaae| zAMta to tuma tabhI ho sakoge, jaba AnaMda kI khoja ho jaae| yaha azAMti zubha hai, ise miTAne kI koziza mata karanA; ise samajhane kI koziza krnaa| yaha azAMti sUcaka hai| yaha to khabara detI hai ki tuma cUka rahe ho / yaha to iMgita karatI hai, yaha to tharmAmITara hai| yaha to batAtI hai bhara ki tuma cUka rahe ho kahIM / kahIM jIvana galata jA rahA hai| pyAsa kahIM jA rahI hai aura jisa jala ko 181

Page #195
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma khoja rahe ho, vaha jala nahIM hai| jo jala tuma socate ho mila gayA, vaha jala nahIM hai| pyAsa bar3hatI jA rahI hai, Aga bar3hatI jA rahI hai, tuma azAMta hote jA rahe ho| yaha kevala isa bAta kI khabara hai, kahIM aura khojo; kisI aura dizA meM khojo| cala cuke bAhara, bhItara clo| kara cuke bahuta yAda saMsAra kI--Ao jikre-yAra kareM-paramAtmA kI yAda kro| bahuta khoja cuke dUsare meM, bahuta khoda cuke dUsare meM, kucha bhI na pAyA; jala AtA nhiiN| calo, aba apane meM khodeN| ___ eka yAtrA vyartha jA rahI hai, isalie tuma azAMta ho| yAtrA sArthaka hone lage, tatkSaNa zAMti AnI zurU ho jAtI hai| dizA meM cala bhI par3o to tatkSaNa tuma pAoge, ThaMDI havAeM Ane lagIM, suvAsita havAeM Ane lgiiN| usa dizA meM mur3ate hI zAMti paMkha phailAne lagatI hai| 'sArathI dvArA dAnta kie gae ghor3e ke samAna jisakI iMdriyAM zAMta ho gaI haiN|' . zAMta kI nahIM gaI haiM, ho gaI haiN| zAMta kI, cUke zAMta huIM, paayaa| karane aura hone kA pharka khayAla meM rkhnaa| karanA to jabaradastI bhI ho sakatA hai-jabaradastI hI hotA hai--honA jabaradastI nahIM hotaa| tuma sirpha Ayojana juTAo, tuma sirpha kAraNa pUre kara do, tuma paristhiti banAo, eka dina acAnaka ho jAtA hai| honA sadA prasAdarUpa hai| tumhAre karane se ho, aisA nahIM; tumhAre karane se nahIM hotA, tuma sirpha vyavasthA juTA dete ho, tuma dvAra kholakara khar3e ho jAte ho; phira sUraja ugatA hai, bhItara calA AtA hai| tuma itanA hI kara sakate ho ki dvAra kholakara khar3e rho| ___ tuma sau DigrI taka pAnI ko garma kara do, IMdhana juTA do, Aga jalA do| phira sau DigrI para pAnI apane se bhApa bana jAtA hai| phira tumheM pAnI ko khIMca-khIMcakara bhApa nahIM banAnA pdd'taa| __ tuma paudhoM ko pAnI de do, dhUpa de do, khAda de do, phira tumheM khIMca-khIMcakara phUla bAhara nikAlane nahIM par3ate; ve apane se umagate Ate haiN| phUla paidA nahIM kie jAte, paidA hote haiN| hAM, phUla paidA hone ke lie vyavasthA tuma juTA do, bs| mAlI phUla paidA nahIM karatA, phUla paidA ho sakeM, isake lie jarUrI vyavasthA juTAtA hai| khAda DAlatA hai, bhUmi taiyAra karatA hai, pAnI sIMcatA hai aura prArthanA karatA hai| kyA kara sakatA hai aura? prArthanA karatA hai ki khileM phUla, abhIpsA karatA hai ki khileM phUla, pratIkSA karatA hai ki khileM phuul| vyavasthA pUrI kara detA hai, kisI dina phUla khilate haiN| usa dina mAlI yaha na kahegA ki maiMne khilaae| phUla to sadA paramAtmA hI khilAtA hai| phUla to sadA astitva se khilate haiM, hama sirpha Ayojana karate haiN| ___ agara tuma kisI bar3e cikitsaka se pUcho to vaha yahI kahegA ki hama davA dete haiM, marIja ko ArAma dete haiM, svAsthya nahIM dete; sirpha iMtajAma kara dete haiN| svAsthya 182

Page #196
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI to apane se hI AtA hai| svAsthya ke mArga kI bAdhAeM alaga kara dete haiM, lekina svAsthya ko khIMcakara to koI bhI nahIM lA sktaa| sirpha bIca meM koI ar3acana na rahe, koI dvAra baMda na rahe, koI zilA, koI caTTAna aTakI na rahe, vaha hama haTA dete haiM; phira hama pratIkSA karate haiN| isalie ThIka-ThIka cikitsaka sadA prArthanApUrNa hotA hai| aura jo prArthanApUrNa hotA hai, vahI ThIka cikitsA kara pAtA hai| kyoMki svAsthya sirpha bImArI kA alaga ho jAnA nahIM hai, bImArI ke alaga ho jAne para kucha ghaTatA hai anahonA; utaratA hai kucha pAra se| svAsthya kI koI vyAkhyA nahIM hai, svAsthya kI koI paribhASA nahIM hai| jyAdA se jyAdA hama itanA hI kaha sakate haiM ki bImAra tuma na raho to tuma taiyAra ho svAsthya ke lie; phira zeSa saba usake hAtha meM hai| 'jisakI iMdriyAM zAMta ho gaI haiN|' aura dhyAna rakhanA, bar3I mahatvapUrNa sUcanA baddha isake bAda dete haiN| 'sArathI dvArA dAnta kie gae ghor3e ke samAna jisakI iMdriyAM zAMta ho gaI haiM, vaise ahNkaarrhit...|' jisane zAMta kI haiM, vaha kabhI ahaMkArarahita ho hI nahIM sktaa| usako zAMta karane kA ahaMkAra pakar3a letA hai ki maiMne iMdriyAM zAMta kara dii| maiM tyAgI, maiM AtmavijayI, maiM yaha, maiM vh| jisane iMdriyoM ko zAMta kara diyA jabaradastI, jisane tyAga kara diyA jabaradastI, vaha hisAba gunatA rahatA hai bhItara, kitane lAkha chor3a die| pahale ginatA thA, ikaTThe karatA thA; aba chor3a die to bhI ginatA hai; ginatI jArI rahatI hai| kitane upavAsa kara lie, hisAba rakhatA hai| agara paramAtmA aise kabhI milA to apane pUre khAte-bahI yaha sAmane rakha degA ki dekho| isake mana meM dhanyavAda zAyada hI ho, zikAyata bhalA ho; yaha kahegA, itanA kiyA aura tumane itanI dera lagA dI? nyAya nahIM mAlUma hotaa| aura lucce-laphaMge aura beImAna saba majA kara rahe haiN| . mere pAsa purAne Dhaba ke saMnyAsI A jAte haiM, ve yahI mujhe sadA kahate haiM ki yaha kyA hai ? anyAya ho rahA hai| sAdhu puruSa dukha pA rahe haiM, asAdhu majA kara rahe haiN| ___ maiM unase kahatA hUM, agara tuma sAdhu ho to tuma hI majA kara rahe hooge; koI asAdhu majA kara nahIM sktaa| vaha asAdhu kaise majA kara legA? agara asAdhu majA kara rahA hai to.tuma nAhaka cUka rahe ho, tuma asAdhu ho jaao| sAdhu kA artha hI yaha hai ki vaha AkhirI majA le rahA hai| ____ maiM sAdhu ko parama bhogI kahatA huuN| jinako tuma bhogI kahate ho, ve bar3e tyAgI haiN| paramAtmA ko chor3a rahe haiM, kUr3A-karakaTa ikaTThA kara rahe haiN| inako tuma bhogI kahate ho? parama dhana ko chor3a rahe haiM, ThIkare ikaTThe kara rahe haiM; inako tuma bhogI kahate ho? samAdhi ko chor3a rahe haiM, saMbhoga ko pakar3e baiThe haiM; inako tuma bhogI kahate ho? ye 183

Page #197
esa dhammo sanaMtano tyAgI haiM. ye mahAtyAgI haiN| inakI pUjA karo, inakI arcanA karo, AratI ke thAla sajAo, inakI ratha-yAtrAeM nikaalo| ye bar3A tyAga kie haiN| kaur3I pakar3I hai, hIre chor3e haiM; inase bar3A aura kyA tyAga hogA? jinako tuma tyAgI kahate ho, agara ve saca meM tyAgI haiM, to ve mahAbhogI haiN| unhoMne kaur3I chor3I, hIrA pAyA; isameM tyAga kyA? vyartha chor3A, sArthaka pAyA; isameM tyAga kahAM? buddha kA sUtra bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai, 'vaise ahNkaarrhit...|' buddha puruSa eka-eka zabda bhI tabhI bolate haiM, jaba usameM bar3I gaharI sArthakatA ho| sAdhanA agara tumane kI to ahaMkAra pkdd'egaa| agara samajha jagAI to samajha ke jAgane meM ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai| isalie maiM samajha ko hI ekamAtra sAdhanA kahatA huuN| krodha ko samajho, krodha calA jaaegaa| aura pIche, khAlI jagaha meM yaha ahaMkAra na chUTa jAegA ki maiM akrodhI huuN| krodha ko tabhI gayA huA mAnanA, jaba pIche yaha bAta na raha jAe ki maiM akrodhI huuN| lobha ko tabhI gayA huA mAnanA, jaba pIche yaha bhAva na raha jAe ki maiM alobhI huuN| bhoga ko tabhI gayA huA mAnanA, jaba bhItara yaha bhAva na bane ki maiM tyAgI huuN| agara viparIta bhAva bana jAe, cUka ho gii| isalie to tuma tyAgiyoM, saMnyAsiyoM ke cehare para akar3a dekhate ho| bhArI akar3a hai, unhoMne bar3A kiyA hai| svabhAvataH, jaba koI karatA hai to akar3a hotI hai| tumane kyA kiyA hai? kucha bhI nhiiN| unhoMne bar3A tyAga kiyA hai, dhana-daulata chor3I, ghara-dvAra chor3A, unhoMne kucha kiyA hai; unakI akar3a svAbhAvika hai| jaina muni kisI ko namaskAra nahIM krte| kaise kareM namaskAra! jyAdA se jyAdA AzIrvAda de dete haiM; vaha bhI unakI bar3I kRpA hai| namaskAra nahIM kara sakate kisI ko, hAtha nahIM jor3a sakate kisI ko| tyAgI aura bhogI ko hAtha jor3e? tyAgI aura sAdhAraNajana ko hAtha jor3e? asaMbhava! yaha kisa bhAMti kA tyAga huA? kahIM cUka ho gii| to buddha kahate haiM, 'vaise ahNkaarrhit...|' jisake jIvana meM tyAga AtA hai samajha se; jisane ghor3e ko samajhA hai; zAMta huA ghor3A, zAMta kiyA nahIM; vahI kuzala sArathI hai| 'vaise ahaMkArarahita, anAsrava puruSa kI devatA bhI spRhA karate haiN|' vaise vyakti se to devatA ko bhI, devatAoM ko bhI IrSyA hogI, pratispardhA hogii| devatAoM ko bhI! buddha ne kahA hai ki jaba koI buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai to devatA usake caraNoM meM sira jhukAne Ate haiN| kyoMki devatA kitanI hI UMcAI para hoM sukha ke, lekina sukha bhI baMdhana hai| bhoga kI kitanI hI sUkSmatA ho, iMdriyoM kA jAla maujUda hai| to jaba koI aisI dazA ko upalabdha hotA hai, jahAM iMdriyAM bilakula hI zAMta ho 184

Page #198
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI gaI haiM, jahAM mAlakiyata pUrI ho gaI, jahAM AdamI dukha ke hI pAra na gayA, sukha ke bhI pAra gayA, jahAM AnaMda barasA, jahAM zAMti ghanIbhUta huI, jahAM saba taraha kI uttejanA kSINa ho gaI, jahAM aba koI taraMgeM nahIM uThatIM, mana nistaraMga huA, cetanA aise ho gaI, jaise jhIla para koI lahara na ho, aisI avasthA jahAM bhI ghaTatI hai, sArA astitva hI namaskAra karatA hai / sArA astitva hI IrSyAlu hotA hai| kauna na aisA honA cAhegA ! dekhatI hai mujhe hairAnI se tAroM kI nigAha usa bulaMdI pe ur3A jAtA hai tausana merA aisI ghar3I AtI hai caitanya kI, jaba ki una UMcAiyoM para ur3atI hai cetanA ki jahAM tAre bhI IrSyA se, hairAnI se cauMkakara khar3e raha jAte haiM / dekhatI hai mujhe hairAnI se tAroM kI nigAha usa bulaMdI pe ur3A jAtA hai tausana merA 'suMdara vratadhArI, tAdi pRthvI ke samAna nahIM kSubdha hone vAlA aura iMda kIla ke samAna akaMpa hotA hai, aise puruSa ko kardama - rahita jalAzaya ke samAna saMsAra nahIM hotA hai|' 'suMdara vratadhArI... '' kyA kAraNa par3A hogA buddha ko suMdara bhI jor3ane meM? vratadhArI kahane se kAma na calatA thA ? bAta to kAphI ho jAtI thI : vratadhArI / lekina buddha ko suMdara jor3anA par3A hai| kyoMki vrata bhI asuMdara ho jAte haiM agara ahaMkAra unake pIche palatA ho / ahaMkAra pratyeka vastu ko kurUpa kara jAtA hai | vratoM kA bhI eka sauMdarya hai, lekina vaha tabhI, jaba vrata ghaTate hoM, ghaTAe na jAte hoN| jaba sArathI kor3A mArakara ghor3e ko na calAtA ho / sArathI kA izArA samajhakara ghor3A calatA ho, taba sauMdarya hai / sArathI ke pIche-pIche calatA ho; sArathI ko kahanA bhI na par3atA ho aura pIche calatA ho, aisA prema bana gayA ho sArathI aura ghor3e ke bIca / zarIra pIche AtA ho chAyA kI taraha / zarIra chAyA hai AtmA kI / ise samajhanA / jaise zarIra kI chAyA banatI hai-- jaba taka tumheM AtmA kA patA nahIM hai, taba taka tumhAre lie zarIra hai aura zarIra kI banatI chAyA hai - jisa dina tumheM AtmA kA calegA, usa dina tuma pAoge, are! AtmA hai; AtmA kI chAyA zarIra hai; AtmA kI chAyA kI chAyA bAhara par3a rahI hai / jisa dina tumheM bhItara kA patA calegA, zarIra chAyA kI taraha * tumhAre pIche calane lagatA hai / chAyA ko calAnA to nahIM par3atA / tuma kor3e to nahIM calAte ki chAyA pIche Ae; chAyA AtI hai| jaba taka tumheM apanA patA nahIM hai, tabhI taka ar3acana hai / 'suMdara vratadhArI ... / ' kauna hai suMdara vratadhArI ? jisake vrata samajha se AvirbhUta hue, prajJA se AvirbhUta hue; jisane jIvana ko jAnA, dekhA, pahacAnA, samajhA, jIyA; jo jIvana meM paripakva 185

Page #199
esa dhammo sanaMtano huA; jisakA phala pakA aura girA; kaccA nahIM TUTA; jisake jIvana meM vrata Ae haiN| tuma kabhI-kabhI vrata le lete ho| tuma jAkara maMdira meM vrata le lete ho ki brahmacarya kA vrata letA huuN| tuma vrata kyoM lete ho? agara tumheM samajha A gaI hai to vrata kI koI jarUrata nahIM, tuma brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho gae ho| agara samajha nahIM AI to vrata tuma apane Upara jabaradastI karane ko le rahe ho, tAki bhaya rahe ki maMdira meM vrata liyA hai, samAja ke sAmane vrata liyA hai, kisI sAdhu puruSa ke sAmane vrata liyA hai| aba kaise tor3eM? tuma kisalie vrata lete ho? mere dekhe galata loga hI vrata lete haiN| ThIka loga vrata meM jIte haiM, lene kA koI savAla nhiiN| lene kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki tuma apane bhItara dvaMdva paidA kara rahe ho| tuma kahate ho, bahuta krodha kiyA, aba jAkara kasama khA lete haiM, aba krodhana kreNge| lekina yaha kasama kI jarUrata kyoM hai? kyA abhI bhI krodha karane kI saMbhAvanA hai? kyA tuma socate ho kala tuma phira bhI krodha karoge, agara kasama na lo? to kasama lene se kala Ane vAlA krodha kaise rukegA? kasamoM se krodha ke rukane kA kyA lenA-denA hai? agara kasamoM se krodha rukate hote to sabhI ke ruka sakate the| sabhI kasama le lete; kasama lene meM kyA banatA-bigar3atA hai? nahIM, tuma apane sAtha eka khela khela rahe ho| krodha kisalie AtA hai? jaba bhI ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai, krodha AtA hai| aba tuma usI ahaMkAra kA upayoga krodha ko dabAne ke lie kara rahe ho| tuma kahate ho, jAkara samAja ke sAmane, samUha ke sAmane, vrata le leMge khar3e hokara ki aba hama krodha na kreNge| aba yaha tumhAre ahaMkAra kI akar3a hogii| ki agara tumane krodha kiyA to loga kaheMge, are! girate ho? patita hote ho? ___eka AdamI saMnyAsI ho jAtA hai, muni ho jAtA hai, to loga julUsa nikAlate haiM, zobhAyAtrA nikAlate haiM, bar3A utsava manAte haiN| yaha tarakIba hai| yaha tarakIba hai ki aba lauTanA mata; nahIM to jUte pdd'eNge| kyoMki yaha zobhAyAtrA kA ulaTA ho jaaegaa| mere pAsa saMnyAsI Ate haiM, maiM unako cupacApa de detA huuN| ve kahate haiM, Apa kucha isake lie utsava vagairaha nahIM karate? ___ maiMne kahA, isalie tAki bhAgane kI tumheM suvidhA rhe| tuma kala chor3anA cAho to koI ar3acana na aae| maiM tumhAre saMnyAsa ko ahaMkAra nahIM banAnA caahtaa| yaha tumhArI mauja hai| tumane liyA, tuma chor3anA cAho, tuma chor3a sakate ho| yaha koI vrata nahIM hai, yaha koI kasama nahIM hai, yaha tumhArA bodha hai| agara bodha hI kho gayA aura phira kasama hI hAtha meM raha gaI to kyA kroge| vinobA jI ne eka navavivAhita yuvaka aura yuvatI ko brahmacarya kA vrata dilavA 186

Page #200
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI diyaa| maiM usa Azrama meM mehamAna thA to ve donoM mere pAsa aae| unhoMne kahA, hama bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae haiM; hama bar3I kaThinAI meM par3a gae haiN| tor3eM to kaThinAI; kyoMki lagatA hai, yaha to pApa hogA, bhayaMkara pApa hogaa| na tor3eM to kaThinAI; kyoMki caubIsa ghaMTe sivAya kAmavAsanA ke aura koI vicAra nahIM hai| rAta hama do alaga kamaroM meM sote haiN| maiM apanI tarapha se tAlA lagA letA hUM aura cAbI khir3akI se dUsarI tarapha pheMka detA hUM, tAki rAta kahIM maiM vAsanA ke jvara meM tAlA kholakara pahuMca na jaauuN| to cAbI patnI ke pAsa rahatI hai, vahAM tAlA nahIM hai, vaha khola nahIM sktii| tAlA merI tarapha rahatA hai. vahAM cAbI nahIM hai| ___ magara yaha brahmacarya huA? asuMdara ho gayA vrt| isa brahmacarya se zAMti AegI tuma socate ho? pAgalapana aaegaa| ye donoM ke donoM pAgala ho jAeMge-ye pAgala ho hI gae haiN| ahaMkAra kI ar3acana A rahI hai ab| aba ve kahate haiM ki vrata le liyA hai, saba ke sAmane vrata le liyA, tAliyAM bjiiN| hama khar3e hue to bar3e hama prasanna hue ki koI mahAna kArya kara rahe haiM; aba isako tor3eM kaise? aba ahaMkAra bAdhA bana rahA hai| aba rAtabhara so nahIM skte| aba becaina haiN| abhI yuvA haiM, svAbhAvika hai; galatI unakI nahIM; galatI hogI to vinobA kI hai| __jo svAbhAvika hai, usako samajha se jAne do; jaldI mata kro| jIvana meM jaldI bar3I ghAtaka hai| adhairya kyA hai ! paramAtmA para bharosA rkho| jaise vAsanA AI hai, vaise hI vAsanA calI bhI jAtI hai| tuma jarA sAkSIbhAva rkho| dekho, bharapUra dekho hara cIja ko| vAsanA hai to use bhI dekho; jarUra kucha upayoga hogA usakA; anyathA hotI hI nhiiN| akAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura dekhane ke bAda hI tumhArI hI aMtarbodha kI dazA banegI ki vyartha hai; phira kasama lene kA kyA savAla uThegA? to mere dekheM, galata loga kasama lete haiM, ThIka loga kasama lete nhiiN| ThIka ko kasama kI jarUrata nahIM hai| galata jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jAtA hai| _ 'suMdara vrtdhaarii...|' . lekina isakA bauddha bhikSuoM se artha pUchanA, to ve bilakula aura karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, jinhoMne vrata liyA, ve suMdara haiM--suMdara vrtdhaarii| usakA yaha artha nahIM karate, jo maiM kara rahA huuN| ve kahate haiM, jinhoMne vrata liyA ve suMdara haiM, jinhoMne vrata nahIM liyA, ve asuMdara haiN| suMdara haiM vratadhArI; vratahIna asuMdara haiN| __ aba tuma samajha lenA; donoM meM se jo tumheM cunanA ho, cuna lenaa| maiM yaha kahatA hUM ki suMdara vratadhArI tabhI hai, jaba vrata jIvana kI samajha se AyA ho; liyA na gayA ho, AyA ho, utarA ho, bodha banA ho; phira koI lene kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| tuma use jIyoge, kyoMki usase viparIta jInA asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| jo vyartha ho gayA use kaise jIyoge? lekina kasama kyoM loge? tuma roja subaha ghara kA kacarA-kUr3A sApha karake pheMka dete ho| tuma jAkara kasama 187

Page #201
esa dhammo sanaMtano lete ho maMdira meM ki roja ghara sApha kareMge, kacarA-kUr3A bAhara pheMkeMge? kacarA-kUr3A hai, ise tuma pheMkoge nahIM to karoge kyA? isakA agara tuma vrata lene jAoge to loga hNseNge| loga kaheMge, mAmalA kyA hai, dimAga kharAba huA? kacarA-kUr3A pheMkanA hI par3atA hai, isameM vrata kyA hai? vrata to tuma tabhI lete ho, jaba tuma kahate ho, sone kA tyAga kreNge| aba samajhanA; agara sonA kacarA-kUr3A ho gayA to vrata lene kI jarUrata nahIM; taba suMdara vrata kA janma hogaa| tuma suMdara vratadhArI ho jaaoge| vratadhArI rahoge, vrata lene vAle nhiiN| vrata dhAraNa karoge, magara vaha dhAraNA aMtara se jnmegii| kisI bAhara, kisI ke sAmane, kisI ke anumodana, kisI kI tArIpha-prazaMsA kA savAla nahIM hai| isake lie koI bAhara pramANapatra lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai, tumhArI aMtaHprajJA kAphI pramANapatra hai| cupacApa tuma apanI samajha ko jiiyoge| dhIre-dhIre tumhAre jIvana meM eka sauMdarya bajane lgegaa| tumhArI bIna bajane lgegii| 'suMdara vratadhArI, tAdi pRthvI ke samAna nahIM kSubdha hone vaalaa|' pRthvI jaise akSubdha banI rahatI hai, thira banI rahatI hai, aisA thira hotA hai| koI bhI cIja use kSubdha nahIM kara paatii| 'aura iMda kIla ke samAna akaMpa hotA hai|' jisa kIla para pRthvI ghUmatI hai--sArI pRthvI ghUmatI rahatI hai, lekina kIla to ThaharI rahatI hai| jaise gAr3I ke cAka meM kIla hotI hai, sArA cAka ghUmatA rahatA hai, gAr3I calatI rahatI hai, kIla ThaharI rahatI hai| jIvana calatA rahatA hai, cAka calatA rahatA hai, lekina bhItara saba ThaharA rahatA hai| ___ aba jinako tuma tyAgI kahate ho, ve aise haiM, jinhoMne cAka kA tyAga kara diyA, kIla hI raha ge| kIla kA kyA majA, jo cAka meM na ho! kIla kIla hI kahAM, jo cAka meM na ho! yAtrA hI TUTa gii| phira agara kIla na ghUmatI ho to na ghUmane kA sAra kyA? gAr3I calatI rahe, cAka ghUmatA rahe, kIla na ghuume| kIla ghUmegI to gAr3I bikhara jAegI, gira jAegI, TUTa jAegI, cAka gira jAegA, cala na paaegaa| __saba ghUmane vAlI cIjeM kisI na ghUmane ke sahAre calatI haiN| gati kA AdhAra agati hai| isa sAre saMsAra ke ghUmane kA AdhAra usa paramAtmA meM hai, jo nahIM ghuumtaa| isa tumhAre sAre zarIra ke ghUmane kA AdhAra usa caitanya meM hai, jo ThaharA huA hai| yaha tumhAre mana ke sAre paribhramaNa kA AdhAra usa AtmA meM hai, jo kabhI nahIM ghUmatI-iMda kIla hai; usakI pahacAna caahie| cAka ko rokane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, cAka ko calane do, maje se calane do, tuma kIla ke sAtha apanA tAdAtmya kara lo| taba tuma saMsAra meM hote ho aura saMsAra tuma meM nahIM hotaa| taba tuma hajAra rAstoM para calate ho, lekina koI rAstA tumheM vikRta nahIM kara paataa| taba tuma kitanI hI yAtrA karo, yAtrA tumhAre jIvana meM vyAghAta nahIM bntii| 188

Page #202
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI suMdara vratadhArI aisA hI vyakti hai, jo saMsAra meM ho aura saMsAra jisameM na ho-kmlvt| 'pRthvI ke samAna nahIM kSubdha hone vAlA, iMda kIla ke samAna akaMpa hotA hai|' tuma taba taka kaMpita hote hI rahoge, jaba taka tumhArI koI mAMga hai| jaba taka tumhArI koI AkAMkSA hai, jaba taka tuma kucha bAjAra se kharIdanA cAhate ho, taba taka tuma kaMpita hote hI rhoge| tumane kabhI dekhA, usI bAjAra se tuma kaI bAra nikalate ho, alaga-alaga maukoM para, alaga-alaga DhaMga se nikalate ho| kabhI tuma nikalate ho phurasata se to hara khir3akI, hara dvAra ke sAmane, hara dukAna ke sAmane rukakara eka najara DAla lete ho--kyA hai! kahAM kyA bika rahA hai! kahAM kyA ho rahA hai! na bhI kharIdanA ho to bhI kharIdane kI AkAMkSA paidA karate hue bAjAra se gujarate ho| __ kabhI tumane dekhA ki tumane upavAsa kiyA ho to usI bAjAra se gujarate ho, lekina aba jUte kI dukAneM nahIM dikhAI par3atI, aba sirpha miThAI kI dukAneM dikhAI par3atI haiN| tuma badala gae, sar3aka vahI hai| aba tumheM vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo tumhArI mAMga hai; jo tumhArI atRpti hai| ___ kabhI tumane dekhA, usI bAjAra se nikalate ho, ghara meM Aga laga gaI, bhAge cale jA rahe ho| kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| bAjAra vahI hai, dukAneM lagI haiM, na aba jUte kI dukAna dikhAI par3atI hai, na kapar3e kI, na miThAI kI; kucha nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| rAste para koI jaya rAma jI bhI kare to bhI sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| koI kucha kahe, samajha meM nahIM aataa| bAjAra meM itanA zoragula macA huA hai, tuma usameM se aise nikala Ate ho, jaise kucha bhI nahIM chUtA-ghara meM Aga lagI hai| yaha koI phurasata kA vakta thor3e hI hai! kala agara koI AdamI tumase kahegA ki rAste para mile the, to tuma pahacAna na pAoge, tuma yAda na kara paaoge| yAda bhI na bnii| itanI bhI lakIra na chuuttii| ___yAsa kI bastI meM ika choTI sI ummIde-visAla ajanabI kI taraha se phiratI hai ghabarAI huI yaha jo AkAMkSAoM kA saMsAra hai, isameM kucha pAne kI AzA, kisI se milane kI AzA, kucha bhoga kI AkAMkSA, eka ajanabI kI taraha phiratI hai ghabarAI huii| isalie tuma itane kaMpita ho, itane parezAna ho| bhItara tuma kaMpa hI rahe ho pUre smy| jaba taka vAsanA hai, taba taka kaMpana hogaa| agara akaMpa honA ho aura akaMpa hue binA, honA hone jaisA nahIM hai to yaha jo vAsanA bhaTakAtI hai eka ajanabI kI taraha, dvAra-dvAra para bhikhArI kI taraha bhaTakAtI hai, isa vAsanA ke svarUpa ko samajha lenA hogaa| isa vAsanA ke svarUpa ko khUba gaharI AMkha se dekhanA hogaa| ise AMkha gar3Akara dekhanA, isake Ara-pAra dekhanA, tuma vahAM kucha bhI na paaoge| tumane aba taka dekhA hI nahIM, isalie tuma ulajhe ho; dekhate hI tuma mukta ho jaaoge| 189

Page #203
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura jaba taka tuma isase mukta nahIM hote, taba taka tuma use na dekha sakoge, jo tumhAre bhItara chipA baiThA hai; jo tuma ho| najara eka hI tarapha ho sakatI hai-yA bAhara, yA bhiitr| yA to ghara ke bhItara Ao, yA ghara ke bAhara; tuma donoM jagaha sAtha-sAtha na ho skoge| ___ AIne kI taraha gAphila khola chAtI ke kivAr3a dekha to kauna bAre tere kAsAne ke bIca kauna tere hRdaya ke maMdira meM kaisA saubhAgya lie chipA baiThA hai| AIne kI taraha gAphila khola chAtI ke kivAr3a magara yaha phurasata kaba mile? tumhAre hAtha to kahIM aura hajAroM kivAr3oM ko pakar3e khar3e haiN| na mAlUma kitane kivAr3oM para tumhAre hAtha dastaka de rahe haiN| phurasata kahAM? mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, unase maiM kahatA hUM, kucha dhyAna kro| ve kahate haiM, samaya kahAM? phurasata kahAM? ThIka hI kahate haiN| phurasata kahAM hai? samaya kahAM hai? ve kahate haiM; jaba samaya milegA, taba kreNge| maiM unako kahatA hUM, kabhI bhI na milegaa| kyoMki jiMdagI jaise-jaise hAtha se jAne lagegI, vaise-vaise tuma aura bhI tar3aphakara aura bhI ghabar3Akara daur3ane lagoge cAroM trph| aura vikSipta hokara...abhI taka kucha milA nhiiN| Ae bhI loga, baiThe bhI, uTha bhI khar3e hue ___maiM jA hI DhUMr3hatA terI mahaphila meM raha gyaa| to jaise-jaise bur3hApA karIba AegA, tumhArA pAgalapana bddh'egaa| tuma aura ghabar3Akara bhAgane lgoge| mauta karIba Ane lgegii| mauta dastaka degI tumhAre dvAra para, taba tuma na mAlUma kitane karor3oM dvAra para dastaka dete phira rahe hooge| mauta isIlie ghaTatI hai ki tumheM kabhI ghara meM nahIM paatii| jisa dina mauta tumheM ghara meM pA letI hai, usI dina ghaTatI nahIM; usI dina tuma amRta ko upalabdha ho jAte ho| mauta A jAtI hai aura tuma nahIM marate-para apane ghara meM tumheM pAe tbhii| ____'samyaka jJAna ke dvArA vimukta, upazAMta arhata kA mana zAMta hotA hai, usakI vANI zAMta hotI hai, usakA karma zAMta hotA hai|' jaise hI AnaMda bhara jAtA hai bhItara, saba zAMta ho jAtA hai| mana zAMta hotA hai, vANI zAMta hotI hai, karma zAMta ho jAtA hai| ise smjhnaa| mana zAMta hotA hai, isakA kyA artha? isakA artha hotA hai : mana kA jaba upayoga karanA ho, tabhI gatimAna hotA hai; jaba na upayoga karanA ho, taba zUnya rahatA hai, zAMta rahatA hai| buddha bhI boleMge to boleMge to mana se hI; lekina jaba nahIM bolate, taba mana nahIM hotA hai| jaise tuma jaba nahIM calate to paira baiThe rahate haiM, calate nhiiN| asala meM unako, 190

Page #204
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI jaba tuma nahIM calA rahe ho, paira kahanA ThIka nahIM; kyoMki paira to vahI haiM, jo calate haiN| jaba calate haiM, tabhI paira haiN| jaba cala hI nahIM rahe to paira kyA kahanA! nahIM ke barAbara haiN| nahIM haiM, aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM; kyoMki calanA ho to cala sakate haiN| zAMta haiN| mana zAMta hotA hai buddha puruSoM kA; isakA artha huA ki khAlI baiThe hoM to calatA nhiiN| tumhArA mana, khAlI baiThe ho taba aura bhI calatA hai aura bhI bhAgatA hai| tuma lAkha upAya karo rokane ke, rukatA nhiiN| jitanA rokanA cAho, aura daur3atA hai, aura bhAgatA hai, aura becainI bar3hatI hai| bahuta loga haiM, jo cAhate haiM, mana zAMta ho jaae| lekina jaba taka vAsanAoM kI samajha nahIM AI, mana zAMta hogA hI nhiiN| ___ mana isalie daur3a rahA hai, mana kahatA hai, kyA kara rahe ho? zAMta karane kI bAta kara rahe ho, abhI kucha milA to nhiiN| abhI kucha pAyA nahIM, abhI zAMta kaise ho jAeM? milate hI zAMta ho jAtA hai| usakI jhalaka milate hI zAMta ho jAtA hai| to maiM tumase yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma mana ko zAMta karane kI koziza karo, maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma usakI jhalaka pAne kI koziza kro| vidhAyaka karo tumhArI prakriyA ko| mana se mata lar3o, mana ko calane do| upekSA kro| ThIka hai cle| tuma thor3I sI usakI jhalaka pAne kI sIdhI koziza meM lgo| kisI dina jhalaka mila jAegI, usI kSaNa tuma pAoge, mana ekadama sannATe se bhara gyaa| usa ghar3I meM tuma calAnA cAhoge to na clegaa| usakI maujUdagI meM-satya kaho use, paramAtmA kaho, nirvANa kaho, AtmA kaho-usakI maujUdagI meM mana ekadama zAMta ho jAtA hai| tuma mana ko zAMta karane kI nirarthaka koziza meM mata lage rahanA; vaha zAMta hogA hI nhiiN| vaha zAMta tabhI hotA hai, jaba mAlika A jAtA hai| jaise kisI skUla kI klAsa meM choTe bacce nAca-kUda rahe haiM, zoragula macA rahe haiM, zikSaka praviSTa huA, zAMti chA jAtI hai, sannATA ho jAtA hai| saba apanI jagaha baiTha gae, kitAbeM uThA lIM, par3hane-likhane lage, aisA dikhalAne lage ki jaise koI zoragula thA hI nahIM; kahIM koI bAta hI na thii| basa, samrATa ko bhItara bulA lo! mAlika jarA sA A jAe, saba zAMta ho jAtA 'samyaka jJAna ke dvaaraa...|' kauna se jJAna ko samyaka jJAna kahate haiM buddha? jo jJAna zAstra se mile, vaha mithyA; jo jJAna jIvana se mile, vaha smyk| jo jJAna jIvana se mile, vahI jnyaan| jo jJAna aura kisI DhaMga se mila jAe, vaha jJAna kA dhokhA, AbhAsa, udhaar| ThIka jJAna vahI hai, jo jIvana kA nicor3a ho| ___ 'samyaka jJAna ke dvArA vimukta, upazAMta arhata kA mana zAMta ho jAtA hai, usakI vANI zAMta ho jAtI hai|' 191

Page #205
esa dhammo sanaMtano bolatA hai arhata-tatva ko upalabdha vyakti-lekina usake bolane meM bhI na bolane kI gaMdha hotI hai| bolatA hai, zabdoM kA upayoga karatA hai, lekina usake zabda niHzabda se Ate haiN| do taraha se bolA jA sakatA hai : yA to tumhAre bhItara bahuta jyAdA zabda bhare hoM, una zabdoM ko tuma bAhara nikAlo; jaisA ki sAdhAraNataH hama bolate haiN| bhItara kucha gUMja rahA hai, kyA kareM, use nikAlanA jarUrI hai ! to loga eka-dUsare para apanA kacarA pheMkate rahate haiN| eka aisI bhI ghar3I hai bolane kI, jaba tumhAre bhItara bolane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai; jaba tumane zUnya ko jAnA; aura jaba zUnya ko tuma samajhAnA cAhate ho; jaba tuma zUnya ko hI samajhAne ke lie zabda kA upayoga karate ho; jaba zabda ke sahAre aura zabda kI nAva para tuma zUnya ko bharakara bhejate ho| pharka tumheM samajha meM A jaaegaa| kyoMki donoM taraha ke zabdoM kA guNadharma badala jAtA hai| agara tuma zAMta vyakti ke zabda sunoge to sunate-sunate tuma zAMta hone lgoge| agara azAMta vyakti ke pAsa tuma kucha bhI na kahe, cupacApa bhI baiTha jAoge, to bhI azAMta hone lagoge; usakI azAMti taraMgAyita hone lgegii| 'usakI vANI zAMta hotI hai, usakA karma zAMta hotA hai|' karatA hai vh| agara buddha cAlIsa sAla jIe buddhatva ko pAne ke bAda to kucha na kucha kiyA hI-cale, uThe, baiThe, samajhAyA, jagAyA logoM ko, jhakajhorA, eka havA paidA kI ki usa havA meM kucha kaliyAM khila jAeM, kucha bIja phUTa jAeM, aMkurita hoM-lekina na karane jaisA hai| uThatA hai aura uThatA nhiiN| calatA hai aura calatA nhiiN| bolatA hai aura bolatA nhiiN| jhena phakIra bar3e maje kI bAta kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki yaha buddha kabhI paidA hI nahIM huaa| buddha ke bhakta haiM ve, buddha kI pUjA karate haiM maMdira meM, lekina kahate yaha haiM ki buddha kabhI paidA hI nahIM huaa| kahate yaha haiM ki yaha AdamI agara paidA bhI huA to kabhI bolA nhiiN| agara yaha bolA bhI to isane kabhI kucha kahA nhiiN| ThIka hI kahate haiN| kyoMki jaba buddha paidA hote haiM to buddha zuddhodhana ke ghara paidA nahIM hote, mahAmAyA kI kokha se paidA nahIM hote; buddha to usa dina paidA hote haiM, jisa dina mahAmAyA aura zuddhodhana ke dvArA paidA huA beTA mara jAtA hai; jisa dina gautama siddhArtha mara jAtA hai, jisa dina vaha ahaMkAra, vaha sImAoM meM baMdhA huA rUpa samApta ho jAtA hai| buddha kA janma to samAdhi meM hotA hai| samAdhi yAnI mhaamRtyu| . to ThIka kahate haiM jhena phakIra, ki yaha AdamI kabhI paidA nahIM huaa| kyoMki yaha AdamI aisA hai, yaha ghaTanA aisI hai ki mauta meM hI ghaTatI hai, janma meM nahIM ghtttii| ise thor3A smjhnaa| janma to hama sabakA huA hai, hamameM se saubhAgyazAlI haiM ve, jo samAdhi kI mRtyu 192

Page #206
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI ko upalabdha ho jaaeNge| mareMge hama saba, saubhAgyazAlI haiM ve, jo svayaM mRtyu meM praviSTa ho jaaeNge| mauta sabakI AegI, lekina vaha durghaTanA hogii| agara tuma mauta meM apanI svecchA se praviSTa hue, agara tumane apane hone ko apane hAtha se miTA DAlA, poMcha DAlA, agara tumane apane ahaMkAra ko apane hAtha se utArakara rakha diyA aura tumane na-kucha hone kI himmata kI, to mahAmRtyu ghttegii| buddhatva kA janma to mahAmRtyu meM hotA hai, isalie buddha kA janma huA, yaha kahanA glt| buddha kA kabhI janma hotA hI nahIM, mRtyu hI hotI hai; usI mRtyu meM se AvirbhAva hotA hai| aura phira buddha kucha bole hoM, yaha kahanA ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki buddhatva kA sArA svabhAva abola kA hai, mauna kA hai, zUnya kA hai, zAMta kA hai| ThIka kahate haiM jhena phkiir| phira bhI pUjA karate haiM isa AdamI kI, jo nahIM huaa| pUjA karate haiM isa AdamI kI, isake zAstroM kA vAcana karate haiM roja maMdira meM, jisane kabhI kucha nahIM khaa| isake vacanoM kA mUlya hI isIlie hai ki isake pAsa kahane ko kucha bhI nahIM thA, sirpha zUnya thaa| zabdoM kA sahArA lekara zUnya ke pakSI udd'aae| zabdoM kI sImA bAMdhakara zUnya ke phUla khilaae| zabdoM kI sImA jarUrI par3atI hai, kyoMki tuma zabda hI samajha pAoge, tuma zUnya na samajha paaoge| ___ maiM tumhArI tarapha zUnya pheMkU-pheMka rahA hUM-vaha tumhArI jholI meM nahIM pdd'taa| zUnya ko pakar3ane kI jholI tumhArI taiyAra nhiiN| zUnya kI jholI arthAta dhyAna, vaha taiyAra nhiiN| zabda pheMkatA hUM, tumhArI jholI meM par3a jAte haiN| zabda kI machaliyAM tumhAre jAla meM aTaka jAtI haiN| zUnya kI machaliyAM tumhAre jAla se bAhara saraka jAtI haiN| lekina zabda kI ina machaliyoM meM agara tumane gaura kiyA, agara ina zabda kI machaliyoM meM tumane khojA, agara zabda kI ina machaliyoM meM tumane jhAMkA, to kahIM-kahIM aTake hue zUnya ko bhI tuma paaoge| jaise AMgana meM bhI AkAza hai, choTe se ghar3e meM bhI AkAza hai, aise zabda meM bhI zUnya hai| vaha zUnya hI tumheM mila jAe, itanA hI zabda kA upayoga hai| buddha puruSa, arhata puruSa, samyaka jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti karate haiM, lekina unakA karanA kartA ke bhAva se zUnya hai| vahAM karane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| buddha ne kahA hai, maiM calatA hUM, lekina calane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| maiM bolatA hUM, lekina bolane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| maiM bhojana karatA hUM, lekina bhojana karane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| ___ yaha jarA ar3acana kI bAta hai, tarka ke bAhara ho jAtI hai; samajha meM nahIM aatii| samajhane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| dhyAna rakhanA, dharma vahIM zurU hotA hai, jahAM tuma samajha ke Upara uThane ke lie rAjI ho jAte ho| jaba taka samajha hai, taba taka kucha aura hogaa| samajha kI sImA jahAM AtI hai, vahIM se dharma kI sImA zurU hotI hai| 193

Page #207
esa dhammo sanaMtano hama jAnate the akla se kucha jAneMge jAnA to yaha jAnA ki na jAnA kucha bhI samajhane kI bahuta bAta nahIM hai, jAgane kI bAta hai| socane kI bAta nahIM hai, hoza lAne kI bAta hai| isalie pardA nahIM hai satya ke Upara ki tumhAre socane meM kucha kamI hai-tuma to jarUrata se jyAdA soca hI rahe ho-pardA isIlie hai ki tuma bahuta soca rahe ho aura AMkheM vicAroM se bharI haiM; aura nirvicAra AMkha hI dekha sakatI hai| samyaka jJAna kA artha hai : aisA jJAna, jo socane se nahIM milatA, vicArane se nahIM milatA; aisA jJAna, jo nirvicAra hone se phUTa par3atA hai--jharane kI taraha, jaise koI caTTAna haTA dI ho, dabA jharanA pragaTa ho gayA ho| Aha pardA to koI mAna-e-dIdAra nahIM apanI gaphalata ke sivA koI daro-dIvAra nahIM satya para koI pardA nahIM hai| pardA hai to apanI gaphalata kA hai, apanI behozI kA hai| vaha apanI hI AMkha para hai| satya to nagna khar3A hai tumhAre sAmane, tuma AMkheM baMda kie khar3e ho| yA AMkheM bhI khulI haiM to AMkhoM para bar3e parde haiM vicAroM ke, behozI ke| vicAra eka prakAra kI behozI hai, jisameM tuma khoe rahate ho-sapanA hai, jAgate-jAgate dekhA gyaa| buddha ko samajhanA ho to samajha se kAma na calegA, samajha ko haTAnA par3egA; phira se nAsamajha honA par3egA; phira se lauTanA par3egA bacapana kI tarapha; phira se bacapana jaisA nirdoSa bhAva, phira se baccoM jaisA khAlI mana, phira se jijJAsA se bherI AMkheM-jJAna se bharA huA mastiSka nahIM-phira se utphullatA, phira se eka taajgii| agara tuma apane bacapana ko phira lauTA lAo-jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo baccoM kI taraha hoMge, ve hI mere prabhu ke rAjya meM praveza kara sakeMge-agara tuma apane bacapana ko phira lauTA pAo to hI tuma buddha puruSoM ke vacana samajhane meM samartha ho skoge| dhammapada para bahuta TIkAeM haiM, lekina aksara paMDitoM kI haiM, zAstrajJoM kI haiN| una TIkAoM meM mUla bAta kho jAtI hai| TIkAeM kucha khola nahIM pAtIM, jo pahale hI baMda thA, use aura baMda kara jAtI haiN| TIkAoM ke UhApoha meM vaha dIyA, jo buddha ne jalAyA, use dekhanA aura bhI muzkila ho jAtA hai| ____ maiM koI TIkA nahIM kara rahA huuN| yaha koI buddha ke vacanoM kI vyAkhyA nahIM hai| yaha jaisA maiM dekhatA hUM, merI dRSTi ko hI kaha rahA hUM; buddha to bahAnA haiN| jaise khUTI para koI koTa ko TAMga detA hai, aise maiM buddha para apane ko TAMga rahA huuN| isase buddha kA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| aura isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, isIlie ye vacana buddha ke bahuta karIba haiN| inako maiMne soca-vicArakara nahIM tumase kahA hai, inake satya ko maiMne alaga se jAnA hai| dhammapada ko par3hakara maiMne dhammapada ke satya ko nahIM jAnA; satya ko maiMne jAnA hai, 194

Page #208
upazAMta iMdriyAM aura kuzala sArathI phira dhammapada meM dekhaa| dhammapada mujhe gavAha mAlUma par3A / sarala hoo thor3e; samajha se kAma na hogaa| samajha bar3I nAsamajhI hai| hoziyArI meM cUkanA mt| zAstroM ko thor3A haTAo, thor3I saralatA se, khAlI AMkhoM se tarka jAla se nahIM - dekho; aura samyaka dRSTi bahuta dUra nahIM hai| jisa jagaha sadiyoM ke sijade rahe nAkAmayAba usa jagaha ika Aha takamIle ibAdata ho gaI jahAM saikar3oM varSa taka kI prArthanAeM vyartha ho jAeM, kabhI-kabhI vahAM sarala hRdaya se uThI eka choTI sI Aha, prArthanA kI pUrNatA bana jAtI hai| / Aja itanA hI / - 195

Page #209
cayana 381 kucha khulA AkAza!

Page #210
kucha khulA AkAza! pahalA prazna: - jaba taka vAsanA hai, kAmanA hai, kyA tabhI taka sAdhanA hai? sva bhA va taH roga hai to auSadhi hai| svAsthya AyA, auSadhi vyartha huii| svAsthya meM bhI koI auSadhi lie calA jAe to ghAtaka hai| jo roga ko miTAtI hai, vahI roga ko phira paidA kregii| mArga kI jarUrata hai, maMjila dUra hai taba taka; maMjila A jAe phira bhI jo calatA calA jAe, to jo calanA maMjila ke pAsa lAtA thA, vahI phira dUra le jaaegaa| ___ aura prazna mahatvapUrNa hai, kyoMki aksara aisA hI hotA hai| bImArI to chUTa jAtI hai, auSadhi pakar3a jAtI hai| kyoMki mana kA tarka kahatA hai, jisane yahAM taka pahuMcAyA, use kaise chor3a deM? jo itane dUra le AyA, use kaise chor3a deM? jisake sahAre itanA kucha pAyA, kahIM usake chor3ane se vaha kho na jaae| to aneka yAtrI maMjila ke pAsa pahuMcakara bhI bhaTaka jAte haiN| aura bahuta sI nAveM kinAre ke pAsa Akara TakarAtI haiM aura DUba jAtI haiN| majhadhAra meM bahuta kama loga DUbate haiM, kinAre para bahuta loga DUbate haiN| yAtrA pUrI utanI durgama nahIM hai, jitanI pahuMca jAne ke bAda calane kI jo laMbI Adata hai, usako chor3anA durgama ho jAtA hai| 197

Page #211
esa dhammo sanaMtano citta meM azAMti hai to tuma dhyAna karate ho| dhIre-dhIre azAMti vidA hogI, zAMti nirmita ho jaaegii| phira dhyAna ko mata pakar3akara baiTha jAnA; nahIM to dhyAna hI azAMti paidA karane kA kAraNa bnegaa| phira dhyAna bhI jAnA caahie| __ aMdhere meM bhaTakate ho, kisI kalyANa mitra kA hAtha pakar3A, phira rozanI A jAe, subaha ho jAe, to aba hAtha ko pakar3e hI mata raha jaanaa| hAtha kA pakar3anA bhI AnA cAhie, chor3anA bhI AnA caahie| sAdhana kA upayoga karanA hai, sAdhana kI gulAmI nahIM akhtiyAra kara lenI hai| rAha para calanA jarUra hai, para rAha sirpha rAha hai, ise jAnate rahanA hai| bahuta vidhiyAM haiM; jo kAma A jAe, usakA upayoga kara lo, lekina kAma pUrA hote hI chor3a denaa| kSaNabhara kI derI bhI khataranAka ho sakatI hai| kyoMki jo khAlI jagaha chUTa jAtI hai tumhAre bhItara, kahIM aisA na ho ki vidhi, vyavasthA, sAdhanA usa khAlI jagaha meM aDDA jamA le| to yaha to aise huA ki tumhAre siMhAsana para duzmana ne kabjA kiyA thA, tumane mitroM kA sAtha liyA, unhoMne duzmana ko to haTA diyA, lekina khuda siMhAsana para virAjamAna ho ge| tuma jahAM the vahIM rahe; zAyada pahale se bhI burI hAlata meM ho ge| duzmana ho to siMhAsana chIna lenA AsAna bhI, mitroM se kaise chInoge? apane haiM, mitra haiM, inake dvArA hI to siMhAsana milA hai; inase kaise chInoge? isalie sadaguru kI paribhASA smjho| sadaguru kI paribhASA yaha hai ki jo eka kSaNa bhI jarUrata se jyAdA tumhAre hAtha ko na pakar3e rhe| __tuma to pakar3anA caahoge| tuma to bar3e ulajhAva meM ho| jaba pakar3ane kI jarUrata hotI hai, taba tuma pakar3ane se Darate ho| jaba jarUrata hai ki tuma hAtha pakar3a lo, taba tuma hajAra upAya karate ho na pakar3ane ke| tumhArA ahaMkAra bAdhA banatA hai| tuma bhAgate ho, tuma bacate ho, tuma chipAva karate ho| jaba jarUrata thI pakar3a lene kI, jhuka jAne kI, samarpita ho jAne kI, taba tuma akar3e khar3e rahate ho| bAmuzkila tuma jhukate ho| bar3I kaThinAI se tuma hAtha pakar3ate ho| jaba jarUrata thI, taba pakar3ane meM tuma bAdhA DAlate ho| phira jaba ghar3I AegI chor3ane kI, taba tuma chor3ane meM bAdhA ddaaloge| taba tuma chor3oge nahIM, taba tuma jida bAMdhakara baiTha jaaoge| taba tuma kahoge, yaha chor3ane vAlA hAtha nahIM, isI ne phuNcaayaa| ye caraNa hama kabhI na chodd'eNge| sadaguru vahI hai, jaba tuma pakar3anA nahIM cAhate, pakar3A de; aura jaba tuma chor3anA nahIM cAhate, taba chur3A de| sAdhanA kA koI artha nahIM hai phir| kAMTe kI taraha hai sAdhanA--eka kAMTe ko nikAla liyA, dUsare ko bhI sAtha hI pheMka diyaa| tuma koI sadA-sadA ke lie sAdhaka mata bana jaanaa| mArga kI bAta hai, upAya hai; sAdhana hai, sAdhya nahIM hai| sAdhya jaise hI karIba Ane lage, vaise hI sAdhana se apane hAtha chur3AnA zurU kara denaa| vAhana para 198

Page #212
kucha khulA AkAza! savAra hote ho, maMjila karIba A jAtI hai, utara jAte ho| prakRti kA niyama yahI hai eka ki ati kA hogA hI vidhvaMsa eka ati hai vAsanA, ki kho gae, bhaTaka gae--saMsAra meM, vyartha meM, bAjAra meN| phira eka dUsarI ati hai ki bacAne meM laga gae apane ko-saMsAra se, vyartha se, bAjAra se| ye donoM atiyAM haiN| ina donoM meM kahIM bhI samatva nahIM hai| jarUrI hai sAdhanA, kyoMki eka ati para cale gae to dUsarI ati para jAnA jarUrI ho gayA hai| lekina jaise hI eka ati kaTa jAe, dUsarI ati bhI tatkSaNa chor3a denA; anyathA ghar3I ke peMDulama kI taraha ghUmate rahoge; bAeM se dAeM, dAeM se bAeM jAte rhoge| ruka jAnA hai kahIM bIca meN| dekhA, jaba ghar3I kA peMDulama bIca meM ruka jAtA hai, ghar3I ruka jAtI hai| ghar3I yAnI smy| jahAM tuma saMtulita hue, ati gaI, vahIM samaya ke bAhara hue| jaba taka tuma Dolate rahate ho eka kone se dUsare kone, taba taka ghar3I kI TikaTika calatI rahatI hai; taba taka samaya calatA rahatA hai; taba taka saMsAra calatA rahatA hai| tumhArA mana kA peMDulama hI sAre saMsAra ko calAe jAtA hai| tumane kabhI kisI naTa ko dekhA rassI para calate? pUre samaya bAeM se dAeM, dAeM se bAeM hotA rahatA hai| jaba bAeM jhukatA hai to eka ghar3I A jAtI hai ki agara aura thor3A jhukA to giregA; tatkSaNa dAeM jhuka jAtA hai, tAki bAeM kI ati se jo bhUla huI jA rahI thI, vaha dAeM jhukane se pUrI ho jaae| lekina taba phira dAeM meM aisI ghar3I A jAtI hai ki aba jarA aura jhukA ki girA; phira tatkSaNa bAeM jhuka jAtA hai, tAki jo ati ho rahI thI, usakA saMtulana ho jaae| aise jhukatA hai dAeM se bAeM, bAeM se dAeM, aura isI bhAMti kisI taraha apane ko rassI para banAe rakhatA hai| lekina jaba nIce utara AyA, phira thor3e hI dAeM-bAeM jhukatA rahegA! phira to baiTha jAegA; phira to jhukegA hI kyoM? phira to khar3A ho jAegA, bhUmi mila gii| aba koI rassI para thor3e hI cala rahA hai| saMsAra meM calanA tanI huI rassI para calane jaisA hai| pratikSaNa tumheM jhukanA hI pdd'egaa| abhI prema, abhI ghRNA; abhI sahAnubhUti, abhI krodha; yaha dAeM-bAeM hai| mere pAsa premI Ate haiM; ve pUchate haiM ki kaise yaha ghaTanA ghaTe ki hama jisase prema karate haiM, usa para krodha na kareM? maiM kahatA hUM, yaha na ho skegaa| isake lie to saMsAra kI rassI se utaranA pdd'egaa| yaha to saMsAra kI rassI para tuma prema karoge to krodha karanA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki prema meM jyAdA jhuke, girane kA Dara ho jAtA hai; krodha kI tarapha mur3e, samhala ge| krodha meM bhI jyAdA jhukoge to Dara ho jAegA, to phira patnI ke lie phUla kharIda lAe, AisakrIma le aae| phira thor3A prema kiyA; phira khatarA paidA ho jAtA hai| to jisase tuma prema karoge, usase hI ghRNA bhI karate rhoge| aura jisase tumhAre 199

Page #213
esa dhammo sanaMtano mana kA lagAva hai, usase hI tuma rAga bhI rakhoge, usase hI duzmanI bhI calatI rhegii| ___ pazcima meM eka bahuta anUThI kitAba kucha varSoM pahale prakAzita huI, usa kitAba kA nAma hai : di inTImeTa eniimii| vaha pati-patnI ke saMbaMdhoM ke saMbaMdha meM kitAba hai : di inTImeTa eniimii| lekina yaha to sUjha isako abhI-abhI aaii| urdU meM zabda hai, hiMdI meM bhI upayoga hotA hai: khsm| khasama kA matalaba hotA hai, pti| aura khasama kA matalaba zatru bhI hotA hai| mUla arabI meM to zatru hotA hai| kaise zatru se pati ho gayA, bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai| koI jor3a nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| mUla zatru hai, phira pati kaise ho gayA? jarUra loga pakar3a gae hoMge baat| sUtra samajha meM A gayA hogA, khayAla meM A gayA hogA ki jisase prema hai, usase duzmanI bhI hai| ___ jahAM prema hai, vahAM ghRNA hai| jahAM lagAva hai, vahAM virAga bhii| jahAM-jahAM rAga hai, vahAM-vahAM vairAgya AtA hI rhegaa| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, kitanI bAra nahIM ghara se bhAga uThane kA mana ho jAtA hai! chor3o patnI-bacce! magara sTezana bhI na pahuMca pAoge ki lauTa aaoge| isako koI sthAI bAta mata samajha lenaa| yaha koI sthAI bhAva nahIM hai, yaha to kaI bAra AtA hai| kitanI bAra AdamI maranA nahIM cAhatA! manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai, jisane jiMdagI meM kama se kama dasa bAra AtmaghAta kA vicAra nahIM kiyA ho| yaha jarUrI hai| jiMdagI ati ho jAtI hai, marane kA bhAva karake samhAla lete haiN| jIvana bojhila ho jAtA hai, bhArI ho jAtA hai, marane kI kalpanA se hI rAhata mila jAtI hai| maratA kauna hai! rAhata mila gaI, phira jiMdagI meM laga jAte haiN| yaha to jiMdA rahane kA hI DhaMga hai| to koI agara marane vagairaha kI bAteM kare to bahuta ciMtita mata honA; kahanA, ThIka hai, maro! ___maiM eka ghara meM rahatA thA kucha dinoM tk| nayA-nayA mehamAna thA usa parivAra meM, kucha usa parivAra kA rIti-rivAja mujhe patA na thaa| eka dina maiMne rAta ko koI gyAraha-sAr3he gyAraha baje pati-patnI meM jhagar3A sunaa| maiM cupa hI rahA, mere bolane kA koI kAraNa nahIM bIca meN| lekina bAta yahAM taka bar3ha gaI ki pati ne kahA ki maiM abhI jAkara mara jaauuNgaa| to thor3A maiM ciMtita huA ki aba-mehamAna bhI hUM to bhI kyA haA! phira bhI maiMne kahA ki abhI jAne do, taba dekhNgaa| ve gae bhI; jaba unako maiMne ghara ke bAhara bhI nikalate dekha liyA to maiM bhaagaa| maiMne unakI patnI se kahA, aba kucha karanA pdd'egaa| usane kahA, phikara mata karo; abhI pAMca-sAta minaTa meM vApasa Ate haiN| ve pAMca-sAta minaTa meM vApasa bhI A ge| subaha maiMne unase pUchA ki kahAM taka gae the? unhoMne kahA ki patA nahIM kyA mAmalA hai, kaI daphA aisA ho jAtA hai| gusse meM calA jAtA hUM, rela kI paTarI pAsa hI hai, basa vahAM taka pahuMcA ki saba ThIka ho jAtA hai; phira vApasa lauTa AtA hai| 200

Page #214
kucha khulA AkAza! jIne kA hissA hai| aise hama apane ko dhokhA de lete haiM ki calo, mare jAte haiM; aba to bAta khatama huii| marane ke khayAla se hI jIvana kA bojha kSaNabhara ko nIce utara gayA; phira uThAkara rakha leMge sira pr| kahIM koI itane jaldI marA jAtA hai| tumase maiM kahatA hUM, jo mara bhI jAte haiM- kucha loga jaldabAjI kara lete haiM aura mara jAte haiM-agara ve tumheM mila jAeM to ve pachatAte mileNge| ve kaheMge, jarA jaldI kara die; kSaNabhara aura Thahara jaate| kucha loga tejI meM gujara jAte haiM, jaldI kara lete haiN| kSaNabhara meM ghaTa jAe to ghaTa jAe, jarA vilaMba ho jAe to tuma vApasa lauTa aaoge| yaha mana kA DhaMga hai| ki jIvana AzA kA ullAsa ki jIvana AzA kA upahAsa ki jIvana AzA meM udagAra ki jIvana AzAhIna pukAra divA-nizi kI sImA para baiTha nikAlUM bhI to kyA pariNAma vihaMsatA AtA hai hara prAta bilakhatI jAtI hai hara zAma subaha haMsatI huI mAlUma hotI hai, sAMjha rotI huI mAlUma hotI hai; dvaMdva nahIM hai lekin| subaha haMsatI huI mAlUma huI, isIlie sAMjha rotI huI mAlUma hotI hai| subaha muskurAtI AtI hai, vahI muskurAhaTa sAMjha AMsU bana jAtI hai| yaha jIvana kI sahaja vyavasthA hai| __ AzA-nirAzA, ujAlA-aMdherA, mitratA-zatrutA-aise hama naTa kI taraha rassI para sadhe rahate haiN| vAsanA-sAdhanA; bhoga-yoga-aise hama rassI para sadhe rahate haiN| jAnanA to tuma usa dina bhUmi milI, jisa dina na bhoga raha jAe, na yoga raha jAe; na vAsanA raha jAe, na sAdhanA raha jAe; na prema raha jAe, na ghRNA raha jAe; na krodha raha jAe, na akrodha raha jAe; sAre dvaMdva kho jAeM to tuma utara aae| vahI hai mukti kI bhuumi| vahI hai mukti kA aakaash| aba tuma rassI para nahIM ho| aba samhAlane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| aba girane kA koI khatarA hI nahIM hai, samhAlegA koI kyoM? samhAlate to hama taba haiM, jaba girane kA khatarA hotA hai| svarga aura narka, jaba tuma donoM se nIce utara Ae, taba hai mokSa kI bhuumi| svarga aura narka ke bIca khiMcI hai rassI; usI rassI para cala rahA hai sNsaar| sAdhanA nizcita hI samApta ho jAtI hai vAsanA ke saath| sAdhanA aura vAsanA jur3avAM bahaneM haiN| sunakara tumheM hairAnI hogii| koI sAdhu yaha bAta tumase na khegaa| isalie sAdhu mujhase nArAja haiN| sAdhanA, vAsanA jur3avAM bahaneM haiM, unakI zakaleM bilakula eka jaisI haiN| ve sAtha 201

Page #215
esa dhammo sanaMtano hI sAtha paidA huI haiM aura sAtha hI sAtha mara jAtI haiM / sAdhanA kI jarUrata ko koI bar3A saubhAgya mata samajha lenA / koI davAI kI botala ko sira para lekara zobhAyAtrA mata nikAla denA; vaha kevala roga kI khabara hai| tumhAre ghara meM cikitsaka roja-roja AtA hai, ise tuma aisA mata samajha lenA ki tuma bar3e mahimAzAlI aura saubhAgyazAlI ho / eka atyaMta hiMdU buddhi ke vyakti mujhe milane Ae the; kahane lage, bhArata bhUmi bar3I saubhAgyazAlI hai| maiMne kahA, kAraNa ? kahane lage, dekho, hiMduoM ke caubIsa avatAra, jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkara, buddhoM ke caubIsa buddha, sabhI yahAM hue| maiMne kahA, yaha to durbhAgya mAlUma hotA hai| itane tIrthaMkara, itane avatAra, itane buddha paidA hote haiM, itane cikitsaka Ate haiM; bImAra kI hAlata bar3I burI hai| sApha hai bar3A durbhAgya hogaa| itane bAra cikitsaka Ate haiM aura cikitsakoM kI jarUrata banI hI rahatI hai, ise tuma saubhAgya kA mukuTa mata smjho| ve thor3e cauNke| unheM kabhI isakA vicAra bhI na AyA hogaa| ve kahane lage ki bAta meM to thor3A artha mAlUma hotA hai| agara deza saca meM hI dhArmika ho to avatAroM kI kyA jarUrata hai? maiMne unase kahA, apanI gItA hI ulaTakara dekho; kRSNa kahate haiM, jaba aMdherA hogA aura dharma bhraSTa ho jAegA aura sAdhu pIr3ita kie jAeMge, taba maiM aauuNgaa| sApha hai ki kRSNa vahIM AeMge, jahAM adharma hogaa| aura agara yahAM Ae to adharma honA caahie| isako tuma dhArmika deza mata khnaa| aura mulkoM meM nahIM Ae, jarUra hamase behatara hAlata meM hoNge| cikitsaka kI jarUrata rogI ko hai / avatAra kI jarUrata adhArmika ko hai| dIe kI jarUrata aMdhere meM hai| subaha hote hI hama dIyA bujhA dete haiN| kyA jarUrata? isIlie to dIvAlI hama amAvasa kI rAta meM manAte haiN| jaba gahana aMdhakAra hotA hai to dIyoM ke avatAra paMktibaddha phailA dete haiN| sabase aMdherI rAta varSa kI jo hai, usa vakta hama sabase jyAdA dIe jalAte haiN| dina meM koI dIvAlI manAegA, use hama pAgala kheNge| agara maiM dhyAna karUM to maiM pAgala hUM; agara tuma dhyAna na karo to pAgala ho / mujhase loga A jAte haiM pUchane ki Apa dhyAna kaba karate haiM? maiMne kahA, maiM koI pAgala hUM? merA dimAga kharAba huA hai ? ve kahate haiM ki phira hameM kyoM samajhAte haiM ? to maiM samajhAtA hUM, kyoMki agara tuma na karoge to tuma pAgala ho / bAta sIdhI hai| ulaTI lagatI hai, jarA bhI ulaTI nahIM hai| pahuMca gae, maMjila samApta huI; calanA kyA hai? pA liyA, khoja baMda huI; khojanA kyA hai ? sAdhanA kA upayoga karanA, yahI usa zabda kA matalaba hai / sAdhanA kA artha hai : sAdhana; sAdhya nhiiN| jaba tuma siddha ho jAoge, sAdhya mila jAegA, sAdhanA bhI chUTa jaaegii| ise yAda rakhanA, moha mata banAnA sAdhanA se / 202

Page #216
kucha khulA AkAza ! rAmakRSNa ne bahuta dinoM taka bhakti kI sAdhanA kI / bhakti kI sAdhanA to kI, lekina mana meM kahIM eka pIr3A khalatI rhii| aura vaha pIr3A yaha thI ki abhI advaita kA anubhava nahIM huaa| AMkha baMda karate haiM, mahimAmayI mAM kI mUrti khar3I ho jAtI hai, lekina ekAMta, parama ekAMta - jisako mahAvIra ne kaivalya kahA- -usakA koI anubhava nahIM huA; dUsarA to maujUda rahatA hI hai| paramAtmA sahI, lekina dUsarA to dUsarA hI hai| aura jahAM taka do haiM, vahAM taka saMsAra hai| jahAM taka dvaMdva hai - maiM hUM, tU hai-- vahAM taka saMsAra hai| rAmakRSNa bar3e pIr3ita the| phira unheM eka saMnyAsI mila gayA advaita kA sAdhaka, siddh| totApurI usa saMnyAsI kA nAma thA / rAmakRSNa ne pUchA, maiM kyA karUM ? aba kaise maiM isa dvaMdva ke pAra jAUM ? totApurI ne kahA, bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| eka talavAra uThAkara mAM ke do Tukar3e kara do| rAmakRSNa to kaMpa gae, rone lage - mAM ke aura Tukar3e ! aura yaha AdamI kaisI bAta kara rahA hai dhArmika hokara ! parama dharma isI bhASA meM bolatA hai| parama dharma talavAra kI bhASA meM bolatA hai / jIsasa ne kahA hai, maiM talavAra lAyA huuN| maiM zAMti lekara nahIM AyA hUM, talavAra lekara AyA huuN| tor3a dUMgA sb| TUTane para hI to zAMti hogii| totApurI ne kahA, isameM ar3acana kyA hai ? rAmakRSNa ne kahA, talavAra kahAM se lAUMgA vahAM ? totApurI haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, jaba mAM ko le Ae - kahAM se lAe ? kalpanA kA hI jAla hai| bar3I madhura hai kalpanA, bar3I prItikara hai, para tumane hI socA, mAnA, rijhAyA, bulAyA, AhvAna kiyA, kalpanA ko sajAyA hajAra-hajAra raMgoM meM, vahI kalpanA Aja sAkAra ho gaI hai| tumane hI usameM prANa DAle haiN| tumane hI apanI jyoti usameM DAlI hai| tumane hI use IMdhana diyA, aba aise hI eka talavAra bhI banA lo aura kATa do / rAmakRSNa AMkha baMda karate, kaMpa jaate| jaise hI mAM sAmane khar3I hotI, himmata hI na hotI / talavAra - aura mAM ! paramAtmA ko koI kATatA hai talavAra se ? AMkha khola dete ghabar3Akara ki nahIM, yaha na ho sakegA / 1 to totApurI ne kahA, na ho sakegA to bAta hI chor3a do phira kaivalya kI / maiM calA! mere pAsa samaya kharAba karane ko nahIM hai / karanA ho to yaha AkhirI maukA hai| aura yaha bacakAnI Adata chodd'o| yaha kyA macA rakhA hai? ronA, AMsU bahAnA ! uThAkara eka talavAra himmata se do Tukar3e to kara / rAmakRSNa ne kahA, merI kucha sahAyatA kro| lagatI hai bAta tuma ThIka kaha rahe ho; lekina bar3e bhAva se sajAyA, bar3e bhAva se yaha maMdira banAyA hai / jIvanabhara isI meM gaMvAyA hai, yaha mujhase hotA nahIM / 203

Page #217
esa dhammo sanaMtano totApurI ne kahA, to phira maiM terI sahAyatA kruuNgaa| vaha eka kAMca kA Tukar3A uThA lAyA aura usane kahA ki jaba tere bhItara mAM kI pratimA banegI to maiM tere mAthe para kAMca se kATa duuNgaa| jaba maiM kATUM aura tujhe pIr3A ho aura khUna kI dhAra bahane lage, taba tU bhI eka himmata karake bhItara kI mAM ko uThAkara talavAra kATa denA / basa, phira maiM na rukUMgA / karanA ho, kara le| aba yaha jAne lagA to becAre rAmakRSNa ko karanA pdd'aa| isa AdamI ne uThAkara unake mAthe para kAMca ke Tukar3e se lakIra kATa dI, khUna bahane lgaa| jaise hI usane lakIra kATI, rAmakRSNa bhI himmata kie aura talavAra uThAkara bhItara kalpanA ko khaMDita kara diyaa| kalpanA ke khaMDita hote hI kaivalya upalabdha ho gyaa| lekina bar3I ar3acana huI, bar3e dina lge| sAdhana se bhI AdamI kI Asakti bana jAtI hai| tuma agara pratimA banA lete ho mana meM to use chor3anA muzkila ho jaaegaa| tumane agara dhyAna kiyA, dhyAna chor3anA muzkila ho jaaegaa| prArthanA kI, prArthanA chor3anI muzkila ho jAegI / aura dhyAna rakhanA, chor3anA to par3egA hii| kyoMki ye upacAra the, inheM kisI kAraNa se pakar3A thaa| inake pakar3ane kI zarta hI kho gii| yaha to aise hI hai, jaise koI nayA makAna banAtA hai to eka DhAMcA khar3A karatA hai, DhAMce ke sahAre makAna banA letA hai| phira makAna bana jAtA hai to DhAMce ko girA detA hai| aba tumhArA kahIM DhAMce se moha ho jAe aura tuma DhAMce ko na girAo to tumhArA bhavana rahane yogya na ho paaegaa| DhAMcA rahane na degaa| jaba bhavana bana gayA to DhAMcA girA denaa| jaba sIr3hI car3ha gae to sIr3hI chor3a denI hai| isalie pahale se hI agara dhyAna rahe isa bAta kA ki sAdhanA kA upayoga to kara lenA hai, lekina sAdhanA ke hAtha meM mAlakiyata nahIM de denI hai, to zubha hotA hai| dUsarA prazna : saMsAra ko, bAjAra ko chor3akara apane ko pA lo, yaha Apane khaa| kRpayA batAeM ki prema saMsAra ke bAjAra meM hai yA apane bhItara ? aura kyA prema kA kSetra bhItara aura bAhara donoM tarapha nahIM hai ? sa ma jha nA pdd'e| kAma to bilakula bAhara hai| kAmanA, bAhara kI tarapha bhAgatI huI UrjA kA nAma hai; jise bhItara kI yAda bhI nahIM rahI, jise yAda bhI nahIM rahI ki bhItara 204

Page #218
kucha khulA AkAza ! jaisA bhI kucha hai| kAmanA bAhara jAtI huI, bahirmukhI UrjA hai| sAdhanA, prArthanA, bhakti -- koI nAma do -- bhItara jAtI UrjA hai, jise yAda bhI na rahA ki bAhara hai, jise khayAla bhI na rahA ki bAhara jaisI bhI koI cIja hai| kAmanA bAhara, prArthanA bhItara; donoM atiyAM haiN| prema donoM ke madhya meM hai, ke bIca meM hai / jaise koI apanI dehalI para khar3A ho- -na bAhara jA rahA hai, na bhItara jA rahA hai, ThiThaka gayA ho; jaise koI donoM tarapha dekha rahA ho, bIca meM khar3A ho| donoM I prema madhya biMdu hai prArthanA aura kAmanA ke bIca meM / kAma hAra gayA hai, prArthanA abhI paidA nahIM huI / kAmanA vyartha dikhAI par3ane lagI hai, sArthaka kA abhI udaya nahIM huaa| yAtrA jaise thama gaI hai| prema eka ThiThakI avasthA hai| bAhara jAne jaisA nahIM lagatA; hAra gae vahAM ; rAkha hI rAkha pAI, muMha kA svAda sirpha bigar3A aura kucha bhI na huA; aura bhItara kA abhI kucha patA nahIM hai| eka bAta pakkI ho gaI, bAhara vyartha ho gayA aura bhItara ke dvAra abhI khule nahIM / bIca meM ThiThakakara khar3I ho gaI jo UrjA hai, vahI prema hai| agara tumane jaldI na kI prema ko prArthanA banAne kI to phira kAmanA bana jaaegaa| prema ke kSaNa jaba bhI AeM to do hI saMbhAvanAeM haiM; UrjA jyAdA dera taka ThiThakI na rahegI, kyoMki ThiThakA honA isa jagata kI vyavasthA nahIM hai / koI UrjA ThaharI nahIM raha sakatI; yA to jAegI bAhara, yA jAegI bhItara - jAnA par3egA / I -UrjA yAnI gati, gatyAtmakatA / to eka kSaNa ko Thahara sakatI hai| usa Thahare kSaNa kA upayoga kara lo to prema bhakti bana jAtA hai, yA prArthanA bana jAtA hai| agara upayoga na karo to prema phira kAmanA bana jAtA hai, phira vAsanA bana jAtA hai| isalie premI kI bar3I pIr3A hai| aura pIr3A yahI hai ki bahuta bAra ThiThaka A jAtI hai aura phira-phira UrjA bAhara calI jAtI hai / prema ke bahumUlya kSaNa kA upayoga karanA bahuta thor3e loga jAnate haiN| jo prema ke bahumUlya kSaNa kA upayoga kara lete haiM, unake bhItara prArthanA kA udaya ho jAtA hai| gy aba ise khayAla meM le lenA : kAma arthAta bAhara; prArthanA arthAta bhItara; prema yAnI donoM ke madhya meM / aura cauthI avasthA hai, donoM ke pAra / cauthI avasthA yAnI paramAtmA / isalie jIsasa ne kahA hai ki prema jaisA hai prmaatmaa| aisA nahIM kahA hai ki ThIka prema hI basa paramAtmA hai-- nahIM to paramAtmA kI to bAta bhI uThAne kI jarUrata na rahe - prema jaisA hai| eka svabhAva, eka samAnatA prema aura paramAtmA meM hai / prema donoM madhya meM hai, paramAtmA donoM ke pAra hai| prema bAhara aura bhItara ke bIca meM hai, paramAtmA bAhara aura bhItara ke Upara hai| isa jIvana ke hamAre jitane anubhava haiM, unameM prema sarvAdhika sUcaka hai paramAtma 205

Page #219
esa dhammo sanaMtano dazA kaa| prema ThiThakatA hai, paramAtmA ThaharA huA hai| prema kSaNabhara ko paramAtmA banatA hai, paramAtmA sadA ko prema hai| prema do choroM ke bIca meM eka thor3A sA par3Ava hai, thor3I sI rAhata, thor3A sA vizrAma, viraam-cihn| paramAtmA pUrNa virAma hai-donoM ke paar| paramAtmA kI avasthA meM na to kucha bAhara hai phira, na kucha bhItara hai| bAhara aura bhItara donoM paramAtmA meM haiN| paramAtmA ke bAhara kucha bhI nahIM hai, isIlie paramAtmA ke bhItara kucha hai, kahane kA koI artha nahIM; paramAtmA hI hai| basa, paramAtmA hai; bAhara-bhItara kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| usake bAhara kucha nahIM hai to bhItara kaise kucha hogA? yaha dvaMdva gira jAtA hai| prema meM bhI yaha dvaMdva kSaNabhara ko ThaharatA hai, isalie prema meM thor3I sI jhalaka paramAtmA kI hai| basa, isa jagata meM paramAtmA kI jhalaka dene vAlI ghar3I prema kI ghar3I hai| isalie tuma cakita hooge, agara maiM yaha kahaM ki prArthanA bhI paramAtmA ke utane nikaTa nahIM hai jitanA prema; kyoMki prArthanA phira eka ati ho gii| bAhara se chuTe to bhItara ko pakar3a liyA; bAhara se bhAge to bhItara ko pakar3a liyaa| jarUrI hai, bhItara ko pakar3anA par3egA bAhara se bhAgane ke lie| eka ati se bacane ke lie dUsarI ati pakar3anI pdd'egii| aura abhI donoM ke bIca meM tuma Thahara na skoge| donoM ke bIca meM Thaharane kA to upAya, donoM ke pAra ho jAnA hai| lekina jaba tuma pAra ho jAoge, taba tuma pAoge, are! prema kA jo kSaNabhara ke lie virAma AyA thA, paramAtmA vaisA hI hai-- zAzvata hokara, sanAtana hokr| prema meM jisakI bUMda milI thI, paramAtmA usI kA sAgara hai| vAsanA meM bhI tuma ho, prArthanA meM bhI tuma ho| vAsanA meM dRSTi bAhara kI tarapha jA rahI hai, prArthanA meM dRSTi bhItara kI tarapha jA rahI hai| prema ke kSaNa meM tuma nahIM hote| para kSaNa bar3A choTA hai| zAyada tuma pakar3a bhI na pAo itanA choTA hai; ANavika hai, tumhArI pakar3a se bhI cUka jA sakatA hai| to yA to tuma vAsanA ko prema kahate rahate ho, kAmanA ko prema kahate rahate ho-jo prema nahIM hai yA phira agara badale to prArthanA ko, bhakti ko prema kahane lagate ho| lekina prema donoM ke bIca kA bar3A choTA sA virAma hai| aisA hI samajho, eka zvAsa bhItara jAtI hai, phira zvAsa bAhara AtI hai| tumane khayAla kiyA, bhItara jAne aura bAhara Ane ke bIca meM kSaNabhara ko zvAsa kahIM bhI nahIM jaatii| para kSaNa bar3A choTA hai, khayAla karanA usa pr| zvAsa bhItara gaI-choTA sA virAma hai; taba na to bhItara jA rahI hai, na bAhara jA rahI hai--phira bAhara gaI, phira choTA sA virAma hai, na to aba bAhara jA rahI hai, na bhItara jA rahI hai| isa choTe se virAma ko jisane pakar3a liyA, vahI prema ke virAma ko bhI pakar3ane meM saphala ho paaegaa| 206

Page #220
kucha khulA AkAza ! vijJAna bhairava taMtra meM isa vidhi ko bar3A mUlya diyA gayA hai| jaba zvAsa na bAhara jAtI hai, na bhItara, jaba saba Thahara gayA hotA hai, usameM hI DUba jAo; vahIM se tuma dvAra pA loge paramAtmA kA / 3 prema bhI aisI hI ghar3I hai| kAmanA bAhara jAtI hai, prArthanA bhItara jAtI hai; prema aisI ghar3I hai, jaba tuma na bAhara jAte, na bhItara jaate| aura majA yahI hai ki jaba tuma na bAhara jAte aura na bhItara jAte, to tuma ho hI nahIM skte| kyoMki tuma kevala jAne meM ho sakate ho, Thaharane meM nahIM ho skte| jaba tumhArI zvAsa Thahara jAtI hai, taba tuma nahIM hote; tuma miTa gae hote ho| ahaMkAra raha hI nahIM sakatA vahAM / ahaMkAra ke lie gati caahie| ahaMkAra ke lie sakriyatA cAhie / ahaMkAra ke lie karma cAhie / kucha ho to ahaMkAra baca sakatA hai; kucha bhI na ho rahA ho to ahaMkAra kaise bacegA ? ahaMkAra upadrava hai| isalie ahaMkArI zAMta nahIM baiTha sakatA / mere pAsa ahaMkArI A jAte haiM; ve kahate haiM, dhyAna karanA hai, zAMta baiThanA hai, lekina baiTha nahIM sakate zAMta / ahaMkArI zAMta nahIM baiTha sakatA, kyoMki use lagatA hai ki yaha to samaya vyartha gayA; itanI dera meM to kucha ahaMkAra kI pUMjI kamA lete, koI pada pA lete, kahIM Age bar3ha jAte, kisI ko dhokhA de lete, kucha kara lete, kucha hotA, yaha to bekAra gayA / ahaMkAra ke lie dhyAna se jyAdA vyartha koI cIja mAlUma nahIM hotii| kucha vyartha bhI kara lete to bhI kucha kiyA to ! juA khela lete, tAza khela lete, kisI se bakavAsa kara Ate, kucha kiyA to ! thor3A sAmrAjya kisI taraha phailAyA to ! lekina dhyAna, kucha bhI na kiyA, khAlI baiTha ge| ahaMkAra ke lie dhyAna ekadama vyartha bAta mAlUma hotI hai, isase jyAdA vyartha koI bAta nahIM / pazcima meM unhoMne majAka banA rakhA hai ki pUraba ke loga AMkheM baMda karake apanI nAbhi ko dekhate rahate haiN| patA nahIM, pAgala kyA kara rahe haiM! kucha karo ! dhyAna hai, hone kI avasthA; ahaMkAra hai, karane kI avasthA / do zvAsoM ke bIca meM jaba kucha bhI nahIM hotA, taba tuma bhI nahIM hote / kAma aura bhakti ke bIca meM jaba virAma par3atA hai, taba bhI tuma nahIM hote; yaha kAla saMdhyAkAla hai| rAta jaba tuma sone jAte ho - jAgaraNa jA cukA, nIMda AI nahIM, kSaNabhara ko phira virAma AtA hai, jaba tuma na to kaha sakate ho jAge ho, na kaha sakate ho soe ho--Adhe-Adhe, madhya meM khar3e, deharI para khar3e / bAhara jAnA baMda hai, bAjAra nahIM hai; bhItara abhI gae nahIM; bIca meM khar3e, phira saMdhyAkAla AyA, usI saMdhyAkAla meM agara DUba jAo to jo pAne yogya hai, vaha pA liyA jAtA hai| jo hone yogya hai, vaha AdamI jAtA hai| jIvana meM ina saMdhyAkAloM ko hI vAstavika dvAra kahA hai / isalie hamane prArthanA 207

Page #221
esa dhammo sanaMtano ko bhI saMdhyA nAma diyA hai| loga kahate haiM, saMdhyA kara rahe haiN| saMdhyA karane kA artha bhI nahIM smjhte| saMdhyA karane kA artha hai : kinhIM do atiyoM ke bIca meM, madhya ko khoja rahe haiN| kinhIM do gatiyoM ke bIca meM virAma ko khoja rahe haiN| sUraja Dhala gayA, rAta nahIM huI; prakAza jA cukA, aMdhakAra utarane-utarane ko hai-basa jarA sI dera hai, kSaNabhara meM cUka jaaoge| prema kA kSaNa bahuta bArIka kSaNa hai| tuma zvAsa se zurU karo, agara prema ko pakar3anA ho| zvAsa kA abhyAsa karo; jahAM zvAsa Thahara jAtI hai, vahIM apanI AMkhoM ko gdd'aao| aura tuma bahuta cakita hooge, agara tuma usa virAma ko pakar3ane meM saphala ho gae, zvAsa jyAdA dera taka ThaharI rhegii| kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI ho sakatA hai, kaI kSaNa nikala jAeMge, zvAsa ThaharI rhegii| kaI minaTa nikala sakate haiM, kaI ghaMTe bhI nikala sakate haiM, aura zvAsa ThaharI rhe| agara tumhArA ThIka-ThIka hAtha par3a jAe virAma para, agara tumhArA saMyoga sadha jAe virAma se, to tuma eka aise pAralaukika dazA meM lIna ho jAoge ki khabara hI na rahegI ki zvAsa lenI hai; saba Thahara jaaegaa| usa ThaharI dazA ko hI hama samAdhi, satorI kA kSaNa kahate haiN| __ jaba aisI dazA tumheM svAbhAvika ho jAe ki jaba tumhArI marjI ho, AMkha baMda kI aura utara gae, sIr3hiyAM sApha ho jAeM, dvAra khulA raha jAe-tuma siddha ho ge| phira tuma bAhara jAo to bhI tuma bAhara nahIM jA sakate, tuma bhItara jAo to bhI bhItara nahIM jA sakate, kyoMki tuma kho ge| tuma hI na bace to bAhara-bhItara bhI gyaa| aba to jo bacA, vahI paramAtmA hai| kUcae-jAnAM kI milatI thI na rAha usa pyAre kA mArga na milatA thaa| kUcae-jAnAM kI milatI thI na rAha baMda kI AMkheM to rastA khula gayA AMkha kA baMda ho jAnA--artha kyA hai? AMkha to tuma bahuta bAra baMda karate ho, rAstA kahAM milatA hai? AMkha to tuma abhI baMda kara sakate ho, rAstA kahAM milatA hai? to jarUra isa AMkha se kucha matalaba na hogaa| AMkha tabhI baMda hotI hai tumhArI, jaba koI kAmanA nahIM rhtii| ___ prArthanA bhI eka taraha kI kAmanA hai, vahAM bhI mAMga jArI hai| paramAtmA ke maMdiroM meM baiThe logoM ke prArthanA ke bAda phaile hue hAtha bhI vAsanA ke hI hAtha haiN| paramAtmA ke sAmane jhuke hue sira bhI vAsanA ke hI jhuke hue sira haiM--kucha mAMga jArI hai| aba bAhara kA dhana nahIM mAMgate, bhItara kA dhana mAMgate haiM--mAMga jArI hai| __jahAM taka mAMga jArI hai, vahAM taka AMkha khulI hai| jahAM taka tuma kucha soca rahe ho, mila jAe, vahAM taka AMkha khulI hai| jahAM tumane socanA chor3A ki kucha milane 208

Page #222
kucha khulA AkAza! ko hai, kucha milane kA savAla na rahA; tuma ho gae; jaise ho basa, usameM DUba rahe-AMkha baMda ho gii| phira AMkha khulI bhI rahe to koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| AMkha baMda ho gii| tumane buddha puruSoM kI mUrtiyAM dekhIM? AMkha na to khulI hai aura na baMda hai, adhakhulI hai| adhakhulI pratIkAtmaka hai; usakA artha hai : na bAhara, na bhItara; jarA sI khulI hai, nIce kI sapheda putalI dikhAI par3atI hai| __isalie yoga meM vyavasthA hai ki dhyAnI jaba dhyAna karane baiThe to isa taraha baiThe ki sirpha nAka kA agrabhAga dikhAI par3atA rahe, basa! isakA matalaba huA, AMkha basa AdhI khulI ho, AdhI baMda ho| pratIkAtmaka hai, prayojana kevala itanA hai ki na tuma bhItara jAo, na tuma bAhara jAo, bIca meM saMdhyAkAla meM Thahara jaao| prema saMdhyAkAla hai| tuma kahate ho, tumane prema jaanaa| prema bahuta kama loga jAna pAte haiM, kyoMki jinhoMne prema ko jAna liyA, unheM phira paramAtmA ko jAnane meM bAdhA kyA rahI? jinhoMne prema ko jAna liyA, phira koI kAraNa samajha meM nahIM AtA ki ve paramAtmA ko jAnane se kyoM vaMcita raha gae haiM? yaha ho nahIM sktaa| jinake hAtha meM kucha hIre A gae, unake hAtha meM pUrI khadAna hI A gii| hIre hI na Ae hoMge, kaMkar3a-pattharoM ko samajha liyA hogA hIre haiM, isalie khadAna nahIM milI hai| rAmAnuja ke pAsa eka AdamI AyA aura usane kahA ki mujhe paramAtmA se milanA hai| rAmAnuja ne use gaura se dekhA aura kahA ki tUne kabhI kisI ko prema kiyA? usa AdamI ne kahA ki ina jhaMjhaToM meM maiM kabhI par3A hI nhiiN| chor3eM ye baateN| mujhe to prema se kyA lenA-denA? paramAtmA kI khoja hai| lekina rAmAnuja ne kahA, tU thor3A soca, kabhI kisI se kiyA ho prema? kisI se bhI kiyA ho, koI yAdadAzta tujhe AtI ho? usane kahA ki Apa bhI kahAM kI bAta kara rahe haiM! maiM paramAtmA kI bAta karatA hUM, Apa dUsarA hI viSaya cher3a rahe haiN| maiM sAdhaka puruSa hUM, virAgI hUM, prema vagairaha kI jhaMjhaTa meM maiM kabhI nahIM pdd'aa| ___ magara rAmAnuja bhI ajIba; ve phira pUche ki phira bhI tU soca, kyoMki sArI bAta isI para nirbhara hai| agara tUne prema kA kSaNa jAnA ho to phira paramAtmA kI zAzvatatA ko bhI jAna skegaa| agara prema kI bUMda hI nahIM cakhI tUne to sAgara ko tU kaise cakhegA? sAgara meM tU kaise utaregA? lahara ko to pahacAna, phira sAgara ko pahacAna leNge| usa AdamI kI samajha meM na aayaa| vaha zAyada nArAja hI hokara calA gyaa| jinako tuma virAgI kahate ho, unako samajha meM kaise AegA? jinako tuma mahAtmA kahate ho, ve to prema ke duzmana banakara baiThe haiN| unakA paramAtmA prema ke viparIta hai| maiM jisa paramAtmA kI bAta kara rahA hUM, prema usakA dvAra hai| tumhAre mahAtmA jisa 209

Page #223
esa dhammo sanaMtano paramAtmA kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha paramAtmA hai hI nahIM, vaha sirpha prema kI zatratA hai: vaha kevala saMsAra ke viparIta dUsarI ati hai| maiM jisa paramAtmA kI bAta kara rahA hUM, vaha ati nahIM hai, vaha bAhara aura bhItara donoM kA atikramaNa hai| vaha parama saMtulana kI avasthA hai, pUrNa virAma hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; ve kahate haiM ki Apa bhI paramAtmA kI bAta karate haiM, hamAre guru haiM, ve bhI paramAtmA kI bAta karate haiM, saba eka hI hai| maiM unako kahatA hUM, itanA AsAna nahIM hai; saba eka hI hai, kahanA itanA AsAna nahIM hai| thor3A gaura se samajhane kI koziza krnaa| zabda to vahI hai; maiM bhI paramAtmA zabda kA upayoga karatA hUM, tumhAre guru bhI karate hoMge, lekina tumheM dekhakara maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki tumhAre guru kA paramAtmA aura hI hogA-prema se bhayabhIta, prema ke viparIta, prema kA dushmn| to tumhAre mahAtmAoM kA paramAtmA unakI IjAda hai, asalI nhiiN| asalI paramAtmA to prema ke khela ko khele calA jAtA hai| asalI paramAtmA to prema ke nae-nae rUpa race jAtA hai| asalI paramAtmA to kitane raMga letA hai, kitane rUpa letA hai, kitane raMgoM, kitane rUpoM meM prema kA rAsa racatA hai| ___saMsAra ke viparIta nahIM ho sakatA prmaatmaa| saMsAra ke pAra ho sakatA hai, viparIta nhiiN| jo viparIta hai, vaha to jaba saMsAra khatama ho jAegA, vaha bhI khatama ho jaaegaa| jo pAra hai, vahI atiyoM ke pAra bcegaa| paramAtmA sAdhanA nahIM hai, siddhAvasthA hai| paramAtmA koI vidhi nahIM hai, jaisA ki pataMjali ne mAnA hai ki paramAtmA vidhi hai, ki usake AlaMbana ko lekara, usake prati samarpaNa karake AdamI parama avasthA ko pahuMca jAtA hai| pataMjali kA paramAtmA vidhi hai, sAdhanA kA hissA hai; usakA upayoga kevala itanA hai ki tuma usake sahAre samarpaNa kara do| magara aisA paramAtmA to jaba tuma siddha ho jAoge, chUTa jaaegaa| jaba tuma siddha avasthA ko upalabdha hooge to aise paramAtmA kI kyA jarUrata raha jAegI? yaha to mArga kA hI hissA thA, yaha kho jaaegaa| paramAtmA mArga nahIM hai, maMjila hai| paramAtmA dAeM-bAeM nahIM, paramAtmA kI agara thor3I-bahuta jhalaka tumheM mila sakatI hai to mArga ke ThIka madhya meM mila sakatI hai| isalie buddha ne apane mArga ko majjhima nikAya kahA hai : madhya meM, ThIka bIca meN| magara bIca se bhI sirpha jhalaka milatI hai| lekina bIca se atikramaNa jur3A hai| usa bIca ke biMdu ko tuma khoja lo to pAra jAne kI sIr3hI mila sakatI hai| dhyAna rakhanA, prema se loga isalie vaMcita raha jAte haiM ki prema kI zarta hI pUrI karanI kaThina par3atI hai| prema kI zarta hai : kSaNabhara ko miTanA; kSaNabhara ko hI sahI, tirohita ho jaanaa| bedAra rAhe-izka kisI se na taya huI saharA meM kaisa, koha meM pharayAda raha gayA 210

Page #224
kucha khulA AkAza! koI premI kabhI prema kA mArga pUrA nahIM kara paayaa| majanU jaMgala meM kho gayA, phariyAda pahAr3oM meN| premI kabhI pahuMca nahIM pAtA, kho jAtA hai| pahuMcane yogya koI bacatA hI nhiiN| premI mArga meM hI gala jAtA hai aura kho jAtA hai| lekina isI kho jAne meM pahuMcanA hai| jahAM tuma kho jAte ho, vahIM paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| jahAM tuma miTate ho, vahIM vaha ghanIbhUta hotA hai| tuma siMhAsana khAlI karo to hI isakI saMbhAvanA hai ki vaha tumhAre siMhAsana para virAja ske| tuma agara baiThe rahe siMhAsana para avakAza kahAM? sthAna kahAM? paramAtmA ko bulAte ho, taiyArI kahAM hai tumhArI? kahAM biThAoge? kahAM use virAjamAna karoge? ahaMkAra to roeM-roeM meM bharA hai| maiM kA bhAva to zvAsa-zvAsa meM samAyA hai| jagaha kahAM bacI hai tumhAre bhItara? jagaha khAlI kro| prema kA anubhava unhIM ko ho pAtA hai, jo apane ko DubAne, miTAne ko rAjI haiN| jo DUbate haiM, yaha nadI kucha aisI hai ki ve hI kevala pahuMcate haiN| jo DUbe, ve bce| jo bace, ve dduube| agara kinAre para pahuMcanA ho to majhadhAra meM DUba jAnA hI upAya hai| ThIka haiM ye paktiyAM bedAra rAhe-izka kisI se na taya huI yaha prema kA rAstA kauna kaba pUrA kara pAyA? isakA yaha kAraNa nahIM hai ki rAstA laMbA hai, isakA yaha kAraNa nahIM hai ki rAstA bahuta bar3A hai, isalie loga pUrA nahIM kara pAe; isakA kAraNa kula itanA hI hai ki yaha rAstA aisA hai ki ise pUrA karane vAlA bIca meM kho hI jAe to hI pUrA hotA hai| pUrA hone kA eka hI artha hai ki bIca meM hI kho jaae| agara pahuMca jAe dUsare kinAre to rAstA kho hI gayA, pUrA huA hI nhiiN| jo pUrA nahIM kara pAte, jo svayaM isako pUrA karane meM pUre ho jAte haiM, ve hI kevala pahuMcate haiN| saharA meM kaisa, koha meM pharayAda raha gayA . sabhI premI kahIM na kahIM kho gae-koI registAna meM, koI pahAr3oM meM, koI prArthanAoM meM, koI sAdhanAoM meM, koI maMdiroM meM, koI masjidoM meN| sabhI premI kahIM na kahIM kho ge| jahAM khoe, vahIM ghar3I hai usa parama saubhAgya kI, parama AzISa kI, parama prasAda kii| tIsarA praznaH eka ulajhana hai; yadi ThIka samajheM to use spaSTa karane kI kRpA kreN| bhagavAna buddha aura Apa donoM kahate haiM, dhyAna se upalabdha 211

Page #225
esa dhammo sanaMtano AnaMda ko bAMTo, dhyAna ko baaNtto| aura dUsarI ora dhyAna ke arjana ko gupta rakhane kI, chipAkara rakhane kI bAta bhI kahI jAtI hai| nizcita hI donoM bAteM kahI jAtI haiM, kyoMki donoM bAteM sahI haiN| unameM virodha nahIM hai; virodha dikhatA ho to kevala AbhAsa hai| dhyAna mile to bAMTo, lekina dhyAna jaba taka na milA ho, taba taka saMmhAlo aura chipaao| hogA taba to bAMToge! jaldI bAMTane kI mata krnaa| aksara nahIM hotA to bhI bAMTane kI AkAMkSA paidA ho jAtI hai| upadeza dene kA bar3A rasa hai| kisI ko samajhAne meM jJAnI hone kA majA A jAtA hai| kisI ko batAne meM-cAhe tumheM padma ho yA na ho-thor3e kSaNa ko AbhAsa hotA hai ki tumheM patA hai| isIlie to duniyA meM salAha itanI dI jAtI hai, letA koI nhiiN| kitane upadeza die jAte haiM, kauna letA hai? upadezaka pIche ghUmate haiM tumhAre; pakar3a-pakar3akara samajhAte haiN| upadezakoM se bacakara nikalanA muzkila hai| unhoMne saba rAha, rAste roka rakhe haiN| jahAM se jAo, vahIM ve maujUda haiM; muktahasta jJAna bAMTate haiM, muphta dene ko taiyAra haiN| muphta hI dene ko taiyAra nahIM, sAtha meM kucha prasAda bhI dene ko taiyAra haiM--lo bhara! phira bhI koI lene vAlA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| __dhyAna rakhanA, bAMTanA kahIM ahaMkAra se na nikalatA ho; karuNA se nikale taba bAta aur| para karuNA to taba hogI, jaba dhyAna saghanIbhUta hogA, jaba dhyAna eka megha bana jaaegaa| buddha ne isalie use megha-samAdhi kahA hai| jaba eka ghane megha kI taraha, saghana megha kI taraha varSA se bhare hae tama ho jAoge--usake pahale to baMda-baMda megha ikaTThI karatA hai| ikaTThA ho jAe to hI barasa sakatA hai| ____ mAM garbhavatI ho, nau mahIne taka garbha ko samhAle, to hI janmadAtrI ho sakatI hai| binA garbhavatI hue, binA nau mahIne samhAle, baccoM ko janma dene kI kalpanA karane meM mata ulajha jaanaa| isase dhokhA paidA hogaa| isase koI aura dhokhe meM na par3egA, tumhIM dhokhe meM pdd'oge| aura khatarA hai ki kahIM tuma dUsaroM ke jIvana ko koI nukasAna na pahuMcA do| kyoMki yaha bar3I bArIka, bar3I nAjuka bAta hai| ise to jaba tuma ThIka se jAna hI lo, tabhI kisI ko jnaanaa| jaba tumhAre paira isa bhUmi para majabUta jama jAeM, jaba tumhArI jar3eM isa bhUmi meM pUrI phaila jAeM, tabhI tuma kisI ko smjhaanaa| to buddha ThIka kahate haiM, baaNtto| para ho, taba bAMToge na! sUphI phakIra bhI ThIka kahate haiM ki smhaalo| kyoMki samhAloge tabhI to hogA na! samhAlanA par3egA bahata dina, varSa-varSa, janma-janma: jaba tumhAre bhItara ghanA ho jAegA to brsegaa| jarUrata hai pahale samhAlane kI; pahale tumhAre pAsa ho, tumhArA dIyA jalatA ho to tuma kisI aura kA dIyA jalAne jaanaa| apanA dIyA jalatA hI 212

Page #226
kucha khulA AkAza! nahIM, vahAM bAtI bujhI par3I hai aura tuma dUsaroM ke dIe jalAne nikala par3ate ho| isa bhrAMti meM mata pdd'naa| bar3e chipAkara rakhanA, jo bhItara A rahA hai| jisa dina hogA, usa dina to khabara milanI zurU ho jaaegii| jaba phUla khilatA hai to havAoM meM gaMdha uTha jAtI hai| jaba tumhAre pAsa hogA to tuma chipAkara bhI chipA na paaoge| jinako bhI talAza hai, jinako bhI pyAsa hai, jinako bhI justajU hai, khoja hai, ve dUra se khiMce cale aaeNge| pahAr3a aura samuMdara bhI unake lie bAdhA na bneNge| jinheM pyAsa nahIM hai, jinheM khoja nahIM hai, ve pAsa baiThe bhI vaMcita raha jaaeNge| tuma ciMtA mata krnaa| pahale to tuma apane ko bhara lo-aisA labAlaba ki tumhAre Upara se bahane lage-phira jinako pyAsa hai, ve khojate cale AeMge; ve sadA hI khoja rahe haiN| aura taba tuma muktahasta baaNttnaa| bAMToge hI! bAMTanA hI par3egA! bhunatI vasudhA tapate nabha dukhiyA hai sArA agajaga kaMTaka milate haiM pratipaga jalatI sikatA kA yaha maga baha jA bana karuNA kI taraMga jalatA hai yaha jIvana pataMga baha jA bana karuNA kI taraMga bahanA hI hogaa| bahanA ho hI jAtA hai| kyoMki dhyAna kA anivArya pariNAma karuNA hai| jaise dIyA jalatA hai to rozanI phailatI hai, aise dhyAna kA anivArya pariNAma karuNA hai| buddha ne ise pratIka mAnA hai : prajJA aura samAdhi aura krunnaa| tIna kI triveNI hai, buddha ke sAre vacanoM kA saar| tInoM eka sAtha ghaTatI haiN| idhara samAdhi, udhara bhItara jJAna kA dIyA jalatA hai, aura bAhara karuNA kI taraMgeM phailanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| ye tInoM eka sAtha ghaTatI haiN| yaha trimUrti hai| yaha buddha kI TriniTI hai| ye buddha ke brahmA-viSNu-maheza haiN| yaha buddha kA saMgama hai, tIrtharAja prayAga hai| isameM se do dikhAI par3atI haiN| eka dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| sarasvatI adRzya hai, gaMgA-yamunA dikhAI par3atI haiN| prajJA aura karuNA dikhAI par3egI, samAdhi dikhAI nahIM par3egI, vaha sarasvatI hai| tuma kisI kI samAdhi nahIM dekha skte| maiM sAmane baiThA hUM, tuma kaise merI samAdhi dekha sakate ho! samAdhi adRzya hai| karuNA dikhAI par3a sakatI hai, kyoMki karuNA tuma para barasatI hai, samAdhi mere bhItara hai| prajJA dikhAI par3a sakatI hai, jJAna dikhAI par3a sakatA hai, kyoMki jJAna tuma para barasatA hai| prakAza dikhAI par3a sakatA hai prajJA kA, kyoMki tumhAre aMdhere meM kiraNeM utareMgI, una kiraNoM kI pahacAna se tuma samajhoge, kahIM sUraja UgA hai| karuNA dikhAI par3a sakatI hai, kyoMki halake-halake padacApa bhI nahIM par3eMge aura 213

Page #227
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhAre bhItara koI prema kA pravAha Ane lgegaa| tumhAre bhItara koI lorI gAne lgegaa| tumhAre hRdaya kI bIna para koI aMguliyAM saMgIta ko cher3ane lgeNgii| tumhAre dukha se bhare jIvana meM sukha kI koI taraMga Ane lgegii| ve tumheM dikhAI par3a sakatI haiM, kyoMki jJAna ho yA karuNA ho, donoM tumase saMbaMdhita hoMgI; samAdhi tumase bilakula asaMbaMdhita hai| para samAdhi ke binA ye donoM nahIM ghaTatI haiN| isalie buddha ne kahA, jahAM karuNA ho aura jahAM prajJA ho, jAnanA ki samAdhi bhI hai| kyoMki samAdhi pahale ho, taba ye donoM hotI haiN| dhyAna ko samhAlo pahale, tAki kisI dina karuNA meM bAMTa sko| dhyAna ko samhAlo pahale, tAki kisI dina prajJA meM usakI jyoti jle| nizcita hI loga bahuta pIr3ita haiM, cAroM tarapha dukha hai| ___to jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki dhyAna ko samhAlo, to maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma karuNA ko kho do; tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki abhI karuNA kA maukA to Ane do, megha to bno| varSA to ho jaaegii| asalI bAta megha kA bananA hai| garbha to ho, janma to ho jaaegaa| bhunatI vasudhA tapate nabha dukhiyA hai sArA agajaga kaMTaka milate haiM pratipaga jalatI sikatA kA yaha maga baha jA bana karuNA kI taraMga cauthA praznaH Apa kahate haiM, jIvana meM kucha bhI akAraNa aura vyartha nahIM hai, saba kA upayoga hai| jIvana meM kAmanA aura bhaya kA upayoga dikhAI par3atA hai| kyA batAne kI kRpA kareMge ki vaise hI IrSyA, dveSa aura ghRNA kA kyA upayoga hai? anupa yo gI astitva meM kucha bhI nhiiN| tuma pahacAna pAo, na pahacAna --pAo, yaha bAta dUsarI hai| anupayogI ho hI nahIM sakatA, upayogI hI ho sakatA hai| sArA astitva jur3A hai| hara cIja dUsarI cIja se ulajhI hai, baMdhI hai, alaga-alaga nahIM hai| aura durghaTanA to hotI hI nhiiN| jo bhI hotA hai, usakI koI gahana saMgati hai| isalie agara tumheM kabhI aisA lagatA ho ki koI bAta aisI hai jisakA koI 214

Page #228
kucha khulA AkAza! upayoga nahIM dikhAI par3atA, to samajhanA ki tuma kahIM bhUla para ho| aura thor3A gahare khojnaa| kSamA zobhatI usa bhujaMga ko jisake pAsa garala ho usako kyA jo daMtahIna viSarahita vinIta sarala hai agara krodha na ho, karuNA kI saba zobhA hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| agara aMdherI rAta ho to hI subaha kA AnaMda hai| jIvana meM jo bhI hai, usakA viparIta pRSThabhUmi kA kAma karatA hai| ghRNA hai, ghRNA kA kyA artha hotA hai? zabda kI bahuta phikra mata karo, zabdakoza se mujhe kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| ghRNA kA artha kyA hotA hai? astitvagata bhASA meM ghaNA kA kyA artha hotA hai? itanA hI artha hotA hai ki tuma dUsare se dUra jAnA cAhate ho; aura kucha artha nahIM hotaa| tuma dUsare ke pAsa nahIM jAnA caahte| vikarSaNa! tuma dUsare se haTanA cAhate ho, dUra haTanA cAhate ho-eka arth| agara dUsare se dUra haTane kI yaha saMbhAvanA na ho to prema kI saMbhAvanA samApta ho jaaegii| jaba tuma sAre saMsAra se dUra haTate ho, taba kahIM tuma eka vyakti ke pAsa pahuMca pAte ho| soco ki ghRNA samApta ho jAe, usake sAtha hI prema bhI samApta ho jaaegaa| to ghRNA prema ke lie sIr3hI hai| hAM, agara tuma ghRNA para hI ruka gae to cUka ho gii| vaha tumhArI galatI hai, usase ghRNA kA koI lenA-denA nhiiN| ghRNA kula itanA hI kahatI hai ki kisI se dUra hone kA mana hotA hai| prema itanA hI kahatA hai, kisI ke pAsa hone kA mana hotA hai, kisI ko pAsa lene kA mana hotA hai-itane pAsa ki saba dUrI miTa jAe, koI phAsalA na raha jAe, koI cIja bAdhA na bane, koI aMtarAla na raha jAe; aisI kAmanA prema hai| aura kisI se dUra hone kA mana hotA hai, aisA hotA hai ki itanA phAsalA ho jAe ki koI dUsare cAMda-tAroM para aura maiM dUsare cAMda-tAroM para; phAsalA itanA ho jAe ki kabhI dubArA pAsa Ane kA maukA hI na Ae, sArA astitva bIca meM A jAe-yaha to pAsa Ane kA hI hissA huaa| hAM, agara tuma isameM hI ulajha gae aura pAsa AnA bhUla gae aura ghRNA ko hI jIvana kA sArA dhaMdhA banA liyA; aura isa kalA meM itane pAraMgata ho gae ki yaha bhUla hI gae ki yaha sIr3hI thI, yaha baiThane kA makAna nahIM thA, isa para baiThakara nahIM raha jAnA thA, to khatarA huaa| agara tumheM yAda rahA to tuma pAoge ki zatrutA bhI mitratA ke lie anivArya sIr3hI hai| aura ghRNA prema kI anivArya pRSThabhUmi hai| aura jisa dina tuma prema ke sugaMdha ko, suvAsa ko upalabdha hooge, usa dina tuma aisA anubhava na karoge ki ghRNA kA koI upayoga na thA; usa dina tuma ghRNA ke prati bhI anugraha kA 215

Page #229
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAva anubhava kroge| upayoga karanA sIkho, jahara bhI auSadhi bana jAtA hai| aura aise to auSadhi bhI jahara ho sakatI hai| nirbhara karatA hai, kaise tuma upayoga karate ho| kitanI tumhArI samajha hai ! kitanI painI dRSTi se tuma jIvana ko dekhate ho ! to ghRNA kA eka to artha hai : dUra hone kI AkAMkSA, kisI se dUra hone kI AkAMkSA / ghRNA kA dUsarA artha haiH kisI ko naSTa karane kI AkAMkSA / jisase tuma ghRNA karate ho, usakA tuma vinAza karanA cAhate ho| yaha bhI sRjana kA anivArya hissA hai| kyoMki jisase tuma prema karate ho, use tuma zAzvatatA denA cAhate ho, amaratva denA cAhate ho| jise tuma prema karate ho, use tuma saba taraha se nirmANa denA cAhate ho; use tuma aisA banAnA cAhate ho, usa jaisA koI dUsarA na ho / prema meM tumhArI sRjanAtmakatA jagatI hai aura ghRNA meM tumhArA vidhvaMsa jagatA hai| donoM jarUrI haiM, kyoMki kisI bhI mahatvapUrNa nirmANa meM, kisI bhI bar3e sRjana meM vidhvaMsa kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| eka nayA makAna banAnA ho, purAnA girAnA par3atA hai| nae ke nirmANa ke lie purAne kA vidhvaMsa karanA par3atA hai| agara kisI ko svAsthya denA ho to bImArI kA vinAza karanA par3atA hai| aba savAla yaha hai ki kaisA tuma upayoga karoge! tumheM agara samajha ho to tuma vidhvaMsa kI dhAraNA kA bhI upayoga nirmANa meM kara sakate ho, sRjana meM kara sakate ho| aura agara tuma pAgala ho jAo to tuma nirmANa kI kSamatA kA upayoga bhI vidhvaMsa ke lie kara sakate ho -- jaisA ki ho rahA hai / loga eTama bama banAte haiM, bar3A mahatvapUrNa sRjana hai; lekina banAte isalie haiM ki duniyA ko naSTa kara deN| aisA laga rahA hai ki logoM ne sRjana kI kSamatA ko vinAza kI tarapha sevA meM lagA diyA hai| honA ulaTA cAhie ki tumhArI sArI vinAza kI kSamatA sRjana kI dizA meM laga jaae| astitva meM to sabhI sArthaka hai / tumhArI samajha agara adhUrI ho, aMdhI ho, bhUlacUka bharI ho, to bar3I cUka ho jaaeNgii| aisA hI IrSyA aura dveSa ke sAtha hai| IrSyA kA kyA artha hotA hai ? isakA artha hotA hai ki kisI ke pAsa hai aura mere pAsa nahIM / eka buddha tumhArI rAha se gujara jAtA hai, IrSyA nahIM hotI -- honI cAhie; aura taba IrSyA zubha ho jaaegii| prANa IrSyA se nahIM bhara jAte - bharane caahie| koI buddha ho gayA ? loga Ae bhI, baiThe bhI, uTha bhI khar3e hue, tuma jagaha hI khojate rahe? vasaMta AyA bhI, gayA bhI, tuma socate hI rahe - kahAM AziyAM bane, kahAM na bane ? buddhoM ko dekhakara IrSyA paidA nahIM hotI? honI caahie| 216

Page #230
kucha khulA AkAza! aura taba IrSyA bhI zabha ho gaI. sArthaka ho gii| taba tumhAre jIvana meM eka bhabhaka A jaaegii| taba tumhArA sArA jIvana eka nae hI AMdolana se ApUrita ho jaaegaa| tumhArI sArI udAsI TUTa jAegI, tumhArI sArI zithilatA TUTa jAegI-koI jhakajhora gyaa| eka tUphAna AyA aura guz2ara gyaa| jo tuma ho sakate the, koI ho gayA; tuma kyoM na ho pAe? ___ lekina tumhArI IrSyA galata rAstoM se calatI hai| koI kAra meM se gujara gayA aura tumheM IrSyA pakar3a gaI ki aisI kAra tumhAre pAsa bhI honI caahie| ho bhI jAegI to bahuta kucha na hogaa| IrSyA hI karanI ho to buddhoM se krnaa| kisI ke vastra dekha lie, IrSyA ho gii| kisI kA makAna dekha liyA, IrSyA ho gii| banA bhI loge makAna to kucha na hogaa| jisakA dekhakara tumheM IrSyA huI hai, jarA usakI tarapha to dekho, use kyA ho gayA hai? kucha bhI nahIM huaa| ho sakatA hai, tumase bhI jyAdA dIna-hIna avasthA ho| IrSyA hI karanI ho to usase karo, jisakI sArI IrSyAeM kho gyiiN| yaha ho sakatA hai ki tuma jisakA makAna dekhakara IrSyA kara rahe ho, vaha tumhArA svAsthya dekhakara IrSyA kara rahA ho| samrATa bhI IrSyA se bhara jAte haiN| maiMne sunA hai, eka samrATa kA hAthI nikalatA thaa| aura eka javAna AdamI ne-eka phakIra thA aura eka majAra para leTA rahatA thA--usakI pUMcha pakar3a lI aura hAthI ko roka liyaa| soco usa garIba samrATa kI haisiyata! usake prANa kaMpa gae, sArA sAmrAjya miTTI ho gyaa| acAnaka usa phakIra ne samrATa ko napuMsaka kara diyaa| bar3A dukhI huaa| ghara to lauTa AyA, lekina bar3A udAsa huaa| eka naMgA phakIra! usane kisI bujurga ko pUchA ki kyA kareM? kucha karanA pdd'egaa| yaha to nikalanA baMda ho jaaegaa| maiM gAMva meM nikalUMgA to zarma mAlUma pdd'egii| maiM hAthI para hUM bhalA, magara isakA kyA matalaba rahA? koI AdamI pUMcha pakar3a le hAthI kI, hAthI na saraka sake, hama Upara aTake raha gae; mahAvata thA, kucha na kara paayaa| usa bujurga ne kahA, ghabar3Ao mt| tuma aisA karo, khabara bhejo usa phakIra ko ki tujhe eka rupayA roja milegA, sirpha majAra para roja zAma ko chaha baje dIyA jalA diyA kr| phakIra ne socA, yaha to acchA hI hai| abhI mAMgakara khAnA par3atA thA, yaha jhaMjhaTa hI miTI mAMgakara khAne kI, eka rupayA mila jaaegaa| una dinoM eka rupayA bar3I bAta thI, jAgIra thii| eka rupayA to eka mahIne ke lie kAphI thaa| usane kahA ki yaha to bar3A saubhAgya ho gyaa| aura kula kAma itanA hai ki chaha baje dIyA jalA denA hai| usI majAra para to par3e hI rahate haiM, to usameM jhaMjhaTa bhI kyA? uThakara jalA deNge| mahInebhara bAda, usa bujurga ne kahA, tuma phira nikalanA hAthI pr| mahInebhara mata 217

Page #231
esa dhammo sanaMtano niklo| mahInebhara bAda nikalA smraatt| usa phakIra ne phira pUMcha pakar3I, lekina ghisaTa gyaa| samrATa hairAna huaa| usa bujurga se IrSyA huI use aba, ki yaha AdamI bar3A adabhuta jAnakAra hai; na dekhA isa AdamI ko, na gayA, basa baiThe-baiThe itanI bAta batA dI aura kAragara ho gaI! pUchA ki kaise yaha huA? usane kahA, sIdhI sI bAta hai| bephikrI usakI mastI hai, usakI tAkata hai; jarA sI phikra paidA kara dI, mArA gyaa| aba phikra lagI rahatI hai usako, dina meM do-cAra daphe dekha letA hai ghar3iyAla kI tarapha ghaMTAghara kI-chaha to nahIM baja ge| kyoMki cUka jAe, kahIM bhUla jaae| kabhI samaya kI phikra na kI thI, besamaya jIyA thaa| to jarA sI phikra DAla dI, caubIsa ghaMTe khaTakA banA rahatA hai| rAta meM sotA hai to bhI khaTakA banA rahatA hai ki chaha baje jalA denA hai, eka rupayA milanA hai| aura rupae milane lage to gibhaMtI karane lagA, jor3ane lagA ki eka rupae meM to mahIne kA kAma ho jAegA, bAkI to unatIsa rupae baca jaaeNge| sAla meM kitane hoMge, dasa sAla meM kitane hoNge| mahala banA luuNgaa| pahale zAMti se soyA rahatA thA, sapane bhI na Ate the, aba bar3e sapane Ane lge| mAra diyA jarA sI tarakIba se| samrATa bhI IrSyAlu ho jAtA hai| IA hI karanI ho to unakI karanA, jinakI sArI IrSyA kho gii| magara IrSyA meM kucha burA nahIM hai| galata kI IrSyA mata karanA; kyoMki galata kI IrSyA karoge to galata hI ho jaaoge| zubha kI IrSyA karanA, maMgala kI IrSyA karanA, to jisakI IrSyA karoge, usI tarapha yAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai| IrSyA to dizAsUcaka hai-kahAM jAnA cAhate ho, kyA honA cAhate ho! ___ IrSyA meM kucha bhI burA nahIM hai| dveSa meM bhI kucha burA nahIM hai| kisI cIja meM kucha burA nahIM hai| basa, ThIka dizA meM sArI cIjoM ko saMyojita karane kI bAta hai| kAMTe bhI phUla ho jAte haiM, basa jarA sI samajha caahie| phUla bhI kAMTe ho jAte haiM, basa jarA sI nAsamajhI kAphI hai| AkhirI prazna: Apa vicAra aura vicArazakti meM jaisA bheda karate haiM, kyA vaisA hI bheda icchA aura icchAzakti meM bhI to nahIM hai? ni zci ta hai| jaba taka vicAra haiM, taba taka tumhAre pAsa vicAra kI zakti nhiiN| vicAroM kI bhIr3a hai, vicAra kI zakti nhiiN| kyoMki vicAra kI zakti to tabhI paidA hotI hai, jaba vicAroM kI bhIr3a vidA ho jAtI hai| taba tumhAre bhItara zuddha UrjA hotI hai vicAra kii| vicAroM se DhaMkI nahIM hotI, ughar3I hotI hai; jalatI 218

Page #232
kucha khulA AkAza! huI Aga hotI hai vicArazakti kI; rAkha vicAroM kI Upara nahIM hotI, aMgArA damakatA ThIka vaisA hI icchAoM ke aura icchAzakti ke saMbaMdha meM bhI hai| jitanI jyAdA icchAeM, utanI kama icchaashkti| jitanI kama icchAeM, utanI jyAdA icchaashkti| agara tumane sArI icchAeM chor3a dI to tuma jo icchA karoge, vaha icchA karate hI pUrI ho jaaegii| icchAzakti itanI bar3I ho jaaegii| jaba tuma icchA na karoge, taba tumhAre pAsa itanI virATa UrjA hogI ki karate hI pUrI ho jaaegii| aba yaha jIvana kA rAja hai : jo karanA cAhate haiM icchA pUrI, unake pAsa icchAzakti nahIM hai, jo nahIM karanA cAhate, unake pAsa hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka amIra AdamI ke pAsa eka garIba AdamI milane gyaa| vaha amIra AdamI ne apane pAsa eka sone kA pIkadAna rakhA huA thaa| lAkhoM rupae kA hogA; usa para hIre jar3e the| aura vaha usameM bAra-bAra pAna kI pIka thUka rahA thaa| vaha garIba ko bar3A dukha huA, use bar3A krodha bhI aayaa| jiMdagIbhara parezAna ho gayA vaha lakSmI kI talAza krte-krte| Akhira usase na rahA gayA, usane eka lAta mArI pIkadAna meM aura kahA, sasurI! yahAM thukavAne ko baiThI hai| hama jiMdagIbhara pIche par3e rahe, prArthanA kI, pUjA kI, sapane meM bhI darzana na die| __vaha amIra AdamI haMsane laga gyaa| usane kahA, aisI hI dazA pahale hamArI bhI thii| jaba taka hama bhI pIche lage phire, kucha bhI hAtha na aayaa| jaba se hama mur3a gae aura jaba se hama pIche phiranA chor3a die, cIjeM apane Apa calI AtI haiN| tumhArI saba icchAeM jaba tuma chor3a doge, acAnaka tuma pAoge, tumhAre pAsa virATa UrjA hai| taba tuma icchA na karanA cAhoge aura icchAzakti hogii| jaba tuma vicAra na karanA cAhoge, taba vicArazakti hogii| jaba tuma jInA na cAhoge, taba tumhAre pAsa amara jIvana hogaa| jaba tuma miTane ko rAjI hooge, tumheM miTAne vAlI koI zakti nhiiN| jaba tuma sabase pIche khar3e ho jAoge, tuma sabase Age ho jaaoge| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo yahAM sabase pIche haiM, ve mere prabhu ke rAjya meM prathama ho jAte haiN| aura lAotsU ne kahA hai, mujhe koI harA na sakegA, kyoMki mujhe jIta kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| aisI vijaya aMtima ho jAtI hai, parama ho jAtI hai| jIvana kA yaha sUtra bar3A bahumUlya hai| jisane ise jAnA, usane bahuta kucha jaanaa| aura jo ise cUkatA rahA, vaha jIvana ke AsapAsa cakkara mAratA rahegA bhikhamaMge kI taraha, vaha kabhI isa mahala meM praveza na pA skegaa| bAlabhara avakAza honA cAhie kucha khulA AkAza honA cAhie 219

Page #233
esa dhammo sanaMtano bIja kI phira zakti rukatI hai kahAM bhAva kI abhivyakti rukatI hai kahAM jarA sI jagaha cAhie tumhAre bhItara-avakAza! phira bIja tumhAre bhItara par3A hai, TUTane lagatA hai; virATa usase janmane lagatA hai| lekina tumhAre vicAroM kI parte usa bIja ko nahIM TUTane detiiN| tumhArI icchAoM kI parte usa bIja ko nahIM TUTane detii| jagaha hI nahIM hai ki bIja aMkurita ho ske| tuma itane bhare ho! basa, thor3A khAlI karo apane ko| khAlI karane kI kalA dhyAna hai| vicAra se, vAsanA se khAlI karane kI kalA dhyAna hai| jaise hI tuma khAlI hote ho, tumhArA bIja TUTatA hai aura tumheM bharane lagatA hai| taba bharAva bhItara se AtA hai| taba bharAva apanA hotA hai, AtmA kA hotA hai| usa bharAva ko phira tumase koI chIna na sakegA; vaha tumhArA hai|| abhI jisase tumane bharA hai, vaha saba udhAra hai aura parAyA hai| bAlabhara avakAza honA cAhie kucha khulA AkAza honA cAhie bIja kI phira zakti rukatI hai kahAM bhAva kI abhivyakti rukatI hai kahAM Aja itanA hii| 220

Page #234

Page #235
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA

Page #236
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA asasaddho akataJcU ca saMdhicchedo ca yo nro| hatAvakaso vaMtAso sa ve uttama poriso||88|| gAme va yadi vArao ninne vA yadi vA thle| vatthArahaMto viharaMti taM bhUmi raamnneyykN||89|| ramaNIyAni araJAni yattha na ramate jno| vItarAgA ramissaMti na te kaamgvesino||90|| . 223

Page #237
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhammapada ke eka atyaMta anUThe sUtra meM Aja praveza hotA hai| sUtra itanA anUThA hai ki buddha ke atirikta vaisA vaktavya kabhI kisI dUsare vyakti ne na diyA hai, na degaa| ___ buddha kI sArI viziSTatA isa sUtra meM samAhita hai--unakI krAMti, unake dekhane kA anUThA DhaMga, unakI bilakula naI phuNc| buddha ke pUrva, buddha ke bAda bhI, sabhI ne zraddhA ke gIta gAe haiN| ye sUtra zraddhA ke virodha meM haiN| kaThinAI bhI hogI thor3I samajhane meM, lekina agara samajha pAe to zraddhA kA sAra samajha meM A jaaegaa| ye sUtra zraddhA ke virodha meM haiM, kyoMki zraddhA ke nAma para bahuta kucha calatA hai, jo zraddhA nahIM hai| ye sUtra zraddhA ke virodha meM haiM, kyoMki buddha zraddhA ke bar3e gahare pakSa meM haiN| unheM bar3I coTa lagI hogI; zraddhA ke nAma se calatA huA jo dekhA hogA, unheM bar3I pIr3A huI hogii| ve zraddhA ke virodha meM bole| lekina jo bhI samajheMge, ve pAeMge ki yaha virodha isIlie hai ki zraddhA ke ve bar3e himAyatI aura pakSapAtI haiN| isalie jasa nAjuka hai| ___ aksara aisA hotA hai ki dharma ke virodha meM vahI loga bolate haiM, jo dharma ke bar3e gahare pakSapAtI hote haiM; aura dekhate haiM ki maMdira-masjida kA dharma murdA hai; aura dekhate haiM ki paMDita-purohita kA dharma jhUThA hai| jaba dharma ke nAma se calate itane jhUTha dekhate haiM, jhUTha kI pratimAoM kI itanI pUjA dekhate haiM, to unake bhItara Aga jala jAtI hai; to ve dharma ke virodha meM bolate haiN| lekina agara tumane unake zabda hI samajhe aura unakI AtmA na samajha pAe to cUka ge| ___aksara aisA hogA, aksara aisA huA hai ki parama dhArmika vyakti, tuma jise dharma kahate ho, usake pakSa meM ho hI nahIM sktaa| tuma jise dharma kahate ho, vaha dharma hI nahIM hai| __to buddha jaba zraddhA ke viparIta meM boleM to samajhanA ki tuma jise zraddhA kahate ho, usake viparIta bola rahe haiN| aura buddha jise zraddhA kahate haiM, vaha to tumheM azraddhA jaisI mAlUma pdd'egii| kyoMki tumane jise zraddhA samajhA hai, vaha azraddhA hai| tumane jise sIdhA samajhA hai, vaha ulaTA hai| isalie buddha jaba sIdhI bAta kaheMge, taba tumheM ulaTI mAlUma pdd'egii| ___isalie buddha ke ina vacanoM ko apane vicAroM kI bhIr3a se dUra rakhakara samajhane kI koziza krnaa| inhIM vacanoM ke kAraNa pUrA bhArata buddha se vaMcita huA hai| buddha bhArata meM janme aura bhArata ke na raha ge| aisA anUThA avasara isa deza ne gaMvAyA hai ki use bhara pAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| sAre eziyA para buddha kA sUraja ugA, sirpha bhArata meM, jahAM ve paidA hue the, vahAM asta ho gyaa| bhArata kyoM vaMcita huA buddha ko samajhane se? bhArata ke pAsa bar3I baMdhI huI 224

Page #238
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA dhAraNAeM haiM dharma kI, zraddhA kii| buddha ne saba dhAraNAeM chinna-bhinna kara diiN| kAza, hama unheM samajha lete to bhArata kI yaha laMbI rAta kabhI kI TUTa gaI hotI! ___abhI bhI nahIM TUTI hai, abhI bhI buddha ghara vApasa nahIM lauTa pAte haiN| abhI bhI bhArata ke dvAra-daravAje baMda haiN| buddha zabda hI ghabar3AtA hai, bhayabhIta karatA hai| do hajAra sAla, DhAI hajAra sAla bhArata ke paMDitoM ne buddha ke khaMDana meM lgaae| jaise buddha hI adharma ke pratIka ho ge| isase bar3A kabhI koI vyakti paidA nahIM huaa| isase UMcI bhagavattA kI ur3Ana kisI aura ne nahIM lii| agara kisI ko bhagavAna kaheM to vaha yahI vyakti hai| aura kisI ne agara dharma kI gahanatama anubhUtiyoM ko pAyA to vaha yahI vyakti hai| phira bhI kyA huA ki bhArata jaisA deza na samajha pAyA? bhArata, jo apane ko dhArmika kahatA hai; bhArata, jisakI bar3I purAtana paraMparA hai! bebIlona thA kabhI, kho gayA; mizra thA kabhI, kho gayA; yUnAna thA kabhI, kho gayA; sabhyatAeM AyIM aura gayIM, bhArata banA rahA hai| hajAroM sabhyatAeM banIM aura miTIM, dhUla hokara kho gayIM; bhArata kA bhavana khar3A rahA hai; bar3A prAcIna hai| phira bhI itanA prAcIna deza buddha ko na samajha pAyA? aisA mana meM savAla uThatA hai| lekina saca yaha hai ki isa prAcInatA ke kAraNa hI na samajha paayaa| buddha itane navIna haiM, itane nita-nUtana haiM ki buddha ko samajhane ke lie naI AMkha cAhie, javAna AMkha; kuMArA mana caahie| bhArata ke pAsa bar3A khaMDahara jaisA mana hai; isameM itanI dhUla jama cukI hai ki jaba bhI koI naI sUraja kI kiraNa AtI hai to sUraja kI kiraNa bhI dhUla-dhavAMsa meM daba jAtI hai| jaba bhI koI nayA phUla khilatA hai, khaMDahara itanA purAnA hai ki koI bhI IMTa girakara phUla ko dabA detI hai aura mAra DAlatI hai| yahAM phUla khilanA hI kaThina ho gayA hai| ghAsa-pAta hI khilatA hai, jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3a hI ugate haiM, gulAba aura kamala kho gae haiM: jUhI aura beloM kI jagaha nahIM rahI hai| . * isalie bahuta samajhakara sunnaa| _ 'jo zraddhA se rahita hai, jo akRta ko jAnane vAlA hai, jo saMdhi ko chedana karane vAlA hai, jo hatAvakAza hai aura jisane tRSNA ko vamana kara diyA hai, vahI uttama puruSa hai|' _ 'jo zraddhA se rahita hai|' zraddhA kA zAstra hama smjheN| zraddhA kA zAstra jaisA tuma jAnate ho, jaisA tuma mAnate ho, pahale use smjheN| use samajhe binA yaha sUtra na samajhA jA skegaa| zraddhA kA artha hai : tumheM apane para zraddhA nahIM to tuma kisI aura kA sahArA khojate ho; tumheM apane para bharosA nahIM to tuma kisI aura kA bharosA khojate ho| thor3A soco lekina, jise apane para zraddhA nahIM hai, use kisI aura para zraddhA ho 225

Page #239
esa dhammo sanaMtano kaise sakegI? jise apane para zraddhA nahIM hai, use apanI zraddhA para bhI kaise zraddhA ho sakegI? jise apane para bharosA nahIM hai, use apane bharose para kaise bharosA AegA? dhokhA hogaa| dUsare ke bharose meM tuma kevala Atma-azraddhA ko chipA loge| dUsare ke pIche calakara tuma calane kI jo kaThinAI thI, usase baca jaaoge| dUsare kA anukaraNa karake vaha jo khoja kI cunautI thI, use cUka jaaoge| __abhiyAna hai jokhima se bharA; tuma jokhima nahIM uThAnA caahte| tuma bhojana bhI pacA-pacAyA cAhate ho| koI cabA de, koI tumhAre muMha meM cabAyA ugala de, tAki tumheM muMha bhI na calAnA pdd'e| jUThA bhojana karane se tumheM mitalI AegI, lekina jUThI zraddhA se tumheM mitalI nahIM AtI? koI dUsarA de detA hai aura tuma mAna lete ho? isase sirpha eka hI bAta patA calatI hai ki mAnane kA tumhAre mana meM koI mUlya hI nhiiN| tuma dUsare ke utAre kapar3e pahanane ko rAjI nahIM hote, kyoMki kapar3oM kA tumhAre mana meM koI mUlya hai; lekina una dUsaroM ke utAre zAstra pahanane ko rAjI ho jAte ho| isase eka hI bAta patA calatI hai ki tumhAre mana meM koI mUlya hI nahIM hai| tuma isa bAta ko itanA vyartha samajhate ho ki apanA huA ki parAyA, huA ki na huA, saba barAbara hai| satya kI garimA tumhAre mana meM nahIM hai; anyathA tuma udhAra kaise svIkAra karate? satya aura udhAra! satya aura kisI aura kA! eka paMDita eka camAra kI dukAna para jUte sudharavAne gayA thaa| jate kI hAlata bar3I burI thii| to usa camAra ne kahA, do-cAra dina lgeNge| paMDita ne kahA, yaha to bar3A muzkila hogaa| do-cAra dina mujhe binA jUte ke calanA pdd'egaa| jaldI nahIM ho sakatI? do-cAra ghaMTe meM nahIM ho sakatA? to usa camAra ne kahA, aisA karo, yaha eka jor3I sudharI par3I hai; yaha tuma do-cAra dina pahana lo| phira tumhArI ThIka ho jAe, le jAnA; yaha vApasa kara jaanaa| paMDita ne vaha jor3I dekhI, vaha kisI aura kI jor3I thI, jo usane sudhArakara rakhI thii| usane kahA, soca-samajhakara bAta kara, maiM aura kisI dUsare ke jUte udhAra pahanUMgA? kisI ke pahane hue jUte? tUne mujhe samajhA kyA hai? vaha camAra haMsane lagA; usane kahA ki maiMne to socA, Apa paMDita haiM; itane udhAra jUte pahane hue haiM, eka aura ho jAegA to kyA harja hai? jisane AtmA taka ke vastra udhAra le lie, vaha pairoM meM jUte DAlane meM dUsaroM ke parezAna ho rahA hai! lekina pairoM kA hamAre mana meM mUlya hai, AtmA kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| buddha kahate haiM, 'jo zraddhA se rahita hai|' / tuma kise zraddhA kahate ho? tuma kise vizvAsa kahate ho? tuma akele ghabar3Ae hue ho, tuma akele kaMpa rahe ho, tuma kisI kA sahArA pakar3a lete ho| lekina kauna 226

Page #240
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA kaba kisakA sahArA huA hai ? isa saMsAra meM svayaM hI khojanA par3atA hai| vastutaH satya se bhI jyAdA mUlyavAna khoja hai| jo khojatA hai ThIka se, jisakI khoja samyaka hai, usako satya to mila hI jAtA hai; vaha to pariNAma hai| lekina tuma khoja se bacanA cAhate ho| tumhArI hAlata usa choTe bacce jaisI hai, jo gaNita karatA hai aura kitAba ulaTakara pIche likhe uttara dekha letA hai-isako tuma zraddhA kahate ho--vidhi nahIM karanA cAhatA, udhAra uttara le letA hai| lekina udhAra uttara A jAne se bhI gaNita hala nahIM hotaa| vidhi to jAnanI hI par3egI; yaha udhAra uttara vyartha hai| kyoMki gaNita kA upayoga yahI thA ki jaba jIvana meM prazna tumhAre sAmane khar3e hoM to tumhAre hAtha meM vidhi ho, tAki tuma uttara khoja sko| aba yaha uttara tumane muphta pA liyaa| vidhi se tuma cUka ge| gaNita kA artha hI na rhaa| aba jIvana meM jaba bhI koI savAla uThegA-aura jIvana meM koI kitAba thor3e hI hai, jisako ulaTakara tuma pIche likhe uttara dekha loge| skUla kI kitAboM meM pIche uttara likhe hote haiM, jiMdagI kI kitAba meM to kahIM pIche koI uttara nhiiN| uttara khojane hote haiM; yahAM uttara nirmita karane hote haiM, apane khUna se sIMcane hote haiN| yahAM prANoM ko cukAte ho to uttara milate haiN| eka bAra agara zraddhA kI jhUTha tumheM pakar3a gaI, tumane kahA, hama kyA kareMge jAnakara? buddha puruSoM ne jAna liyA, kRSNa aura krAisTa ne jAna liyA, hama to sirpha mAna lete haiN| tumhArI zraddhA jAnanA nahIM hai, mAnanA hai| aura satya mAnA nahIM jA sakatA, kevala jAnA hI jA sakatA hai| satya itanA sastA nahIM ki tuma mAMga lo aura mila jaae| khojanA pdd'egaa| durgama patha hai, laMbI yAtrA hai, nizcita kucha bhI nahIM hai| milegA bhI, yaha bhI koI AzvAsana nahIM de sktaa| jyAdA se jyAdA koI itanA hI kaha sakatA hai ki maiM bhI calA, maiM bhI bhaTakA, pahuMca gayA; AzA karatA hUM, tuma bhI caloge, bhaTakoge, giroge, uThoge, pahuMca jaaoge| AzA ho sakatI hai, AzvAsana nahIM ho sktaa| AzIrvAda koI de sakatA hai, AzvAsana koI bhI nahIM de sktaa| zubhakAmanA koI kara sakatA hai ki prabhu kare, tuma pahuMca jAo; lekina pahuMcane ke lie koI gAraMTI nahIM de sktaa| . satya koI bAjAra meM bikane vAlI vastu nahIM hai| aura satya kA koI niyata ghara nahIM hai| jahAM maiMne use pAyA, vahAM tuma use na paaoge| kyoMki tuma tuma ho, maiM maiM huuN| tumhArI rAha thor3I alaga hogI, tuma kahIM aura se caloge, kyoMki tuma kahIM aura khar3e ho| maiM jahAM se calA thA vahAM se maiM calA thA; tuma vahAM se kabhI bhI na cloge| tumhArA calanA to vahIM se zurU hogA, jahAM tuma khar3e ho; jahAM tumane apane ko pAyA hai| tumhArI rAha merI rAha kaise hogI? merI rAha tumhArI rAha kaise hogI? hAM, tuma mujhase kucha sIkha sakate ho; mAnane se kucha sAra na hogaa| tuma mere 227

Page #241
esa dhammo sanaMtano anubhavoM se kucha sAra le sakate ho, jo tumheM rAha meM calane meM sahayogI ho jAegA, lekina rAha nahIM le skte| ___ isalie buddha ne kahA hai, buddha puruSa kevala izArA karate haiN| unakI aMguliyoM ko pakar3akara, mAnakara baiTha mata jaanaa| unake izAre maMjila nahIM haiM; calanA tumheM hogA, yAtrA tumheM karanI hogI, bhaTakanA tumheM hogaa| satya ko pAne meM, satya ke mArga para milI huI kaThinAiyAM anivArya hissA haiN| kyoMki satya koI vastu thor3e hI hai, jo bAhara rakhI hai; usakI khoja meM hI tumhAre bhItara jo nirmita hotA hai, vahI satya hai| usakI khoja meM, satata ceSTA meM, bAra-bAra bhaTakakara phira-phira tuma lauTa Ate ho, phira-phira khojate ho, girate ho, uThate ho; hajAra bAra hAtha se sUtra chUTa jAtA hai, phira talAzate ho| isa sArI khoja meM tumhAre bhItara koI saMgaThita hone lagatA hai praann| isa sArI khoja meM tumhAre bhItara TUTe hue, bikhare hue khaMDa karIba Ane lagate haiN| eka rAsAyanika prakriyA ghaTatI hai, eka kImiyA se tuma gujara jAte ho| tuma bikhare Tukar3e nahIM raha jAte, tuma saMgaThita ho jAte ho| tumhAre bhItara AtmA kA janma hotA hai| vahI AtmA satya hai| __ satya kI khoja meM hI satya nirmita hotA hai| satya kI khoja satya ke janma kI prakriyA hai| satya kahIM taiyAra hotA to hama dUsaroM se udhAra le lete, rAste banA lete, nakze taiyAra ho jAte, dizA-sUcaka nizAna lagA dete, mIla ke patthara gAr3a dete, saba cIjeM sarala ho jaatii| bhIr3a cupacApa calI jaatii| kucha khojanA na pdd'taa| lekina satya bAhara nahIM hai| khojate ho tuma, tumhAre bhItara nirmita hotA hai| jaise garbha meM baccA nirmita hotA hai, aise tumhAre bhItara satya kA janma hotA hai| prasava kI pIr3A se gujaranA hI hogaa| garbha ko, garbha ke bojha ko DhonA hI hogaa| to jaba buddha kahate haiM, jo zraddhA se rahita hai, to ve yaha kaha rahe haiM: jo mAnyatAoM se mukta hai, jisane vizvAsa nahIM kiyA, jo khojane ko tatpara hai, jo khojegA to hI mAnegA, jo khoja ke pahale nahIM maanegaa| isakA kyA artha huA? kyA isakA yaha artha huA ki jo azraddhA se bharA hai? nahIM, phira tuma cUka jaaoge| vahI bhUla bhArata ke paMDitoM ne kI; unhoMne samajhA, buddha azraddhA sikhAte haiN| buddha kevala itanA kaha rahe the ki zraddhA chodd'o| buddha azraddhA pakar3ane ko nahIM kaha rahe the; kyoMki phira azraddhA hI zraddhA ho jAtI hai| tuma jise pakar3a lete ho, vahI zraddhA ho jAtI hai| nAstika kI bhI zraddhA hotI hai| Astika usako azraddhA kahatA hai, nAstika ke lie to vaha zraddhA hI hotI hai| kisI kamyunisTa se pUcho! usake lie to kArla mArksa kI kaipiTala vaise hI hai, jaise hiMduoM ke lie veda hai, musalamAnoM ke lie kurAna hai| aura hiMduoM kA veda to hajAroM sAla kI coTeM khA-khAkara thor3A naba bhI gayA hai, vinamra bhI ho gayA hai: 228

Page #242
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA kaipiTala abhI bar3A nayA veda hai, abhI bar3I akar3a se bharA hai, abhI samaya kI coTeM bahuta nahIM khAI haiM, abhI sau sAla hI hue haiM usa kitAba ko likhe hue| to jaise bacce meM akar3a hotI hai, sImAoM kA bodha nahIM hotA, saba kucha ko pA lene kA khayAla hotA hai, kucha bhI asaMbhava nahIM hai aisI dhAraNA hotI hai--aisI hI avasthA hai| na to hiMdu veda ko par3hate haiM, na kamyunisTa kaipiTala ko par3hate haiN| mujhe aba taka koI kamyunisTa nahIM milA, jisane pUrI kaipiTala par3hI ho; na koI hiMdU milA hai, jisane pUrA veda par3hA ho| par3hane kI jarUrata hI kyA hai? mAnanA jaba ho to par3hane kI jarUrata kyA hai? mAna liyA, bAta khatama ho gii| asala meM mAna lene ke pIche yahI to chipA hai ki par3hane kI bhI jhaMjhaTa kauna kare? khojane kI bhI jhaMjhaTa kauna kare? ThIka hai, ThIka hI hogA; jhaMjhaTa mittii| nAstika kI bhI zraddhA hotI hai; vaha kahatA hai, Izvara nahIM hai| yaha usakI zraddhA hai| Astika ise azraddhA kahatA hai, kyoMki Astika kI zraddhA hai ki Izvara hai| agara tuma nAstika se pUcho to vaha kahegA ki Astika jisako zraddhA kahatA hai, vaha azraddhA hai| vaha nAstika ke Izvara meM azraddhA hai| nAstika kahatA hai, Izvara nahIM hai, yahI usakA Izvara hai| kabhI tumane gaura kiyA, nAstika bhI marane-mArane para utArU ho jAtA hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| Izvara hai hI nahIM; to agara koI Astika Izvara ke lie marane-mArane ko utArU hotA ho to samajha meM AtA hai ki calo, kama se kama isakA Izvara hai to! nAstika bhI marane-mArane ko utArU ho jAtA hai usake lie, jo hai hI nahIM; vivAda karatA hai, jIvana gaMvAtA hai| AstikoM se bhI jyAdA nAstika vivAda meM samaya gaMvAte haiN| koI pUche ki jo hai hI nahIM, usake lie tuma parezAna kyoM hue jA rahe ho? nahIM, jo nahIM hai, itane para hI bAta pUrI nahIM ho jAtI; ise siddha karanA pdd'egaa| isake lie pramANa juTAne par3eMge ki nahIM hai| aura jo kahate haiM ki hai, unako galata siddha karanA par3egA, kyoMki yaha zraddhA kA mAmalA hai| agara dUsarA kahe calA jAe ki hai, to hamArI zraddhA ko DagamagAhaTa paidA hotI hai, saMdeha paidA hotA hai ki kahIM ho hI na! isalie sArA iMtajAma karanA par3atA hai nAstika ko bhI, ki nahIM hai| usako nahIM ke maMdira banAne par3ate haiN| use inakAra ke zAstra nirmita karane par3ate haiN| buddha azraddhA nahIM sikhA rahe haiM, buddha kaha rahe haiM, zraddhA na ho| buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tumhArA citta mAnyatA se ghirA na ho-na isa tarapha, na usa trph| jaba jAnA hI nahIM hai to hama nirNaya kaise kareM? patA nahIM, hai; patA nahIM, na ho| hameM patA nahIM hai| to hama apane isa ajJAna ko kisI jJAna se na ddhaaNkeN| Astika kA bhI dAvA vahI hai, jo nAstika kA hai| Astika kahatA hai, Izvara 229

Page #243
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai, yaha hameM patA hai| nAstika kahatA hai, Izvara nahIM hai, yaha hameM patA hai; magara donoM ko patA hai| buddha kahate haiM, saca meM tumheM patA hai ? thor3A soco, thor3A manana karo, tumheM patA hai? to paira ke nIce se jamIna khisakatI mAlUma hogii| ____ patA to nahIM hai; suna rakhA hai, kahA hai kisI ne, sunA hai kisI se, samajha liyA hai, mAna bhI liyA hai| mAnA kyoM hai? buddha kahate haiM, tumhArI sArI zraddhA ke pIche bhaya hai| tumhArI zraddhA bhaya kA hI vistAra hai| binA Izvara ko mAne bar3I kaThinAI hai| hajAra ulajhaneM khar3I ho jAtI haiM. jo hala nahIM hotii| phira kisane saMsAra banAyA? phira kisane yaha saba sRSTi racI? prazna hI praznoM kI katAreM khar3I ho jAtI haiM, uttara nahIM milte| aura binA uttara ke becainI hone lagatI hai| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki zraddhA se uttara mila jAte haiM, lekina uttara kA AbhAsa mila jAtA hai| utane se hI AdamI rAhata mAna letA hai| na sahI satya, satya kA AbhAsa hI shii| thor3A bharosA A jAtA hai, thor3I sAMtvanA ho jAtI hai| . nAstika kI bhI takalIpha yahI hai| usakI takalIpha yahI hai ki Izvara ko mAnane se hajAra prazna khar3e hote haiN| duniyA meM do taraha ke loga maiMne dekhe| eka haiM, jinako Izvara na ho to prazna khar3e hote haiM; aura eka haiM ki jinako Izvara ho to prazna khar3e hote haiM; magara donoM kI takalIpha yaha hai ki Izvara ke hone, na hone se unheM prazna khar3e hote haiN| aura koI na koI uttara caahie| binA uttara ke sirpha prazna meM jInA bar3A kaSTa hai, bar3A dUbhara hai| sirpha prazna meM jInA, samasyA meM ghire saba tarapha se, hAtha meM kucha bhI sUtra nahIM, bar3I himmata kI bAta hai| sirpha dussAhasI praznoM ke sAtha jI sakate haiN| aura isalie sirpha dussAhasI hI saubhAgyazAlI haiM; kabhI unako uttara milate haiN| agara tumane uttara milane ke pahale uttara mAna lie to uttaroM ke Ane kI rAha roka dI, avarodha khar3e kara die| isalie buddha kahate haiM, 'jo zraddhA se rahita hai|' zraddhA se rahita kA artha hai: praznoM ko to jAnatA hai, uttaroM ko kaise mAna le? - sabhI uttara eka jaise haiN| koI kahatA hai, Izvara hai; koI kahatA hai, Izvara nahIM hai; maiM kaise mAna lUM? to maiM cupacApa binA mAne khar3A rahatA huuN| maiM koI cunAva nahIM karatA, maiM koI nirNaya nahIM letaa| maiM kahatA hUM, khojuuNgaa| jaba taka maiM na khoja lUMgA, taba taka maiM kaise kahUM, kauna tumameM ThIka hai| ho sakatA hai, donoM galata hoN| ho sakatA hai, donoM ThIka hoN| ho sakatA hai, koI eka ThIka ho, koI dUsarA galata ho| sabhI kucha saMbhava hai| khojI kahatA hai : syAt aisA ho, syAt vaisA ho; mujhe abhI patA nahIM, isalie 230

Page #244
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA maiM kisa pakSapAta meM khar3A ho jAUM? khojI na hiMdU banatA hai, na musalamAna, na IsAI, na jaina, na bauddh| khojI kahatA hai, maiM sirpha khojI hUM; khoja kI kyA jAta! khoja kI koI jAta saMbhava nahIM hai| khoja kA kyA varNa! khoja kA kyA nAma, kyA vizeSaNa! khoja kA kauna sA maMdira hai? kauna sI masjida apanI hai ? khoja ke lie sArA saMsAra khulA hai| khojanA hai; jisa dina khoja leMge usa dina ghoSaNA kreNge| usake pahale ghoSaNA na kreNge| khojI ke lie dhairya cAhie, zraddhA nhiiN| khojI ke lie abhaya cAhie, bhaya nhiiN| khojI ke lie dussAhasa cAhie aura eka gahana AtmaniSThA cAhie ki khocUMgA, zAyada mila jaae| apane para bharosA caahie| to jaba buddha kahate haiM, jo zraddhA se rahita hai, ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki vahI zraddhA se rahita ho sakatA hai, jise svayaM ke hone meM zraddhA hai| zraddhA tuma dUsare para karo to yaha Atma-avizvAsa hai, zraddhA tuma apane para karo to bhItara ke dIe ke jalane kI saMbhAvanA hai| aba tuma phira se soco, buddha kA kyA matalaba hai! buddha tumheM vastutaH zraddhA se bharanA cAhate haiM, isalie sArI jhUThI zraddhA ko khIMca lenA cAhate haiN| vAstavika zraddhA to khoja kI zraddhA hai-anveSaNa kI, AviSkAra kI; pakSapAta kI nahIM, dhAraNAoM kI nahIM, vicAroM kI nahIM, adhairya kI nhiiN| anaMta dhairya caahie| aura buddha ke vacana kA yaha bhI artha hai ki jisane apane para zraddhA kI, vaha agara kisI para kabhI zraddhA karegA to usakA koI mUlya hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; eka mitra Ae, unhoMne kahA ki mere kie to kucha nahIM hotA, maiM sabhI Apa para chor3atA huuN| ____ maiMne kahA, tuma chor3a pAoge? tumhAre kie kucha bhI nahIM hotA, chor3a pAoge? yaha tumase ho sakegA? ve thor3e cauMke, thor3e parezAna hue| maiMne kahA ki tumase jaba kucha bhI nahIM hotA tumhAre kie, to tuma itanA bar3A kAma karane cale Ae? tuma thor3A soco; choTe-moTe kAma tuma se nahIM hue, yaha to AkhirI kAma hai-saba chor3a denaa| tuma mujha para chor3a rahe ho, tumheM apane para bharosA hai? unhoMne kahA, nahIM hai, isalie to Apake pAsa AyA huuN| tumheM apane para bharosA nahIM hai, tumheM mujha para bharosA kaise hogA? kyoMki tumhI to mujhe khojakara aaoge| tuma apanI hI AMkhoM se to khojoge| tumheM apanI AMkha para bharosA nahIM hai| tumhArI AMkha ne tumheM bahuta bAra dhokhe die haiM, tumhArI AMkha isa bAra bhI dhokhA de rahI ho to kyA karoge? to bhItara zaka to banA hI rhegaa| tumhArI sabhI zraddhAoM ke bhItara saMdeha chipA hai| tuma lAkha upAya karo, DhAMko, sajAo; tumhArI zraddhA saMdeha kI sajAvaTa hai, zrRMgAra hai| 231

Page #245
esa dhammo sanaMtano maiMne unase kahA, tuma kucha dina socakara aao| bahuta gaura se samajhanA, kyoMki jaba tuma kucha bhI karane meM samartha nahIM, to yaha to AkhirI karanA hai| yaha to kevala vahI samartha ho pAtA hai, jo bahuta kucha karane meM samartha huA hai| jise bharosA A gayA hai ki maiM kucha kara sakatA hUM, vahI yaha kara pAtA hai| samarpaNa saMkalpa kI AkhirI UMcAI hai| sirpha saMkalpavAna hI samartha hai samarpaNa karane meN| aura phira tuma kahate ho ki mujhe to apane para bilakula bharosA nhiiN| to maiM to sadA naMbara do hI rahUMgA na! naMbara eka to tumhIM rhoge| tumhAre dvArA hI tuma mujhe dekhoge| maiM to doyama hI rahaMgA, prathama to nahIM ho sakatA, prathama to tumhIM rhoge| yaha tumane hI mujhe khojA, yaha tumhIM mere pAsa Ae, yaha tumane hI nirNaya liyA ki saba chor3a deN| yaha tumhArA hI nirNaya hai, isa para tumheM bharosA hai ? agara isa para tumheM bharosA hai to AtmazraddhA honI hI cAhie bhiitr| agara isa para tumheM bharosA nahIM hai to tuma mujha para kaise zraddhA kara sakoge? buddha ne kahA hai, jo zraddhA se rahita hai, isakA artha hai : jo para-zraddhA se rahita hai, AtmazraddhA se jo bharA hai| aura aisA vyakti agara kabhI zraddhA karegA, usakI zraddhA kA koI mUlya hai, artha hai; usakI zraddhA meM koI bala hai| tuma agara AtmazraddhA se hIna ho, phira tuma kisI para zraddhA kara lete ho, tumhArI zraddhA mUlataH hI kamajora hai; usameM jar3eM hI nahIM haiM, kAgajI hai| ina kAgaja kI nAvoM se koI yAtrA hone vAlI nhiiN| DUboge, burI taraha dduuboge| aura majA yaha rahegA ki tuma samajhoge ki dUsare ne ddubaayaa| ___maiMne una sajjana se yahI kahA ki tuma kevala itanI koziza kara rahe ho ki aba tuma jimmA apane Upara na rakhakara mere Upara DAlanA cAhate ho| tuma to DUboge, aba tumane eka tarakIba nikAlI ki isa AdamI ke kaMdhoM para rakha do jimmA-ki saba tuma para chor3A, aba agara DUbe to yAda rakhanA, tumhI jimmevAra ho| tuma DUba hI rahe ho, nAva DUbI-DUbI ho rahI hai, saba tarapha se pAnI bharA jA rahA hai, ghabar3AhaTa meM tuma zraddhA kara rahe ho| sAbita nAva lekara aao| ve kahane lage, nAva sAbita hotI to AtA hI kyoM? taba ulajhana hai| sAbita nAva ho to Ane meM kucha artha hai, TUTI-phUTI nAva ho to Ane meM kucha artha nahIM hai| isalie buddha ne pahalI bAta kahI, 'jo zraddhA se rahita hai|' yaha zraddhA kA bar3A anUThA sUtra hai| jo para-zraddhA se mukta hai, vahI dhIre-dhIre AtmazraddhA khojegaa| agara tumane para-zraddhA ko hI apanA AsarA banA liyA to tuma dhIre-dhIre bhUla hI jAoge ki AtmazraddhA kI jarUrata hai; yaha to paripUraka ho jaaegaa| yaha to aisA huA, jaise jhUThA sikkA hAtha meM A gayA aura tumane asalI samajhakara 232

Page #246
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA muTThI baMda rkhii| yaha bharosA kAma meM Ane vAlA nahIM hai| yaha bharosA to mahaMgA par3A jA rahA hai| yaha to na ho to acchaa| DaMgamagAkara calanA, apane hI paira se clnaa| jyAdA dera DagamagAkara caloge na; giroge, phira uThoge, dhIre-dhIre DagamagAhaTa kama hone lgegii| dhIre-dhIre thira hone kI kalA sIkhane lgoge| agara tumane apane pairoM se najara hI haTA lI aura dUsaroM ke pairoM para najara rakha lI to dUsare ke paira kitane hI thira hokara cala rahe hoM, ve tumhAre paira nahIM haiN| aura jo tumhAre paira nahIM haiM, ve maMjila taka na le jAeMge; apane hI paira le jAte haiN| ____ hAM, dUsare se izAre sIkhe jA sakate haiN| buddha puruSoM se sIkho, lekina buddha puruSoM ke kaMdhoM para bojha mata bana jaao| tuma jise zraddhA kahate ho, tuma samajhate ho, tuma bar3I kRpA kara rahe ho| tuma sirpha dAyitva pheMka rahe ho| tuma kaha rahe ho, lo samhAlo! aba agara kucha huA to jimmevArI tumhArI! agara ThIka huA to tumhArA ahaMkAra bharegA ki dekho, hamane ThIka AdamI meM zraddhA kii| hamane zraddhA kI ThIka AdamI meN| aura agara DUbe, to tuma kahoge, isa AdamI ne ddubaayaa| isa AdamI ne dhokhA diyaa| aise ahaMkAra khela khelatA hai| ___isalie buddha ne isake lie koI jagaha na chodd'ii| unhoMne kahA, mere pAsa Ao to AtmazraddhA se bharakara AnA; lar3akhar3Ate paira lekara mere pAsa mata aanaa| kyoMki laMbI yAtrA hai, aisA na ho kahIM ki tuma mujhe apanI baisAkhI smjho| maiM kisI kI baisAkhI nahIM huuN| hAM, mere calane ko dekho, mere calane kI kalA ko samajho; kaise paira binA DagamagAe par3ate haiM, yaha dekho; aura samajho aura kalA siikho| lekina paira apane hI; yAtrA unhIM se honI hai-appa dIpo bhv| apane dIe khuda hI bananA hogaa| rozanI jalAne kI kalA kisI se bhI sIkha lo, lekina rozanI to apanI hI jalAnI hogii| AsarA mata Upara kA dekha sahArA mata nIce kA mAMga yahI kyA kama tujhako varadAna ki tere aMtastala meM rAga rAga se bAMdhe cala AkAza rAga se bAMdhe cala pAtAla dhaMsA cala aMdhakAra ko bheda rAga se sAdhe apanI cAla bhItara hai tumhArA sNgiit| na to AkAza kA sahArA mAMgo, na to Upara kA, na nIce kaa| sahArA hI mata maaNgo| sahArA mAMganA apamAnajanaka hai| sahAre kI bAta hI tumhAre DubAne kA kAraNa banI hai| bahuta sahAre mAMge, kahAM pahuMce? dhaMsA cala aMdhakAra ko bheda 233

Page #247
esa dhammo sanaMtano rAga se sAdhe apanI cAla bhItara ke saMgIta ko pakar3ane kI jarUrata hai| jo tumheM cAhie, tumheM milA huA hai: jarA pahacAna banAnI hai| jo cAhie, ho sakatA hai astavyasta ho; thor3I vyavasthA jamAnI hai| jo cAhie, ho sakatA hai arAjaka ho aura tumhArI samajha meM hI na AtA ho ki yahAM kyA kareM; thor3I samajha vahIM bar3hAnI hai| ___vINA tumhAre bhItara hai; tAra alaga par3e hoMge, vINA alaga par3I hogI, khaMDa-khaMDa meM hogI: khaMDoM ko jor3anA hai| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai bahuta bAra aisA maiM dekhatA hUM, bahuta logoM ke bhItara-vINA khaMDa-khaMDa meM bhI nahIM hai, vINA bilakula taiyAra hai, unakI aMguliyoM kI pratIkSA kara rahI hai, lekina unakI aMguliyAM bAhara khoja rahI haiM, bAhara TaTola rahI haiN| aura jitanA jIvana meM aMdhakAra bar3hatA jAtA hai, jitanA jIvana meM vyartha kA zoragula bar3hatA jAtA hai, utanI becainI se ve bAhara daur3akara khoja meM laga jAte haiM ki kahIM koI saMgIta, kahIM koI surAga, kahIM kucha mila jAe shaaraa| aura bhItara vINA sar3a rahI hai tumhArI aMguliyoM kI pratIkSA meN| buddha ne bar3I anukaMpA kI ki tumhAre hAtha tumhArI tarapha mor3a die| buddha ne kahA, le jAo bhItara hAtha apane, mujhe mata ttttolo| merI vINA maiMne bhItara pAI hai, tuma bhI apanI vINA isI taraha apane bhItara paaoge| itanA izArA mujhase smjho| tuma mere saMgIta ko bajatA dekhate ho? yaha gunagunAhaTa tumheM sunAI par3atI hai, jo mere bhItara ho rahI hai? yaha maiMne apane bhItara kI vINA para aMguliyoM ko calAkara pAI hai| tuma bhI aisA hI kro| buddha puruSoM ke pIche mata clo| buddha puruSoM ne jo kiyA hai, vaha tuma bhI kro| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| agara ThIka se samajho to yahI buddha puruSoM ke pIche calanA hai| unake pIche na calanA, apane bhItara jAnA--yahI buddha puruSoM ke pIche calanA hai, kyoMki aise hI ve apane bhItara ge| agara tuma buddha puruSoM ke pIche cala par3e-buddha puruSa kisI ke pIche nahIM cale-bhUla ho gii| buddha ne kisI veda para zraddhA na rakhI, kisI upaniSada para AsarA na rkhaa| buddha ne apanA upaniSada bhItara khojaa| aba agara tuma buddha ke vacanoM para zraddhA rakhakara baiTha jAte ho, dhammapada tumhArA veda ho jAe-bahutoM kA ho gayA hai to ulaTI ho gaI baat| bodhidharma jaba cIna pahaMcA to cIna ke samrATa va ne kahA ki maiMne bar3e zAstra chapavAkara bAMTe haiN| usane kahA, holI lagavA do| saba zAstroM ko holI meM DAla do| bodhidharma kA eka bar3A prasiddha citra hai, jisameM vaha dhammapada ko phAr3akara Aga meM DAla rahA hai| aura bodhidharma se jyAdA buddha ke nikaTa kauna? utane karIba se kabhI kisI ne buddha ko nahIM anugamana kiyaa| aura buddha ke vacanoM ko Aga meM DAla rahA hai! kyoMki buddha ne hI sAre zAstroM ko Aga meM DAla diyA thaa| ___ aba yaha ulaTI bAta lagatI hai, lekina jarA bhI ulaTI nahIM hai| tuma kahoge, yaha 234

Page #248
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA bodhidharma to duzmana mAlUma par3atA hai buddha kaa| to tuma cUka gae; to tuma dharma kI pahelI ko samajhane se cUka ge| yaha bodhidharma hI unakA anuyAyI hai; yahI unako samajhA, isI ne pahacAnA hai| jaba yaha Aga meM DAlatA hogA dhammapada ko, taba buddha Upara se phUla barasAte hoNge| ___ maiM bhI dhammapada ko Aga meM hI DAla rahA hUM-jarA aura DhaMga se; Aga jarA sUkSma hai| kyoMki bodhidharma ne jisa Aga meM DAlA hai, usameM se to bacAyA jA sakatA hai| pAnI chir3aka do, Aga bujha jaaegii| jalI-bujhI kitAba lekara bhAga khar3e ho jAo, usI kI pUjA calatI rhegii| maiM kucha aura bhI sUkSma Aga meM DAla rahA hUM, jisameM se dhammapada dhammapada hokara nikala hI na skegaa| aura tuma use bacA bhI na skoge| kyoMki tuma samajhoge ki vyAkhyA ho rahI hai, maiM jalA rahA huuN| zAstra ko jalAne kI yahI tarakIba maiMne socii| Aga meM to jalAe gae, lekina jale nahIM; logoM ne bacA lie| pUre na bace, adhUre bacA lie| jo adhUre jala gae the Aga meM, unako prakSipta karake jor3a diyA, aura bhI upadrava ho gyaa| kucha aisI Aga se gujAranA hai ki zAstra jala bhI jAe, tuma bacA bhI na paao| aura jo bhI zAstra meM bacAne yogya thA, vaha baca bhI jAe--vaha sadA baca jAtA hai, koI Aga use jalA nahIM sktii| __dhammapada Aga meM jalAyA jA sakatA hai, dharma to nahIM jalAyA jA sktaa| dhammapada jalAyA jA sakatA hai, dharma ko kaise jalAoge? jo nahIM jalatA, vahI dharma hai| jo saba jalane ke pAra baca jAtA hai, vahI dharma hai| isalie jo zAstroM ko bacAne meM lagA hai, use dharma kA patA hI nahIM hai| jo bacAnA par3atA hai, jise bacAnA par3atA hai, vaha to dharma hai hI nhiiN| 'jo zraddhA se rahita hai|' buddha ne kisI maMdira, kisI zivAlaya meM sira na jhukAyA, isalie nahIM ki sira jhukAne kI taiyArI na thI; ye maMdira, ye zivAlaya sira jhukAne ke yogya hI na the| aura yahAM jo loga sira jhukA rahe the paMktibaddha, ve jarA bhI sira na jhukA rahe the, ve sirpha eka jhUThA khela kara rahe the, eka abhinaya cala rahA thaa| jhukate the aura jarA bhI nahIM jhukate the| dairo-harama meM sara jhuke, sara ke lie yaha naMga hai jhukatA hai apanA sara jahAM, vaha daro-AstAM hai aura ___ ina paMktiyoM ko jisane bhI likhA hogA, buddha kI dhAraNA ko samajhakara hI likhA hogaa| buddha ne kahA hai ki maMdira aura masjida meM sira jhuke, yaha apamAna hai tumhAre bhItara ke paramAtmA kaa| tuma caitanya ko miTTI-patthara ke sAmane jhukA rahe ho? tuma samrATa ko apane hI banAe khilaunoM ke sAmane jhukA rahe ho? / buddha ne kahA thA, merI mUrtiyAM mata banAnA, kyoMki tuma banAoge to tuma jhukane 235

Page #249
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhI lgoge| tuma jhukoge to bhUla hogI, kyoMki tumhAre bhItara asalI maMdira hai, asalI paramAtmA hai, asalI pratimA hai| dairo-harama meM sara jhuke, sara ke lie yaha naMga hai yaha apamAna hai, tumhArI garimA ke yogya nhiiN| jhukatA hai apanA sara jahAM, vaha daro-AstAM hai aura vaha daravAjA aura hai, jahAM sara jhukanA caahie| vaha daravAjA tumhAre hI bhItara hai, vaha gurudvArA tumhAre hI bhItara hai, jahAM sara jhukanA caahie| aura jahAM jhukanA garimApUrNa hai| buddha ne zraddhA hI sikhAI, lekina samyaka zraddhA sikhaaii| aura samyaka zraddhA kA anivArya hissA hai ki sArI aMdhazraddhA calI jAe, para-zraddhA calI jaae| AtmavAna bano! apane to bano! kama se kama apane to bano, phira tuma kisI aura ke bhI bana sakate ho| jo apane hI nahIM haiM, ve dUsaroM ke banane nikala par3ate haiN| pahale kadama se hI rAha bhaTaka jAtI hai| 'jo zraddhA se rahita hai, jo akRta ko jAnane vAlA hai / bar3I bahumUlya sUkti hai, 'jo akRta ko jAnane vAlA hai|' akRta buddha kahate haiM nirvANa koH jo kiyA na jA sake; jo hotA ho| isa jagata meM saba cIjeM kI jA sakatI haiM, sirpha eka paramAtmA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha tumhAre karane ke bAhara hai; vaha tumhArA kRtya nahIM hai, akRta hai; use tuma kara na skoge| isa jagata meM saba kiyA jA sakatA hai, samAdhi nahIM kI jA sktii| isa jagata meM saba kiyA jA sakatA hai aura karane se saba pAyA jA sakatA hai, nirvANa nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| buddha ne nirvANa taba pAyA, jaba ve kucha bhI na kara rahe the| jinhoMne bhI pAyA, tabhI pAyA, jaba ve kucha bhI na kara rahe the| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tuma AlasI hokara baiTha jAnA; kyoMki tumhArI vyAkhyAeM bar3I majedAra haiN| tuma apanI tarakIba nikAla lete ho| sunate hI tumhAre mana meM yahI khayAla uThatA hai ki basa, phira to ThIka, phira to hama kucha kara hI nahIM rahe! ___ to phira tuma socane lagate ho ki phira maiM tumheM kyoM itane upadravoM meM, dhyAna meM aura isa-usa meM ulajhAtA hUM? jaba kucha na karane se milatA hai to tuma pahale hI bhale-caMge the, kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe the, aba tumheM aura maiMne ulajhA diyA-dhyAna karo, prArthanA kro| buddha ko na karane se milA, lekina na-karane kI dazA bahata karane se AtI hai: jaba tuma kara-karake thaka jAte ho, taba AtI hai| jaba kara-karake aisI ghar3I A jAtI hai ki karanA tumase gira jAtA hai, tuma samhAla nahIM pAte use, taba AtI hai| kRtya kI AkhirI UMcAI para akRta kI zuruAta hotI hai| 236

Page #250
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA jaba taka tumheM lagatA hai, tuma kucha kara sakate ho, taba taka akRta zurU nahIM hotaa| kara hI DAlo, jo tuma kara sakate ho; tabhI tuma usa jagaha Aoge, usa paridhi para, jahAM tumheM dikhAI par3egA, are! aba Age mujhase kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| __isa bheda ko smjhnaa| eka AdamI to kaha sakatA hai, mujhase kucha bhI nahIM hotA, sirpha Atma-azraddhA ke kaarnn| aura eka AdamI kaha sakatA hai, aba mujhase kucha bhI nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha usa par3Ava para A gayA hai, jisake Age akRta zurU hotA hai| Alasya se nahIM milatA nirvANa, akRta se milatA hai| ___akRta kA artha hai : kRta ke bAda, kRta ke paar| Alasya kA artha hai: kRta ke pahale; aura akRta kA artha hai : kRta ke baad| kara cuke sb| karane kI AkhirI carama avasthA A gii| dhyAna kiyA, yoga kiyA, japa kiyA, tapa kiyA, saba kiyaa| usase bahuta kucha milatA hai, sirpha nirvANa nahIM miltaa| zAMti milegI, AnaMda milegA, bar3e sukha kI taraMgeM phaila jAeMgI, bar3e gahana saMgIta bajeMge, nAca A jAegA jiMdagI meM, utsava hogA, aMdherI rAta kaTa jAegI, subaha hogI-bahuta kucha milegA, nirvANa nahIM milegaa| nirvANa kA kyA artha hai phira? nirvANa kA artha hI hotA hai : jahAM tuma miTa jaao| sukha milegA, tuma rhoge| zAMti milegI, tuma rhoge| utsava hogA, tuma rhoge| abhI thor3I sI kamI bAkI hai-tuma ho| utanA hI kAMTA abhI gar3A hai| vaha kAMTA bhI jaba nikala jAtA hai, to nirvaann| nirvANa kA artha hai : jaba tuma bujha jAte ho| nirvANa zabda kA artha hai, bujha jAnA; jaba tuma bilakula nahIM bacate; tumhArA na honA ho jAtA hai| samajho, kRta se to tuma bar3hoge--maiM hUM, aura majabUta hotA jaauuNgaa| dhana kamAoge to maiM hUM; yoga karoge to maiM hUM, kyoMki maiM yogI hUM, itanA yoga kiyA; tapa karoge to maiM hUM, yaha maiM to bar3A hotA jaaegaa| kRta se to maiM bar3A hogaa| kRta se tuma AtmavAna bnoge| . aba tumheM buddha kI bhASA samajhanI bahuta sarala ho sakatI hai, agara merI bAta tumhAre khayAla meM A jaae| kRta se tuma AtmavAna banoge-maiM huuN| aura eka aisI ghar3I AegI, jahAM tuma pAoge, jo kiyA jA sakatA thA, kiyA jA cukA; lekina abhI kucha aura eka kadama bAkI hai, jo kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| tuma tar3aphoge, bhAgoge, daur3oge, lekina vaha kadama kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| tuma vikSipta hone lgoge| tumane kabhI sapane meM aisA dekhA? jAganA cAhate ho, jAga nahIM skte| hAtha hilAnA cAhate ho, hilA nahIM skte| AMkha kholanA cAhate ho, khola nahIM skte| kitane ghabar3A nahIM jAte ho! kitane becaina nahIM ho jAte ho! AMkha bhI khula jAtI hai to chAtI dhar3akatI rahatI hai, pasInA mAthe para bahatA rahatA hai| dukhasvapna dekhA, tuma kahate ho| 237

Page #251
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma kalpanA karo thor3I isa dukhasvapna se| jinhoMne yoga kI parAkASThA sAdhI, unake jIvana meM eka aisI ghar3I jAgate-jAgate AtI hai--yaha to tumhAre sote meM ghaTatA hai kabhI, unake jAgate meM ghaTatA hai--eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai, ki basa eka kadama aura, paramAtmA vaha rahA! aura vaha kadama nahIM utthtaa| hAtha hilAnA cAhate haiM, hAtha nahIM hiltaa| chalAMga lagAnA cAhate haiM, chalAMga nahIM lgtii| sAMsa lenA cAhate haiM, sAMsa nahIM le skte| aura jAgate meM, paripUrNa jAgarUkatA meM, bar3e hoza meM yaha ghaTatA hai| jhena phakIra kahate haiM-nirvANa ke lie unakA zabda hai-da lAsTa nAiTameyara; AkhirI dukhsvpn| jAgate-jAgate! tar3aphate ho, cIkhate-cillAte ho, koI sahArA nahIM, saba zUnya meM kho jAtA hai aura basa eka kadama! maMjila ke sAmane khar3e ho, dvAra khulA hai, eka kadama aura saba hala ho jAe; magara yaha nahIM uThatA, nahIM uThatA, nahIM uThatA-akRta A gayA, nirvANa A gyaa| kyA karate ho-jaba dukhasvapna meM aisA hotA hai ki tuma jAga nahIM pAte, AMkha kholanA cAhate ho, AMkha nahIM khulatI; hAtha hilAnA cAhate ho, hAtha nahIM hilatA-kyA karate ho? kucha bhI nahIM krte| thor3I dera tar3aphakara zAMta raha jAte ho| jaise hI zAMta hote ho, AMkha bhI khula jAtI hai, hAtha bhI cala jAtA hai| ___ basa, aisI hI ghar3I aMtima parAkASThA para ghaTatI hai| pahale bar3I ceSTA calatI hai, bar3I ceSTA calatI hai, phira thakakara AdamI gira jAtA hai| apane kie hotA hI nahIM to karoge bhI kyA? apanA kiyA pUrA kA pUrA TUTa jAtA hai, gira jAtA hai| aura jaise hI tuma girate ho, tuma acAnaka pAte ho, maMjila para A ge| jo karane se nahIM huA, vaha na karane se hotA hai| ___ bhakta isako prasAda kahate haiM, kyoMki unake pAsa paramAtmA hai, unake pAsa paramAtmA kI dhAraNA hai| ve isako prasAda kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, apane kie nahIM hotA, vaha detA hai| buddha isako prasAda nahIM kaha sakate, unake pAsa bhakta kI bhASA nahIM hai| ve kahate haiM : akRt| aba tuma samajha lenA, yaha sirpha bhASA kA bheda hai| buddha kahate haiM, akRta; kyoMki paramAtmA to hai nahIM, jo de de| tuma kara nahIM sakate, koI dene vAlA hai nahIM, aba hotA jarUra hai; taba eka hI upAya rahA ki binA kie hotA hai, apane Apa hotA hai| bhakta ke pAsa bhASA hai| bhASA dvaMdva cAhatI hai, dvaita cAhatI hai| bhakta ke pAsa dvaita hai-maiM aura bhgvaan| usako suvidhA hai| vaha kahatA hai, mere kie nahIM hotA, koI harjA nahIM hai, tU de de; tere dene se ho jAtA hai| buddha advaita kI bhASA bolanA cAhate haiM, isalie akRta zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| akRta kA artha hai : mere kie hotA nahIM, dene vAlA koI hai nahIM; kisI se mAMgU, aisA koI hai nahIM; kisI ko pukArUM, aisA koI hai nahIM-sUnA, virATa, zanya AkAza hai-to cIkhatA hUM, cillAtA hUM, daur3atA hUM, bhAgatA hUM, saba karatA huuN| 238

Page #252
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA karate-karate, karate-karate eka carama avasthA A jAtI hai, jisake pAra karane kA upAya nahIM raha jAtA, gira jAtA huuN| usI girane meM nirvANa ghaTatA hai| isalie buddha ne nirvANa ko anAtmA khaa| karane taka AtmA, attA; phira jaba karanA hI gira gayA, usI ke sAtha maiM bhI gira gayA - anattA / buddha ke isa anattA zabda ko samajhane meM bar3I kaThinAI huI / kyoMki logoM ne kahA, yaha to hada ho gaI, Izvara bhI nahIM aura AtmA bhI nahIM ? to phira aba nAstikatA meM aura kyA kamI rahI ? yaha to parama nAstikatA ho gii| jaina ko to hiMduoM ne baradAzta bhI kara liyaa| kama se kama paramAtmA ko nahIM mAnate, calo koI harjA nahIM, AtmA ko to mAnate haiM / pacAsa pratizata Astika haiM, calA lo| to jaina cala gae - bahuta jyAdA nahIM cale, lekina hiMduoM ne baradAzta kiyA; pheMkane yogya na mAlUma par3e- ki calo eka kone meM bane rheNge| lekina buddha ko to baradAzta karanA hI asaMbhava ho gyaa| kyoMki isane to sArI bAta hI chor3a dI ; sau pratizata nAstika mAlUma huaa| pahale paramAtmA chIna liyA aura AkhirI meM akRta kahakara AtmA bhI chIna lI; phira anattA bacI, nirvANa huA - jaise dIyA bujha gyaa| yaha AdamI to mahA nAstika hai| isalie hiMdU bauddhoM se itane nArAja rahe; kSamA nahIM kara pAe buddha ko / 'aMbeDakara ne isakA hI badalA liyaa| jaba hiMduoM se usakA virodha bar3hatA gayA, bar3hatA gayA, to eka hI upAya bcaa| pahale vaha socatA thA ki IsAI ho jAe, magara IsAiyoM se hiMduoM kA koI khAsa virodha nahIM hai / yaha koI bAta jaMcI nahIM use / kaI bAra socA, musalamAna ho jAe, yaha bAta bhI jaMcI nahIM, kyoMki musalamAnoM se jhagar3A-jhAMsA ho, virodha kucha khAsa nahIM hai / aMtataH usane taya kiyA ki bauddha honA cAhie, kyoMki isase kabhI hiMduoM kA koI mela kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| isase bar3A koI virodha hI nahIM ho sktaa| sirpha badalA lene ke lie aMbeDakara bauddha huA aura harijanoM ke eka samUha ko bauddha kara liyaa| yaha rAjanIti thii| buddha dharma lauTA bhI to na lauTane jaisA lauTA; galata AdamI ke hAthoM lauttaa| vaise hI buddha dharma ko bhArI nukasAna huA; aura aMbeDakara use vApasa lAyA to aura nukasAna ho gyaa| aba usake lauTane ke saba dvAra hI baMda ho ge| lekina buddha ne bar3I parama satya kI bAta kahI hai| kyoMki jaba akRta ho jAegA to maiM kaise bacegA? maiM to kRta kA jor3a hai| jo-jo hamane kiyA hai, usakA hI jor3a maiM hai / tumase koI pUche, tuma kauna ho ? to tuma kahate ho, maiM iMjIniyara hUM, DAkTara hUM, citrakAra hUM, kavi huuN| isakA matalaba, tuma yaha yaha karate rahe ho / agara tumase koI kahe ki tuma yaha karane kI bAta chor3o, tuma sIdhA batA do ki tuma kauna ho ? kyA tumane kiyA, yaha hama pUcha hI nahIM rhe| tuma kavitA karate ho ? hameM kucha matalaba nahIM, 239

Page #253
esa dhammo sanaMtano kavitA karo ki na kro| DAkTarI karate ho? koI matalaba nahIM hmeN| tuma to sIdhA batA do ki tuma kauna ho? __to vaha AdamI bhI thor3A cakita hogaa| vaha kahegA, phira to batAne kA koI upAya na rhaa| kyoMki maiM kRtya kA jor3a hai| koI kahatA hai, maiM cora hUM, yaha bhI kRtya kA jor3a hai| koI kahatA hai, maiM sAdhu hUM, yaha bhI kRtya kA jor3a hai| vaha kahatA hai, itane upavAsa kie, tyAga kie, sAdhu huuN| buddha kahate haiM, jahAM taka maiM hai vahAM taka saMsAra hai, jahAM anattA kA prAraMbha hotA hai, akRta kA, aura maiM nahIM, vahIM nirvANa hai| ___'jo zraddhA se rahita hai, jo akRta ko jAnane vAlA hai, jo saMdhi ko chedana karane vAlA hai|' bahuta bAra tumase maiMne kahA hai saMdhyA ke lie; saMdhi buddhaM use kahate haiN| do vicAroM ke bIca, do hone ke bIca na-hone kI sNdhi| do ahaMkAroM ke bIca khAlI jagaha, sNdhi| 'jo saMdhi ko chedana karane vAlA hai, jo hatAvakAza hai|' jisako aba saMsAra meM Ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha gii| jo aba vApasa nahIM lauttegaa| lauTane kA koI kAraNa nahIM rhaa| jisane saMdhi pA lI, dvAra pA liyaa| jisane akRta ko jAna liyA, jo miTa hI gayA, use vApasa kaise lAoge? jaba taka ho, taba taka vApasa AnA hai| jaba taka maiM hai, taba taka punarjanma hai| ___ buddha ne kahA hai, jaba taka tuma ho, taba taka baMdhana hai, kyoMki tuma hI baMdhana ho| auroM ne kahA hai ki baMdhana saMsAra hai; saMsAra chor3o, saMnyAsa svIkAra kro| auroM ne kahA hai, vAsanA baMdhana hai; vAsanA chor3o, nirvAsanA ho jaao| auroM ne kahA hai, saMsAra ke viparIta mokSa hai| buddha ne kahA, saMsAra ke viparIta mokSa nahIM hai, maiM ke viparIta mokSa hai| aura buddha ne bar3I gaharI bAta kahI ki maiM hI saMsAra hai| maiM ko chor3o; bAkI kucha chor3e kAma na clegaa| dhana chor3oge, tyAga pakar3a loge| saMsAra chor3oge, mokSa pakar3a loge, kyoMki tumhAre maiM kI pakar3a maujUda hai, vaha kucha bhI pakar3a legii| maiM ko chor3o, pakar3a ko todd'o| maiM kI mukti nahIM hai mokSa, maiM se mukti mokSa hai| 'aura jisane tRSNA ko vamana kara diyA hai, vahI uttama puruSa hai|' svarga to kucha bhI nahIM hai chor3akara chAyA jagata kI svarga-sapane dekhatI duniyA sadA sotI rahI hai mokSa tumhArA svapna nahIM hai| tuma lAkha ceSTA karake bhI mokSa kI koI dhAraNA nahIM banA skte| mokSa tumhArI koI kAmanA nahIM hai| tuma lAkha vicAra karake bhI mokSa 240

Page #254
azraddhA nahIM, ko samajha nahIM skte| mokSa tumhArA koI lobha kA vistAra nahIM hai / 1 isalie buddha svarga aura narka kI bAta nahIM karate, sirpha nirvANa kI bAta karate haiN| unhoMne mokSa ke lie bhI nayA zabda upayoga kiyA hai: nirvANa / mokSa zabda kA bhI upayoga nahIM kiyA, kyoMki mokSa se aisA lagatA hai ki tuma to bacoge; mukta ho jaaoge| mokSa zabda meM unheM khatarA dikhAI pdd'aa| jaise eka AdamI jelakhAne meM baMda hai, phira mukta ho gayA to jelakhAne se bAhara ho gyaa| AdamI to rahegA ! vahI kA vahI rahegA, jo jelakhAne ke bhItara thA / lekina buddha kahate haiM ki jelakhAne se tuma bAhara hue ki tuma na hue; tuma bacoge hI nahIM / tumhArA honA hI jelakhAnA hai / yaha jelakhAnA kucha aisA nahIM hai ki tumase bAhara hai aura tuma isake bAhara ho sakate ho; yaha jelakhAnA kucha aisA hai ki tuma jahAM rahoge, vahIM rhegaa| yaha tumhAre cAroM tarapha cipaTA hai; yaha tumhAre hone kA DhaMga hai| isalie buddha ko eka nayA zabda khojanA par3A - nirvANa / nirvANa kA artha hai : saMsAra tuma ho; aura jahAM tuma nahIM ho, vahIM mokSa hai| sabake hRdaya meM zUla hai sabake pagoM meM dhUla hai AtmazraddhA rukanA yahAM para bhUla hai patha para kahIM vizrAma ke lie sonA yahAM acchA nahIM saMsAra hai, saMsAra hai sabhI dukha se bhare haiN| dukha se bhare hone ke kAraNa svabhAvataH sukha kI AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai| sabhI narka meM jI rahe haiN| narka meM jIne ke kAraNa svabhAvataH svarga kI kalpanA paidA hotI hai| svarga kI kalpanA tumhAre narka kA hI vistAra hai| sukha kI kalpanA tumhAre dukha kA hI phailAva hai| donoM se mukta honA hogA; nahIM to nIMda jArI rahatI hai| jise tuma sukha kahate ho, vaha jyAdA se jyAdA vizrAma hai| sonA yahI acchA nahIM saMsAra hai, saMsAra hai jise tuma sukha kahate ho, vaha nIMda hai| jise tuma dukha kahate ho, vaha jaise kisI ne nIMda ucaTA dii| acchA nahIM lagatA nIMda kA ucaTa jAnA; tuma phira so jAnA cAhate ho / dukha jagAtA hai, sukha sulAtA hai| isalie jinhoMne jIvana ke satyoM kI gaharI khoja kI hai, ve kahate haiM, dukha saubhAgya hai, sukha durbhAgya hai| kyoMki agara tuma dukha ke jAgane meM jAga jAo to tuma satya kI khoja kI yAtrA para nikala jAte ho| lekina agara tuma phira sukha khojane lago, to aisA hI samajho ki kisI ne jagA diyA, kucha zoragula ho gayA, bAjAra kI AvAja A gaI, sar3aka se koI kAra nikala gaI, nIMda TUTa gaI, tumane phira karavaTa 241

Page #255
esa dhammo sanaMtano le lI, phira kaMbala ke bhItara chipakara phira tuma so gae; phira tumane sukha meM apane ko DubA liyaa| sukha eka taraha kA vismaraNa hai, eka taraha kI nidrA hai| dukha isa nidrA meM par3I huI khll| saba ThIka cala rahA thA, dukAna acchI cala rahI thI, dIvAlI kI dazA thI, acAnaka divAlA A gayA-basa, khalala par3a gii| svAsthya ThIka cala rahA thA, saba maje se jA rahA thA, acAnaka bImArI A gaI--khalala par3a gii| saba ThIka calatA thA, jaisA calanA cAhie calatA thA, patnI mara gaI, pati mara gayA-khalala A gii| isa khalala kA jo ThIka se upayoga kara le, dukha kA jo ThIka se upayoga kara le to dukha hI tapa ho jAtA hai| dukha ke do AyAma haiM : yA to tuma dukha ke kAraNa phira sone kI koziza karane lagate ho aura bhI jora se-zAmaka davAeM khoja lete ho, phira se nIMda meM DUbane kI ceSTA karate ho; yaha sAdhAraNa AdamI kI ceSTA hai| ___ eka dUsarA AyAma bhI hai ki tuma dukha ke jAgaraNa ko saubhAgya mAnate ho ki calo, jage to! aba soeMge nahIM, aba jAgate hI raheMge; aba isa jAgane kA upayoga kara leNge| jo dukha meM jAgane kA upayoga kara letA hai, usakA dukha tapa ho jAtA hai| dukha ke do AyAma haiM : sukha aura tapa, sonA aura jAganA; vismRti aura smRti; hoza aura behoshii| dukha kA kaisA tuma upayoga karate ho, isa para tumhAre sAre jIvana kA rUpAMtaraNa nirbhara hai| vahI uttama puruSa hai, jisane dukha se jAgane kA kAma le liyaa| vahI uttama paruSa hai, jisane jAga-jAgakara, sArA zrama kiyA jAgane kA aura aisI ghar3I chU lI, jahAM akRta kA praveza ho jAtA hai| 'gAMva ho yA vana, nIcI bhUmi ho yA UMcI, jahAM kahIM arhata vihAra karate haiM, vahI bhUmi ramaNIya hai|' ____ phUloM meM sauMdarya nahIM hai; sUryodaya meM, sUryAsta meM sauMdarya nahIM hai; sauMdarya dekhane vAle kI AMkha meM hai| tumane bhI ise dekhA hogaa| kabhI tuma khuza hote ho, prasanna hote ho, gunagunAte hote ho, taba phUla jyAdA suMdara mAlUma par3ate haiN| kabhI tuma udAsa hote ho, pIr3ita, parezAna hote ho, phUla bar3e kumhalAe, jarA-jIrNa mAlUma par3ate haiN| kabhI tuma praphullita hote ho, cAMda nAcatA mAlUma par3atA hai badaliyoM meM; aura kabhI tuma khinna mana hote ho, hatAza mana hote ho, cAMda bhI DhalA-DhalA, udAsa-udAsa, thakA-thakA, ghasiTatA-ghasiTatA mAlUma hotA hai| tumhArI dRSTi meM saba kucha hai| usakI to tuma kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate ki jaba koI arhata puruss...| arhata buddha kA zabda hai| arhata kA artha hotA hai ki jisane apane sAre zatruoM se vijaya pA lii| ari yAnI zatru, hata yAnI harA diyA, jisane sAre zatru harA die, 242

Page #256
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA jo vijayI huaa| jisako jainoM ne jina kahA hai, usako buddha ne arhata kahA hai| jinaH jo jIta gyaa| ____ 'gAMva ho yA vana, nIcI bhUmi ho yA UMcI, jahAM kahIM arhata vihAra karate haiM, vahI bhUmi ramaNIya hai|' arhata kA honA ramaNIya hai| arhata ke hone meM sauMdarya hai| arhata ke hone meM apUrva maMgaladAyI utsava hai| jahAM arhata calatA hai, vahIM usakA utsava phaila jAtA hai| tuma arhata ko marusthala meM nahIM biThA sakate; usake marusthala meM bhI phUla uga Ate haiN| tuma arhata ko akelA nahIM kara sakate; usake akele meM parama nAda kA AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai| tuma arhata ko mAra nahIM sakate; usakI mRtyu meM bhI nirvANa hI phalita hotA hai| ____ 'gAMva ho yA vana, nIcI bhUmi ho yA UMcI, jahAM kahIM arhata vihAra karate haiM, vahI bhUmi ramaNIya hai|' cAha gaI, ciMtA miTI, manavA beparavAha jinako kachu na cAhie so hI zahanazAha kabIra ne kahA hai| cAha gaI, ciMtA miTI... ciMtA cAha kI chAyA hai| ...manavA beparavAha __ jinako kachu na cAhie so hI zahanazAha ve samrATa haiM; ve cakravartI samrATa haiN| buddha paidA hue, jyotiSiyoM ne kahA, yA to yaha lar3akA samrATa hogA cakravartI, yA arhata tatva ko upalabdha buddha puruSa hogaa| pitA bahuta ciMtita hue| lekina ATha jyotiSI unhoMne bulAe the sAre sAmrAjya se, sabase bar3e jyotiSI bulAe the, unameM eka kodannA nAma kA yuvaka jyotiSI bhI thaa| sAta ne to yaha vikalpa diyA ki yA to yaha cakravartI samrATa hogA aura yA buddhatva ko upalabdha ho jAegA, saMnyAsI hogA, parama saMnyAsI hogA; lekina kodannA ne kahA ki yaha cakravartI samrATa hI hogaa| pitA bahuta prasanna hue; unhoMne kodannA ko bheMToM se bhara diyaa| lekina kodanA ne kahA, Thaharo, zAyada tuma samajhe nhiiN| yaha buddha puruSa hogA, yahI merA matalaba hai| kyoMki sirpha.buddha puruSa hI cakravartI samrATa hote haiM, aura to koI nhiiN| isameM vikalpa hai hI nhiiN| taba to pitA bar3e dukhI hue| kyoMki yaha kodannA sabase mahatvapUrNa jyotiSI thA: yuvA thA, lekina isakI AMkha bar3I painI thii| aura saca meM hI isakI AMkha painI rahI hogii| kyA gajaba kI bAta usane kahI, ki hogA to yaha buddha puruSa hI, yahI merA matalaba hai, tuma samajhe nhiiN| jholI merI bharane ke pahale thor3A tthhro| inhoMne to 243

Page #257
esa dhammo sanaMtano vikalpa bhI diyA hai, maiM tumheM vikalpa bhI nahIM detA; yaha hogA to buddha puruSa hii| lekina vahI ekamAtra DhaMga hai cakravartI hone kA, aura to koI DhaMga hI nhiiN| cAha gaI, ciMtA miTI, manavA beparavAha jinako kachu na cAhie so hI zahanazAha svAmI rAma apane ko bAdazAha kahate the; thA unake pAsa kucha bhI nhiiN| jaba ve amarIkA gae aura vahAM bhI unhoMne apanI yaha bAta jArI rakhI, to yahAM bhArata meM to calatI hai, vahAM logoM ko bar3I hairAnI haI-bAdazAha! amarIkI presIDeMTa bhI unase milane AyA thaa| to usane bhI kahA ki jarA aura to saba ThIka hai, Apake pAsa kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA, Apa bAdazAha kaise? unhoMne kahA, isIlie! isIlie ki mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| cAha maI, ciMtA miTI, manavA beparavAha jinako kachu na cAhie so hI zahanazAha ___ maiM samrATa hUM, kyoMki mere pAsa kucha bhI nhiiN| jinake pAsa kucha hai, unake pAsa sImA hai; unake sAmrAjya kI paridhi hai| jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, unake pAsa zUnya kA sAmrAjya hai, asIma sAmrAjya hai, ve cakravartI haiN| 'gAMva ho yA vana, nIcI bhUmi ho yA UMcI, jahAM kahIM arhata vihAra karate haiM, vahI bhUmi ramaNIya hai|' ___'aise ramaNIya vana haiM, jahAM sAmAnyajana nahIM rmte| vItarAga puruSa hI vahAM ramate haiM, jinheM kAma-bhogoM kI talAza nahIM rhtii|' __ parta dara parta sauMdarya chAyA hai cAroM trph| tuma jo dekhate ho, vaha tumhArI sImA kI khabara hai; usase astitva kA kucha saMbaMdha nhiiN| tumheM jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha tumhArI dRSTi kI khabara hai| yahAM parta dara parta, phUla ke bhItara phUla, kiraNoM ke bhItara kiraNeM chipI haiN| yahAM rUpa ke bhItara rUpa, aura rUpoM ke aMtataH arUpa chipA hai| yahAM sauMdarya hI sauMdarya kI varSA ho rahI hai| agara tuma vaMcita raha jAte ho to kahIM bhUla tumhArI hai| ___ yahAM bUMda ke pIche bUMda, aura sArI bUMdoM kI paMktiyoM ke, anaMta paMktiyoM ke pIche sAgara chipA hai| kitanA tuma pAte ho, yaha tuma para nirbhara hai ki kitanA tuma pI sakate ho! tumhArA pAtra kitanA hai! megha to barasate haiM, asIma ko barasA jAte haiM, tumhAre pAtra meM lekina utanA hI par3atA hai, jitanA tumhArA pAtra samhAla pAtA hai| __ jise tumane patthara-kaMkar3oM kA jagata samajhA hai, vahIM paramAtmA bhI chipA hai| aura jahAM-jahAM tumheM sImA dikhAI par3atI hai, vahIM asIma kA nartana cala rahA hai| jahAM tumheM svara sunAI par3ate haiM, vahIM usa zUnya kA nAda bhI gUMja rahA hai| . ___ tuma jaise-jaise sUkSma hone lagoge, vaise hI sUkSmatara sauMdarya kI parte ughar3ane lagatI haiN| tuma jitane sthUla hote cale jAte ho, utanA hI jIvana kurUpa hotA calA jAtA hai| _ 'ramaNIya aise vana haiM, jahAM sAmAnyajana nahIM rmte|' 244

Page #258
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA __ rama hI nahIM skte| ve vahAM se gujara bhI jAte haiM to bhI unheM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| kabhI-kabhI ve vahAM pahuMca bhI jAte haiM to bhI unheM patA nahIM calatA ki kahAM pahuMca gae! buddha puruSoM ke pAsa pahuMcakara bhI kucha loga khAlI hAtha hI lauTa jAte haiN| isa saMsAra meM bahuta kucha ghaTa rahA hai| tuma aisA mata mAnakara baiTha jAnA ki jo tumane jAnA hai, basa iti A gii| iti to AtI hI nhiiN| zAstroM kI iti AtI hai| jIvana ke zAstra kI koI iti nhiiN| na koI Adi hai, na koI aMta hai, sadA madhya hai yhaaN| ___ aura jitanA khojoge, utanA pAte cale jaaoge| sImA kabhI AtI hI nhiiN| khojate-khojate khojane vAlA hI miTa jAtA hai| sauMdarya itanA ghanA hone lagatA hai ki tuma bacate hI nhiiN| bharate-bharate pAtra pighala jAtA hai, bharate-bharate pAtra miTa jAtA hai, lekina bharanA nahIM mitttaa| kohasAroM kA yaha gAtA huA zAbAda sakUta yaha havAoM meM larajatA huA raMgIna khumAra yaha sanovara ke darakhtoM kI bulaMdI kA vakAra baja rahA hai mere mahabUba mere dila kA tAra / kohasAroM kA yaha gAtA huA zAbAda sakUta pahAr3oM ke sauMdarya kI gIta gAtI zAMti! yaha havAoM meM larajatA huA raMgIna khumAra havAoM meM kaMpatI, DolatI khumArI! mastI! yaha sanovara ke darakhtoM kI balaMdI kA vakAra ye UMcAiyAM sanovara ke darakhtoM kI, ye AkAza ko chUne kI AkAMkSAeM! ____ baja rahA hai mere mahabUba mere dila kA tAra jaise-jaise tumheM pahAr3oM kA saMgIta sunAI par3atA hai, vRkSoM kI abhIpsA kA anubhava hotA hai, jaise-jaise tumheM havAoM meM DolatI mastI kA thor3A sA svAda AtA hai, vaise-vaise tumhAre bhItara usa pyAre kA tAra bhI bajane lagatA hai| usa ikatAre para kisI kI aMguliyAM par3ane lagatI haiN| isakI zuruAta to hai, isakA aMta koI bhI nhiiN| 'ramaNIya haiM aise vana, jahAM sAmAnyajana nahIM rmte|' nahIM ki sAmAnyajanoM ko vahAM pahuMcanA asaMbhava hai; ve pahuMcakara bhI nahIM pahuMca sakate, unakI AMkha hI cUka jAtI hai| unake pAsa dekhane kA DhaMga nahIM, salIkA nhiiN| unake pAsa dekhane kI zailI nahIM, unake pAsa dhyAna nhiiN| sauMdarya ko jAnanA ho to dhyAna caahie| satya ko jAnanA ho to dhyAna caahie| zivatva ko jAnanA ho to dhyAna caahie| 245

Page #259
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhyAna ke binA kucha bhI upalabdha nahIM hai| dhyAna yAnI pAtratA; dhyAna yAnI apane bhItara avakAza, jagaha / 'vItarAga puruSa hI vahAM ramate haiM / ' kyoM ? vItarAga puruSa kyoM ? 'jinheM kAma-bhogoM kI talAza nahIM / ' kyoMki jaba taka tumhAre mana meM kAma-bhoga kI talAza hai, taba taka tumheM sthUla kA darzana hogaa| aisA samajho ki eka lakar3ahArA jAtA hai jaMgala meM, sanovara ke AkAza ko chUte vRkSa, use kevala lakar3iyAM dikhAI par3atI haiM, jinakA IMdhana banAyA jA sakatA hai / yA eka mUrtikAra jAtA hai, use usa vRkSa meM mUrtiyAM chipI huI dikhAI par3atI haiM, jinako ughAr3A jA sakatA hai| yA eka citrakAra jAtA hai, yA eka kavi jAtA hai, to alaga-alaga anubhava hote haiM - vRkSa vahI hai / - aura jaba koI arhata pahuMca jAtA hai usa vRkSa ke nIce, to jo use dikhAI par3atA hai, sirpha use hI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| yaha maiM bilakula zabdazaH-yaha koI pratIka kA upayoga nahIM kara rahA hUM-- zabdazaH aisA saca hai / jo tumheM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha tumhArI dekhane kI sImA kI khabara hai| jo arhata puruSoM ko dikhAI par3atA hai, usakI koI sImA nhiiN| unheM eka choTA sA gulAba kA phUla bhI paramAtmA kA paryApta pramANa jAtA hai| tumhArI dRSTi para... 1 eka suMdara strI tumheM dikhAI par3atI hai, suMdara puruSa dikhAI par3atA hai, tatkSaNa vAsanA jagatI hai / eka arhata puruSa ko bhI suMdara strI dikhAI par3e to vAsanA nahIM jagatI, prArthanA jagatI hai| eka dhanyavAda kA bhAva AtA hai, eka anugraha kA bhAva AtA hai| agara arhata puruSa bhakta ho to paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda detA hai ki tUne sauMdarya bnaayaa| agara arhata puruSa bhakta na ho to dhanyavAda detA nahIM, koI prArthanA nahIM uThatI, koI zabda nahIM banate, lekina eka ahobhAva, eka dhanyatA kA bhAva - dhanyavAda nahIM, kyoMki dhanyavAda dene ko koI bhI nahIM hai - lekina eka dhanyatA kA bhAva ki dhanya hUM, ahobhAgI huuN| honA hI itanA bar3A ahobhAga hai, aura cAroM tarapha sauMdarya se bhare honA, cAroM tarapha sauMdarya se ghire honA ! tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| tuma kahAM ho, yaha tumhArA cunAva hai| tuma jahAM ho, vahIM saba kucha badala sakatA hai, sirpha tumhArA cunAva badale / 'aise ramaNIya vana haiM, jahAM sAmAnyajana nahIM ramate; vItarAga puruSa hI vahAM ramate haiN...|' lekina usa ramaNIyatA ko khoja tuma tabhI pAoge, jaba mana se vAsanA gira jaae| kyoMki vAsanA to bar3I sthUla hai; vaha to bar3I ochI bAta para ulajhI rahatI hai; usakI najara hI ochI rahatI hai; usa najara se vaha pAra jA hI nahIM sktii| 246

Page #260
azraddhA nahIM, AtmazraddhA agara vAsanA se bharakara tumane kisI kI deha ko dekhA to camar3I kA Upara kA AkAra hI tumhArI pakar3a meM aaegaa| agara tumane nirvAsanA se bharakara kisI ko dekhA to haDDI-mAMsa-majjA ke bhItara chipA huA jo caitanya hai, usakI tumheM jhalaka milegii| aba tuma thor3A soco, agara tumhArA mana nirvAsanA se bhara jAe to cAroM tarapha kitane cirAga, kitane cinmaya dIpa, cAroM tarapha kitanI mazAleM jala rahI haiM caitanya kI! dIvAlI pratikSaNa ho rahI hai| utsava cala hI rahA hai| yaha mahotsava kabhI samApta nahIM hotaa| kSaNabhara ko virAma nahIM pdd'taa| eka phUla jharatA hai to hajAra khila jAte haiN| eka dvAra baMda hotA hai to hajAra khula jAte haiN| yaha mahotsava calatA hI calA jAtA hai| arhata puruSa isa mahotsava meM jItA hai| nizcita hI aise ramaNIya vana haiM, jahAM sAmAnyajana nahIM ramate; kevala vItarAga puruSa hI ramate haiN| Aja itanA hii| 247

Page #261
pra to va ca na 40 caraiveti caraiveti

Page #262
pahalA prazna : caraiveti caraiveti Apa kaise samajheMge ki maiM prema meM hUM aura maiM kaise samajhaM ki Apane merA prema svIkArA ? ma ho to chipAe bhI nahIM chipatA; aura prema na ho to kitanA hI batAo, batAyA nahIM jA sktaa| prema ke hone meM hI usakI abhivyakti hai / jaise sUraja nikalatA hai, taba sUraja ke hone kA aura kyA pramANa cAhie ? sUraja kA honA hI kAphI pramANa hai / prema kI rozanI sUraja se bhI jyAdA hai; tumheM dikhAI nahIM par3atI, kyoMki sUraja ko dekhane ke lie to tumhAre pAsa AMkha hai, prema ko dekhane ke lie tumhAre pAsa AMkha nahIM / prema ho to chipAe nahIM chipatA / prema kA honA isa jagata meM sabase saghanIbhUta ghaTanA hai; usase jyAdA sUkSma kucha bhI nahIM hai, usase jyAdA virATa bhI kucha nahIM hai / prema yAnI paramAtmA kI jhalaka / isIlie to jisase tumheM prema ho jAe, usameM paramAtmA dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai / agara tumheM apane premI meM paramAtmA na dikhAI par3e to prema huA hI nahIM, kucha aura huA hogA; tumane kucha aura samajha liyaa| jahAM bhI prema ho, vahAM paramAtmA dikhAI 249

Page #263
esa dhammo sanaMtanoM par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| prema kI AMkha ho to paramAtmA paidA ho jAtA hai| aura jIvana jur3A hai| hara cIja eka-dUsare se jur3I hai| ghAsa kA paudhA bhI cAMda-tAroM se jur3A hai| ghAsa kA paudhA bhI kaMpatA hai to cAMda-tAre kaMpa jAte haiN| saba kucha saMyukta hai| upaniSadoM ne kahA hai, yaha sRSTi aise hai, yaha vizva aise hai, jaise makar3I kA jaal| eka kone se makar3I ke jAla ko jarA sA hilAo, pUrA jAla hila jAtA hai, dUra-dUra taka ke kone hila jAte haiN| yaha kAyanAta kA AhaMga hai ki sahare - hayAta caTaka kalI kI sitAroM ko gudagudAtI hai| caTaka kalI kI sitAroM ko gudagudAtI hai-- choTI sI kalI! para dUra ke bar3e-bar3e . sitAre bhI choTI kailI ke khilane se khila jAte haiN| agara mere prema meM ho to tuma isakI phikra chor3a do ki mujhe patA calegA ki nahIM; cala hI jaaegaa| mere pAsa prema ko dekhane kI AMkha hai / tumheM batAne kI jarUrata bhI na pdd'egii| tumheM yaha na kahanA par3egA ki tumheM prema hai| tumhArI ulajhana bhI maiM samajhatA hUM, kyoMki tumhAre pAsa abhI prema kI AMkha nahIM, 'Darate ho, kahIM aisA na ho ki tumhAre bhItara prema ho aura mujhe patA bhI na cle| tumhAre bhaya ko maiM samajhatA huuN| tumhAre bhaya se merI sahAnubhUti hai, lekina isakI tuma ciMtA hI chor3a do| tumheM prema hai to mujhe patA cala hI jaaegaa| tuma sirpha prema meM DUbane kI phikra karo / aisA kabhI huA hI nahIM ki prema ho aura patA na cle| lekina sAdhAraNataH hameM prema ko jatalAnA par3atA hai, batalAnA par3atA hai| premI eka-dUsare se kahate nahIM thakate ki mujhe tumase prema hai; mujhe tumase prema hai / yaha sirpha isa bAta kI khabara hai ki unheM Dara hai ki kahIM aisA to na hogA ki hama yahAM jalate hI raheM aura dUsarI tarapha patA hI na cale! idhara hama marate hI raheM aura dUsarI tarapha khabara bhI na ho ! to tuma para aisA kabhI huA hI nhiiN| aisA kabhI hotA hI nhiiN| prema itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai, chipAe nahIM chiptii| tumhArA roAM- roAM kahane lagatA hai, tumhAre hone kA DhaMga kahane lagatA hai| tuma uThate aura DhaMga se ho, tuma bolate aura DhaMga se ho, tumhArI AMkheM badala jAtI haiM, tumhAre cehare kI AbhA badala jAtI hai| prema itane virATa kA utara AnA hai tumameM ki tumhArI sArI sImAeM DAMvADola ho jAtI haiN| tuma eka mastI se bharakara calate ho, jaise zarAbI calatA hai| aura jisane prema kI zarAba pI lI, phira use zarAba kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| zarAba kI jarUrata hI isalie par3atI hai ki kahIM prema kI zarAba se cUkanA ho gayA hai| duniyA meM zarAba bar3hatI calI jAtI hai, kyoMki prema ghaTatA calA jAtA hai / mastI to cAhie hI; eka bekhudI to cAhie hI; anyathA AdamI jIe kaise, kisa sahAre 250

Page #264
caraiveti caraiveti jIe? kucha bhItara labAlaba, kucha bharApana to cAhie hI; anyathA AdamI jIe kisalie? kisa kAraNa jIe? eka mastI to cAhie hI; anyathA calanA bojha ho jAtA hai, uThanA bojha ho jAtA hai| kisalie uTho? kyA prayojana hai? jIvana eka saubhAgya nahIM mAlUma hotA prema ke binA, jIvana eka durbhAgya bana jAtA hai| taba loga jIvana ko ghasITate haiN| taba jIvana tumhAre sAtha laMgar3AtA hai| taba jIvana kA AzIrvAda tumheM upalabdha nahIM hotA, ulaTe aisA lagatA hai ki kisa duSTa paramAtmA ne yaha majAka kI! phiyodora dostovaskI kA prasiddha upanyAsa hai : bradarsa krmaajhov| anUThA! apane taraha kA akelA! vizva-sAhitya meM phira vaisI dUsarI koI kRti nhiiN| usameM eka nAstika pAtra hai, jo jIvana se aisA udAsa, itanA bujhA-bujhA ho gayA hai ki vaha eka dina paramAtmA kI tarapha, AkAza kI tarapha AMkha uThAkara kahatA hai ki mujhe tujhameM bharosA to nahIM; maiM jAnatA to nahIM ki tU hai, lekina agara kahIM tU ho aura mujhe mila jAe to maiM yaha jIvana tujhe vApasa lauTAnA cAhatA huuN| yaha jo tUne mujhe jIvana meM praveza kA adhikAra diyA, yaha tU vApasa le le| na honA bhalA isa hone se| prema ke binA hone se na honA bhalA ho jAtA hai| aura agara prema ho to na honA bhI eka gahana hone ko apane bhItara samA letA hai| hone kI to bAta hI chor3o, na honA bhI sukhada ho jAtA hai| honA to paripUrNa AnaMda ho jAtA hai, na honA bhI saubhAgyapUrNa ho jAtA hai| prema jIvana kI jyoti hai| prema ke binA ghara aise hai, jaise dIyA bujha gayA ho aura aMdherA ghara! prema ke binA jIvana aise hai, jaise vINA ke tAra TUTa gae hoM, saMgIta se khAlI aura zUnya vINA ! prema ke binA jIvana aisA hai, jaise vRkSa to ho aura phUla na Ae hoM aura phUloM ne Ane se inakAra kara diyA ho-bAMjha vRkSa! prema jIvana ko bharatA hai| prema ke binA jIvana kI pyAlI khAlI hai; prema ho to bhara jAtI hai| _aura jaba taka prema na ho, taba taka tumheM lagatA hI rahegA-khAlI...khAlI... khAlI...! eka udAsI, eka saMtApa, eka ciMtA, vyartha kI bhAgadaur3a! kahIM koI sAra nahIM, kahIM koI artha nahIM, kahIM koI laya nhiiN| jaise kisI ne majAka kiyA ho; jaise paramAtmA zubha na ho, zaitAna ho; jaise usane majAka kiyA ho, tumheM satAne ke lie paidA kiyA ho; ki tuma kilabilAo, ki tuma parezAna hoo, ki tuma pIr3ita hoo aura vaha duSTa AtatAyI Upara se baiThakara isa khela ko dekhe! prema jaise hI tumheM chUtA hai-jaise subaha kI ThaMDI havA A jAe, pulaka-pulaka tAjA ho jAe; jaise rAta cAMda uga Ae, saba tarapha cAMdI phaila jaae| subaha kI Aja jo raMgata hai vaha pahale to na thI kyA khabara Aja kharAmAM sare-gulajAra hai kauna Aja mere bagIce se kauna gujara gayA? 251

Page #265
esa dhammo sanaMtano subaha kI Aja jo raMgata hai vaha pahale to na thI subaha to bahuta huIM, lekina subaha pahalI bAra hotI hai, jaba prema hotA hai| subaha kI Aja jo raMgata hai vaha pahale to na thI kyA khabara Aja kharAmAM sare-gulajAra hai kauna kauna Aja subaha-subaha mere bagIce se gujara gayA? kauna mere hRdaya se gujara gayA hai? saba adhakhilI kaliyAM caTaka gayIM, phUla bana gyiiN| mujhae paudhe jIvaMta ho gae, hare ho ge| marusthala jagamagA uThA, dIpamAlikA saja gii| zAma gulanAra huI jAtI hai, dekho to sahI yaha jo nikalA hai lie mazaale-rukhasAra hai kauna yaha kauna mere hRdaya meM mazAla lekara nikala gayA? zAma gulanAra huI jAtI hai, dekho to sahI yaha jo nikalA hai lie mazaale-rukhasAra hai kauna prema AtA hai, eka jhaMjhAvAta kI taraha jagA jAtA hai| prema AtA hai, nIMda tor3a jAtA hai| prema AtA hai, prakAza se bhara jAtA hai| prema AtA hai, tatkSaNa lagatA hai, aba jIvana meM gati AI, gaMtavya AyA; kahIM pahuMcane jaisI koI bAta huii| nAva ko dizA milatI hai| maiM to samajha lUMgA, agara tumheM yaha samajha meM A gayA ho subaha kI Aja jo raMgata hai vaha pahale to na thI agara tumheM yaha samajha meM A gayA ho ki Aja dila kA hAla kucha aura! kisI ne chuA hai aura vINA jAga uThI hai| kisI ne chuA hai aura vINA gunagunAne lagI hai| kisI ne chuA hai aura mauna bola uThA hai| ____tumheM bhara patA ho! tuma merI phikra chodd'o| tumheM patA cale isake pahale mujhe patA cala jaaegaa| tumheM patA calegA usake pahale mujhe patA cala jaaegaa| kyoMki tuma bhI apane hRdaya ke utane karIba nahIM ho, jitanA maiM tumhAre hRdaya ke karIba huuN| tumheM patA calane meM thor3I dera laga jAegI, tuma apane se thor3e jyAdA dUra ho| maiM tumase jyAdA karIba hUM, kyoMki maiM apane karIba huuN| ___ jo apane karIba hai, vaha sabake karIba hai, kyoMki apane karIba honA sabake karIba ho jAnA hai| usa bhItara ke jagata meM apanA aura parAyA koI hai? usa bhItara ke jagata meM maiM aura tU koI hai? jisa dina maiM apane karIba huA, usI dina maiM tumhAre karIba ho gayA huuN| ho sakatA hai, prema tumhAre bhItara jage, tumheM thor3I dera se patA cle| tuma pahale to cauMkoge; pahale to tuma bharosA na kara sakoge; pahale to tuma saMdeha se bharoge ki yaha kyA huA hai? jarUra koI kalpanA hogI, koI mana kA khela-phira koI khela, phira 252

Page #266
caraiveti caraiveti koI svapna ne pakar3A mAlUma huaa| pahale to tuma lAkha upAya karoge ise jhuThalAne ke, ki yaha nahIM hai; kyoMki yaha khatarA hai, yaha jokhima hai| yahAM calanA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| pahale to tuma smhaaloge| tumhAre paira to kabhI na lar3akhar3Ae the| tuma to sadA samhalakara cale the| tuma to bar3e hoziyAra the aura Aja yaha kaisI dIvAnagI chAI jAtI hai? aura Aja yaha kyA huA jAtA hai? paira lar3akhar3Ane lge| tumane to kabhI pI na thI, Aja yaha tumheM kyA huA hai? __ tuma pahale to kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho jaaoge| tumhArA sArA atIta DagamagA jaaegaa| aise to tuma kabhI bhI na the| yaha kucha nayA huA hai! tuma iMkAra karoge, kyoMki mana jo atIta hai, usase hI baMdhA rahanA cAhatA hai| mana nae se bhayabhIta hai| isIlie to mana paramAtmA ko kabhI bhI nahIM khoja pAtA, kyoMki paramAtmA nita-nUtana hai| ___mana to baMdhI lakIra kA phakIra hai; baMdhe-baMdhAe rAstoM para suvidhApUrNa daur3atA rahatA hai| TrAmagAr3I hai, baMdhI paTariyoM para daur3atI rahatI hai| aisA mana hai| jaba pahalI daphA tuma pAoge ki paTariyAM nIce se haTa gayIM; binA paTariyoM ke tuma anajAna meM utare jAte ho-ghabar3A jAoge, ThiThakakara khar3e ho jAoge; purAne sUtra ko pakar3ane kI ceSTA karoge, nae se bacanA caahoge| . lekina prema A jAe to tuma baca na sakoge; dera-abera tumheM svIkAra karanA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki prema kA AnaMda aisA hai| aparicita hai mAnA, kyoMki AnaMda hI tumheM aparicita hai; anajAna hai mAnA, kyoMki jo tumane jAnA hai, vaha jAnane yogya bhI kahAM thA? utarate ho kisI aise loka meM, jisakA hAtha meM koI nakzA nahIM hai| Dara svAbhAvika hai, lekina Dara bhI tabhI taka hai jaba taka prema kI ghaTanA nahIM ghaTI hai| eka bAra ghaTe to dhIre-dhIre Dara chUTa jAtA hai| kauna prema ko chor3egA bhaya ke lie? thor3I dera jaddojahada hogI, thor3I dera tuma lar3oge, thor3I dera tuma bacoge, thor3I dera tuma upAya karoge, lekina prema saba vyartha kara jAtA hai| prema tumase bar3A hai; tumhAre upAya kAragara nahIM ho skte| ___ tuma se pahale mujhe patA cala jAtA hai| astitva kI bhASA hai; aura jisane apane ko jAnA, usane astitva kI bhASA jaanii| itane loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, jaba koI prema se AtA hai to usake Ane kA DhaMga hI aur| jaba koI prema se AtA hai, tabhI AtA hai; bAkI Ate mAlUma par3ate haiM, jAte mAlUma par3ate haiN| bAkI Ate haiM, jAne ke lie; prema se bharakara jo AtA hai, vaha A gayA; phira koI jAnA nahIM hai| prema meM koI lauTane kA upAya nahIM hai| to agara tumheM lagatA ho, agara tumheM khabara milI ho, saMdezA pahuMca gayA ho, tumhAre hRdaya kI khabara tumhAre mastiSka taka A gaI ho, jahAM tuma virAjamAna ho; sira meM jahAM tuma baiThe ho, vahAM taka agara hRdaya ke tAra jhaMkAra pahuMca gae hoM to tuma merI 253

Page #267
esa dhammo sanaMtano phikra mata kro| tumane na jAnA thA, usake pahale hI maiMne svIkAra kara liyA hai| maiM usakI pratIkSA hI kara rahA huuN| tumhAre bhItara prema kA janma ho, yahI to merI sArI satata ceSTA hai| kyoMki prema se hI paramAtmA kA sUtra hAtha meM aaegaa| ghabar3AnA mata aura isa ciMtA meM mata par3anA ki maiM svIkAra karUMgA yA nahIM! prema ko kaba kauna asvIkAra kara pAyA hai ? prema ko agara kabhI asvIkAra kiyA gayA hai to prema ke kAraNa nahIM, prema meM chipI vAsanA ke kaarnn| prema ko agara kabhI asvIkAra kiyA gayA hai to prema ke kAraNa nahIM, kisI aura cIja ke kAraNa, jisane prema kA DhoMga banA rakhA thaa| ____ eka yuvaka mere pAsa AyA aura usane kahA, maiM eka yuvatI ke prema meM hUM, kyA vaha mujhe svIkAra karegI? maiMne kahA, mujhe usa yuvatI kA koI patA nahIM, lekina prema kA mujhe patA hai; agara prema hai to prema asvIkAra hotA hI nhiiN| tU phira se soca, prema hai? vaha thor3A DagamagAyA; usane kahA, kaha nahIM sktaa| to phira maiMne kahA, jaba tere hI paira DagamagA rahe haiM, abhI tujhe hI sApha nahIM hai| tU phira socakara aa| tU sAta dina isa para dhyAna kr| yuvatI kI to tU phikra chor3a de, usase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| jIvana ke niyama ke viparIta to koI kabhI gayA nahIM hai| tujhe agara prema hai to tU phira se socakara aa| sAta dina bAda vaha AyA aura usane kahA ki kSamA kareM, prema mujhe nahIM hai| sirpha vAsanA thii| prema kA maiMne nAma diyA thaa| ____vAsanA to svIkAra ho jAtI hai--yaha Azcarya hai, camatkAra hai| jaba prema asvIkAra hogA, to camatkAra hogaa| vaisA camatkAra kabhI huA nhiiN| __ aura mere prema meM jo par3ate haiM...mere prema meM par3akara tuma pA kyA sakate ho? sirpha kho sakate ho| mere prema meM par3akara tumheM milegA kyA? mittoge| mere prema meM par3akara tuma visarjita hooge, vilIna hooge| ____ to mujhase to prema bana hI nahIM sakatA, agara tumhArI koI bhI mAMga ho, koI bhI kAmanA ho| mujhase prema kA artha to prArthanA hI hai| agara khabara mila gaI ho, himmata se bar3he calo; zAyada do-cAra kadama dUra hI maMjila hai| prema se maMjila bahuta phAsale para hai hI nahIM; basa, do-cAra kadama kI bAta hai| yAda kI rahagujara jisa para isI sUrata se muddateM bIta gaI haiM tumheM calate calate khatma ho jAe jo do-cAra kadama aura calo mor3a par3atA hai jahAM dazte-pharAmozI kA eka aisA jaMgala AtA hai, jahAM saba kho jAtA hai| mor3a par3atA hai jahAM dazte-pharAmozI kA / jisase Age na koI maiM hUM na koI tuma ho 254

Page #268
caraiveti caraiveti khatma ho jAe jo do- - cAra kadama aura calo yAda kI rahagujara jisa para isI sUrata se muddateM bIta gaI haiM tumheM calate calate kitane samaya se cala rahe ho ! isI rAste para kitane janma bIte ! agara sirpha eka bAta kI taiyArI ho - kho jAne kI taiyArI ho - to do-cAra kadama aura ! khatma ho jAe jo do-cAra kadama aura calo mor3a par3atA hai jahAM dazte - pharAmozI kA jisase Age na koI maiM hUM na koI tuma ho prema kI khabara milI yAnI mauta kI khabara milii| prema kI khabara milI yAnI mauta pukArA / aura yaha aisI mauta hai, jisameM marakara koI phira paidA nahIM hotA / ne usa mauta kI bAta nahIM kara rahA hUM, jisameM tuma marakara kaI bAra paidA hue| usa mauta se to kucha khAsa pharka par3atA nahIM / cole badala jAte haiM, deha badala jAtI hai, jarA-jIrNa vastroM kI jagaha nae vastra mila jAte haiN| usa mauta se to kucha miTatA nahIM / usa mauta se tuma nahIM miTate; tuma to bane hI rahate ho, tuma to bace hI rahate ho / jise tumane aba taka mauta kI taraha jAnA - zarIra china jAte haiM, mana nahIM chinatA / mana to. yAtrA para calatA hI rahatA hai| 1 yAda kI rahagujara jisa para isI sUrata se muddateM bIta gaI haiM tumheM calate-calate maiM tumheM eka aisI mauta kA nimaMtraNa de rahA hUM, jo AkhirI hai, jo AtyaMtika hai, alTImeTa hai, carama hai, jahAM zarIra kA savAla nahIM, jahAM mana ke miTane kA savAla hai; jahAM tumhAre miTane kA savAla hai I idhara maiM miTA baiThA hUM; mujhase prema karane kA matalaba hai, tumhAre mana meM miTane kI AkAMkSA A gii| mujhase prema kA matalaba hai ki pataMgA zamA kI tarapha claa| mujhase prema kA matalaba hai, aba tuma apane paMkha jalAne cale; aba tuma apane ko miTAne cle| isase hI to bahuta thor3e se loga mere pAsa A paaeNge| sadA aisA hI huA hai; miTane ko bahuta thor3e loga taiyAra haiN| magara saubhAgyazAlI haiM ve jo miTane ko taiyAra haiM, kyoMki miTakara hI jIvana kA parama satya pAyA jAtA hai| dUsarA prazna : Apane kahA ki tuma abhI ahaMkAra se bhare ho / yaha ahaMkAra hai kyA ? aura yaha kaise patA cale ki kyA-kyA ahaMkAra hai aura kyA-kyA ahaMkAra nahIM hai? 255

Page #269
esa dhammo sanaMtano jo patA calAnA cAha rahA hai, vahI ahaMkAra hai| ahaMkAra tarakIba khoja rahA hai ab| -vaha kahatA hai ThIka, calo mAnA; calo kauna vivAda kare? svIkAra! aba yaha to patA kara lo, kyA-kyA ahaMkAra hai aura kyA-kyA ahaMkAra nahIM hai? sabhI kucha ahaMkAra hai| tumhAre pAsa jo bhI hai, sabhI kucha ahaMkAra hai| isako maiM bezarta kahatA huuN| kyoMki zarta bAMdhI ki ahaMkAra usI zarta meM baca jAegA; tuma jo bacAoge, usI meM chipa jaaegaa| tuma agara kahoge, prArthanA to ahaMkAra nahIM? prema to ahaMkAra nahIM? to phira ahaMkAra usI Ar3a meM baca jaaegaa| ye ahaMkAra kI tarakIbeM haiM! Ar3a khojnaa| vaha kahatA hai, prArthanA to ahaMkAra nahIM! to calo, prArthanA ke pIche hI chipa jAeM; aba se prArthanA hI kreNge| aura taba tuma kahane lagoge ki maiM paramAtmA kA pUjaka! paramAtmA kA pujArI! merI pUjA dekho, mere jaisA pujArI aura koI bhI nhiiN| merA prema dekho, mere jaisA premI tuma kahIM pAoge? ahaMkAra vahIM khar3A ho jaaegaa| ___agara maiMne tumase kahA, vinamratA ahaMkAra nahIM hai, to vinamratA ke pIche khar3A ho jaaegaa| ahaMkAra kahegA, mujhase vinamra kabhI koI huA hai! ___ahaMkAra ne aisI bahuta sI zaraNa-sthaleM khoja rakhI haiN| kisI ne kahA dAna, kisI ne kahA pUjA, kisI ne kahA namAja, kisI ne kahA tyAga, kisI ne kahA upavAsa, kisI ne kahA saMnyAsa-basa, ahaMkAra vahIM chipa jaaegaa| ahaMkAra ko ar3acana thor3e hI hai kisI cIja meM chipa jAne se! koI dhana kI hI thor3e hI jarUrata hai, nirdhana kA bhI ahaMkAra hotA hai| amIra hI thor3e hI akar3akara calate haiM, garIba bhI akar3akara calate haiN| amIra akar3akara calatA hai dhana ke kAraNa, garIba akar3akara calate haiM nirdhanatA ke kaarnn| ve kahate haiM, hama garIba bhale! kyA rakhA hai cAMdI ke ThIkaroM meM? garIbI bar3I niyAmata hai| zahara kA AdamI akar3akara calatA hai, kyoMki zahara kA hai; gAMva kA AdamI akar3akara calatA hai, kyoMki gAMva kA hai| jinake pAsa bahuta buddhi hai, ve akar3akara calate haiM ki hama bar3e buddhimAna haiM; jinake pAsa buddhi nahIM, ve kahate haiM, kyA rakhA hai buddhi meM? hama to sIdhe-sAde AdamI haiN| akar3a ke lie koI bhI bahAnA kAphI hai| isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM bezarta, tumhAre pAsa jo bhI hai, sabhI ahaMkAra hai| jisa dina tumhAre pAsa jo bhI hai, sabhI ahaMkAra kI samajha tumheM A jAegI, ahaMkAra ko bacane kI jagaha na rahI; phira ahaMkAra kahIM chipa na skegaa| samajhadArI bhI zaraNa bana jAtI hai, nAsamajhI bhI zaraNa bana jAtI hai| bhoga to zaraNa banatA hI hai, tyAga bhI zaraNa bana jAtA hai| tyAgiyoM kA ahaMkAra dekhate ho, kaisA dIpta! kaisA camakatA huA! bhogI kA ahaMkAra thor3A bothalA hotA hai, tyAgI ke ahaMkAra meM dhAra hotI hai| abhI-abhI 256

Page #270
caraiveti caraiveti usakI talavAra para dhAra rakhakara AI hai / bhogI to thor3A DaratA bhI hai, kyoMki kahatA hai, bhogI hUM, kaise kahUM? sArI duniyA ko patA hai| tyAgI DaratA bhI nahIM; vaha kahatA hai, tyAgI hUM / tyAgI batAnA cAhatA hai-- sArI duniyA ko patA cala jaae| bhogI to thor3A chipAtA bhI hai| pApI to DaratA hai, chipAtA hai, kisI ko patA na cala jAe; tyAgI batalAtA hai, pradarzanavAdI ho jAtA hai| tumane pApiyoM kI zobhA yAtrAeM dekhIM ? mahAtmAoM kI nikalatI haiM, ratha nikalate haiN| 1 bar3I kaThinAI hai| magara kaThinAI ko jar3a se pakar3a lo to bar3I nahIM hai, jarA sI hai| hAM, jar3a se hI na pakar3o to phira kaThinAI hai| tuma eka kamare ko sApha kara loge, ahaMkAra dUsare kamare meM chipa jaaegaa| bhavana bar3A hai, isameM bahuta kamare haiN| phira to yaha lukA-chipI calatI rahegI jnmoN-jnmoN| aisA hI to calatA rahA hai| eka tarapha se bace, dUsarI tarapha se pakar3e ge| dUsarI tarapha se bace to tIsarI tarapha se pakar3e ge| yaha lukA-chipI kA khela baMda kro| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sabhI ahaMkAra hai, kyoMki tuma ahaMkAra ho / tumhArA saba ahaMkAra hai - saba ! thor3A jyAdA lagegA; lagegA maiM atizayokti kara rahA hUM; jarA bhI atizayokti nahIM kara rahA huuN| agara ahaMkAra se chUTanA ho to yahI gaharI samajha caahie| aura agara yaha tumheM dikhAI par3a jAe, eka Aha nikala jaaegii| agara yaha tumheM dikhAI par3a jAe to kucha bacegA tumhAre bhItara, jisakA tumheM abhI patA hI nahIM; jo abhI saba bhAMti chipA hai tumhAre ahaMkAra meM, ahaMkAra ke haTate hI pragaTa hogA / astitva to hogA, tuma na hooge| zuddha astitva hogA, tumhArI sImA na hogI / AMgana kI dIvAleM gira jAeMgI aura AMgana AkAza ho jaaegaa| AMgana pUchatA hai, dIvAla kA kauna sA hissA hai, jo merI sImA banAtA hai? jo hissA sImA banAtA ho, usako girA deN| lekina AMgana kI dIvAla pUrI kI pUrI sImA banAtI hai; aisA kucha nahIM hai ki eka-Adha hissA sImA banAtA hai| agara eka-Adha hissA sImA banAtA hai to tuma vahAM daravAjA lagA denA; lekina isase AMgana AMgana hI rhegaa| daravAje vAlA AMgana ho jAegA, AkAza nahIM ho jAegA AMgana / sArI dIvAloM ko vidA karanA hogA - bezarta ! samajha caahie| tuma mujhase mata pUcho ki kyA ahaMkAra nahIM hai ? kyoMki maiMne kucha bhI kahA, agara maiM kahUM, aatmaa...| isalie to becAre buddha ko AtmA taka ko inakAra kara denA par3A; kyoMki unhoMne dekhA ki bahuta se loga AtmA ke pIche chipe baiThe haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama AtmA haiM; ahaM brhmaasmi| AtmA hI nahIM, maiM brahma huuN| aba kyA karoge ? upaniSada ke RSi ne jaba kahA thA, maiM brahma hUM, to jora brahma para thaa| pIche calane vAle loga jaba doharAte haiM, ahaM brahmAsmi, to jora ahaM para hotA hai, maiM para hotA hai / 257

Page #271
esa dhammo sanaMtano maiM brahma hUM, isameM maiM asalI cIja hai, brahma ho yA na ho| brahma to bhrama bhI ho sakatA hai, lekina maiM hUM aura brahma bhI merA hai| upaniSada ke RSi ne kahA thA, cUMki maiM nahIM hUM, isalie brhm| jora brahma para thA; maiM, merA kyA honA na honA! bhASA kI bAta thii| buddha ne kahA, AtmA bhI nahIM, brahma bhI nhiiN| tumhAre hAtha meM kucha bhI pakar3ane ko na chodd'aa| isase jyAdA kaThora zikSaka kabhI paidA nahIM huA, kyoMki isase bar3A karuNA kA srota hI kabhI paidA nahIM huaa| isane tumheM zaraNa na chor3I, saba chIna liyA; kahA, saba dhara do, saba rakha do-tumhArA zarIra bhI nahIM, tumhArA mana bhI nahIM, tumhAre vicAra bhI nahIM, tumhArI AtmA, tumhAre paramAtmA, tumhAre zAstra, veda, kucha bhI nahIM-tuma saba rakha do| tuma jo bhI rakha sakate ho, vaha rakha hI do alaga; taba vahI baca jAegA, jo tuma rakha hI nahIM sakate alaga, kyoMki vaha tumhArA svabhAva hai| usa zuddha svabhAva kA nAma nirvANa hai; . akRt| vaha karane se nahIM milatA, karane se to ahaMkAra hI bharatA hai| mujhe kaI aise saMnyAsI milane A jAte haiM, jinakI zvAsa-zvAsa ahaMkAra se bharI hai| akar3akara calate haiM-ahaM brahmAsmi kI gUMja ! lekina unakI nAka dekho, unakI AMkha dekho, unake nathune dekho, saba ke bhItara ahaMkAra bar3I jora se zvAsa letA mAlUma par3atA hai| do saMnyAsiyoM ko eka maMca para biThAnA muzkila hai| kauna Upara baiThe? kauna nIce baiThe? jo nIce baiTha jAe, vaha nIcA ho jaaegaa| jinakI buddhi abhI yahAM aTakI ho...inakI pUjA calatI hai| eka bar3e saMnyAsI, jinake bahata ziSya haiM, unhoMne majhe nimaMtraNa diyA to maiM gyaa| ve apane maMca para baiThe the| unake pAsa hI eka choTA maMca thA, usa para eka dUsare saMnyAsI baiThe the| jaba merI unase bAta hone lagI to unhoMne kahA ki dekheM, Apa dekhate haiM yahAM kauna baiThA huA hai? maiM dekha to rahA hUM, koI baiThe hue haiM, lekina kauna haiM, maiM jAnatA nhiiN| kahane lage ki ye ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ke cIpha jasTisa the, magara bar3e vinamra AdamI haiN| inakI vinamratA dekhate haiM? sadA mujhase nIce baiThate haiN| ve bar3I maMca para baiThe haiM, ve unase jarA majhaula maMca para baiThe haiM, aura bAkI loga saba jamIna para baiThe haiN| maiMne kahA ki ye Apase to nIce baiThe haiM, magara hama logoM se Upara baiThe haiN| inako eka gaDDhA khodakara biThAo; yaha na clegaa| aura maiMne kahA, yaha to maiM mAna liyA ki ye vinamra haiM, Apake saMbaMdha meM kyA? ye to nIce baiThe haiM, Apa Upara car3he baiThe haiN| agara isI vajaha se ye vinamra haiM ki nIce baiThe haiM, to Apake saMbaMdha meM kyA! ___maiMne kahA, phira batAne kI kyA jarUrata ki cIpha jasTisa the? aba saMnyAsI ho ge| jo mara hI gayA, usakI bAta kyA karanI! lekina Apa mujhase yaha kaha rahe haiM ki mere anuyAyiyoM meM cIpha jasTisa bhI haiM hAIkorTa ke| aura cIpha jasTisa bhI hAIkorTa ke mujhase nIce baiThate haiN| maiMne kahA, inako maiM dekha rahA hUM gaura se; ye kAnUnI 258

Page #272
caraiveti caraiveti AdamI haiM, inakI najara se kAnUna dikhAI par3a rahA hai| ye rAstA dekha rahe haiM ki kaba Apa khisakeM, ye Upara baitthe| isalie ye bIca meM baiThe haiM; inako pAra karake dUsarA na jA paaegaa| ve donoM bar3e nArAja ho ge| unhoMne kahA, Apa ziSTAcAra kI sImA tor3a rahe haiN| maiMne kahA, maiMne to samajhA saMnyAsiyoM se bAta ho rahI hai, kyA ziSTAcAra? satyAcAra! ziSTAcAra to saMsArI rakhate haiM, saMnyAsI se bAta ho rahI ho to satyAcAra; isameM kyA ziSTAcAra ! nArAja kyoM hote haiM? unhoMne bulAyA to thA mujhe bolane, aba ve bar3e ghbdd'aae| zAma ko unakI bar3I sabhA thI, koI bIsa hajAra loga maujUda the| aba ve bar3I becainI meM par3a gae, bar3I rAjanIti zurU ho gaI ki isa AdamI ko bolane denA ki nahIM! kyoMki patA nahIM yaha AdamI kyA kahe! itanA satyAcAra unheM jamA nhiiN| ThIka zAma ko khabara AI ki maiM bola na skuuNgaa| maiMne kahA ki calo to maiM sunane hI A jAtA huuN| aba isako ve manA na kara ske| sunane ke lie to kyA manAhI hai? calo, aba itanI dUra A gayA hUM to suna hI luuNgaa| jaba maiM vahAM maMca para baiTha gayA to loga cillAne lage ki sunanA hai| maiMne kahA, aba inakI maiM sunaM, kyA karUM? ve sabhApati the; unhoMne kahA, maiM sabhApati huuN| to maiMne kahA ki aba pUrI sabhA kaha rahI hai| maiMne kahA, hAtha uThavA leN| to pUrI sabhA ne hAtha uThA die| maiMne kahA, aba maiM sabhApati kI mAnUM ki sabhA kI? Apa pati rahe nahIM; yaha to talAka ho gayA! aba to maiM boluuNgaa| to jinhoMne mujhe nimaMtraNa dekara bulAyA thA, unakI parezAnI tuma samajha sakate ho| ahaMkAra bar3e rAste khojatA hai| ve uThakara cale ge| unhoMne khar3e hokara kaha diyA, sabhA visarjita-hAlAMki sabhA visarjita na huI, ve uThakara cale ge| ahaMkAra vinamratA meM chipa jaaegaa| ajJAna jJAna kI zaraNa meM chipa jAtA hai| tuma jarA apane aMdhere ko to dekho! tumhArA aMdherA bar3A kuzala hai| ho sakatA hai, prakAza ke sahAre chipA baiThA ho| aMdherA bar3A cAlAka hai| hiMdI ke eka bar3e kavi the-mahAkavi dinakara-sadA mujhe milane Ate the| paTanA maiM jAtA-unake gAMva-taba to ve nizcita Ate hI; kahIM bhI unheM patA cala jAtA, AsapAsa hote to mujhe milane aate| mUrdhanya kavi the, bar3I pratibhA thI, mujhase lagAva thaa| ____ eka bAra mujhe milane Ae, saMyoga kI bAta, mujhase unhoMne kahA ki DAyabiTIja kI bImArI unheM ho gaI hai| to maiMne kahA ki yaha to bar3A muzkila huA, kyoMki unako miSThAnoM se bar3A lagAva thA, jaisA sabhI bihAriyoM ko...hamAre maitreya jI baiThe haiN| aba bar3I muzkila ho gaI, DAyabiTIja ho gaI aura miThAI! to mujhase bole ki bar3A muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| yaha to jInA dUbhara ho gayA, miThAI binA calatA nhiiN| 259

Page #273
esa dhammo sanaMtano to maiMne unakI eka kavitA unako sunaaii| usakI do paMktiyAM haiM rugNa honA cAhatA koI nahIM roga lekina A gayA jaba pAsa ho tikta auSadha ke sivA upacAra kyA zamita hogA vaha nahIM miSThAnna se yaha unakI kavitA hai| maiMne kahA, mahArAja! yaha Apane kAhe ko likhI hogI? yaha tumhArI DAyabiTIja se nikalI hai| rugNa honA cAhatA koI nahIM roga lekina A gayA jaba pAsa ho tikta auSadha ke sivA upacAra kyA zamita hogA vaha nahIM miSThAnna se aba koI isako par3hegA to samajhegA, jisane likhA hai, jAnakara likhA hai| yaha jisane likhA hai, jAnakara nahIM likhA; ve khuda hI jIvanabhara pIr3ita rhe| abhI-abhI to ve cala base, zarIra chor3a diyA; lekina bar3A dukha unako DAyabiTIja kA nahIM thA, bar3A dukha miSThAnna chUTa jAne kA thaa| ve jaba bhI Ate, mujhase pUchate, aisI koI tarakIba nahIM? koI aisI vidhi mujhe batAeM-Apa to itanI vidhiyAM khojate haiM ki miSThAnna bhI khAtA rahUM aura DAyabiTIja satAe n| sadiyAM bIta jAeMgI, yaha kavitA to rahegI, kisI ko yAda bhI na rahegA ki dinakara ko DAyabiTIja thii| loga isako bar3A mUlyavAna vacana samajheMge-mUlyavAna vacana hai| __ tuma kyA kahate ho, isase pakkA patA nahIM calatA ki tuma kyA ho| tuma kaho, ahaM brahmAsmi aura vahAM kevala ahaM virAjamAna ho siMhAsana pr| tuma samajhadArI kI bAteM karo aura kevala nAsamajhI ko chipAne kA upAya ho| tuma vinamra bana jAo aura vaha kevala ahaMkAra ko AbhUSaNa dene kI vyavasthA ho| ___to maiM tumase kahatA hUM-bezarta! jo kucha tumhAre pAsa hai-pUrA jor3a, rattIbhara nahIM chor3atA, pUrA-pUrA ahaMkAra hai| isalie ciMtA meM mata par3o ki kyA chor3anA hai? sabhI chor3anA hai, sabhI ke pAra jAnA hai; phira jo zeSa raha jaaegaa...| aura jarUra zeSa raha jAegA, kyoMki tumhAre pAsa kucha aisA bhI hai, jo tumase jyAdA hai| tumhArA jor3a ahaMkAra hai, lekina tumhAre bhItara kucha aisA bhI hai, jo tumhAre jor3a se jyAdA hai, tumase pAra hai| tumhAre bhItara tumase virATatara kucha hai| tumhAre bhItara tumase gaharA kucha hai| tumhAre bhItara tumase UMcA kucha hai| tumhAre bhItara aisA kucha hai, jo tumhAre maiM se achUtA hai, kuMArA hai| para usako koI nAma na deM to acchaa| agara nAma deM, ahaMkAra usI nAma kI Ar3a meM chipa jaaegaa| kaho AtmA, vaha usI ke pIche baiTha jaaegaa| vaha kahegA ki calo, maiM AtmA hUM, khatama huI baat| 260

Page #274
caraiveti caraiveti isalie buddha ne kahA, kucha bhI nahIM ho tuma, zUnya ho / zUnya ke pIche na chipa paaegaa| isalie buddha ne brahma zabda kA upayoga na kiyA, zUnya kA upayoga kiyaa| buddha ne zUnya kA upayoga kiyA isalie nahIM ki brahma zabda se kucha etarAja thA, tumhArI cAlAkiyoM se; tumhArI cAlAkiyoM kA hoza thaa| brahma ke pIche tuma bar3e maje se chipa jaaoge| kaMbala bana jAegA brahma aura tuma usake aMdara chipakara vizrAma karane lagoge / zUnya kA tuma kaMbala na banA pAoge / buddha kA zabda - zabda upayogI hai| bar3e socakara, bar3e dhyAna se unhoMne eka-eka zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| mokSa zabda kA upayoga nahIM kiyA, kyoMki mokSa meM to maiM banA rahegA, maiM mukta ho jaauuNgaa| unhoMne kahA, nirvANa / tuma to rahoge hI nahIM / tIsarA prazna : varSoM pahale jaba pahalI bAra maiMne Apako dekhA, taba merI AMkheM cauMdhiyA gayIM; aura usI dina se eka jyoti hara kSaNa merI dRSTi ke madhya prajvalita rahatI AI hai| yaha rahasyamayI jyoti kyA hai ? kyA yaha merI dRSTi kI koI kharAbI to nahIM hai ? ma na cAhegA samajhAnA ki kharAbI hai / mana kahegA, kisa jhaMjhaTa meM par3e ho ? dimAga kharAba ho rahA hai? aise kahIM jyotiyAM dikhAI par3I haiM ! mana tarakIbeM khojegA, tAki tuma mana ke pAra na jA pAo / agara tumane bhara najara mujhe dekhA hai to aisA hogA hI ki AMkheM cauMdhiyA jaaeNgii| agara nahIM cauMdhiyAI haiM to usakA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki tumane mujhe dekhA hI nahIM, tuma idhara-udhara dekhate rahe ho| tumane sIdhI AMkha se AMkha nahIM milAI / tuma baca-bacakara calate rahe ho| tumane hoziyArI baratI hai| tumane pAgaloM kI taraha mujhase muThabher3a nahIM kara lI / tuma ziSTAcArapUrvaka kinAre se nikala gae ho / aisA hogA hI / aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki pahalI bAra hogA, kyoMki pahalI bAra tuma sAvadhAna nahIM hote| jaba pahalI daphA koI mere pAsa AtA hai to sAvadhAna nahIM hotA; use patA hI nahIM kisake pAsa jA rahe haiN| sIdhA calA AtA hai, jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jAtA hai, ulajha jAtA hai| dUsarI daphA to tuma kuzala ho jAte ho / tIsarI daphA to tuma bar3e kuzala ho jAte ho| phira to kuzalatA kI parteM tumheM ghera letI haiN| pahalA milana bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| ThIka huaa| AMkheM cauMdhiyA hI jaaeNgii| AMkhoM kI sAmarthya kyA ! AMkhoM kI bar3I sImA hai| AMkhoM ke pAsa agara kabhI bhI adRzya kA koI bhI jalavA A jAe, 261

Page #275
esa dhammo sanaMtano adRzya kA agara koI bhI thor3A sA katarA A jAe, to AMkheM cauMdhiyA jaaeNgii| DAMvADola ho jAoge, jaise sira para patthara mAra diyA gayA ho| dina meM, bhare dina meM cAMda-tAre dikhAI par3a jaaeNge| taba mana hajAra-hajAra vyAkhyAeM karanA cAhegA, tAki jo ghaTA hai, usako mana samajhA le, apanI paribhASA meM bAMdha le| agara mana kI paribhASA meM baMdha jAe to ThIka, phira mana nizcita ho jAtA hai, kyoMki taba bAta mana kA hissA ho gii| agara mana kI paribhASA meM na baMdhe, jaisA ki ho rahA hai...| ___ 'varSoM pahale jaba pahalI bAra maiMne Apako dekhA, taba merI AMkheM cauMdhiyA gayIM; aura usI dina se eka jyoti hara kSaNa merI dRSTi ke madhya prajvalita rahatI AI hai|' vaha jyoti sadA se prajvalita thI, usa dina tumheM dikhAI par3a gii| usa cauMdhiyAne ke kSaNa meM tuma bhItara mur3a ge| mujhase muThabher3a karake tuma apane para pheMka die ge| . jaise koI dIvAla meM geMda ko mAre to geMda lauTa AtI hai; aise hI tuma...mujhase muThabher3a ho gaI tumhaarii| tumhArI AMkha mujhase TakarAkara vApasa lauTa gii| vApasa lauTatI AMkha ne tumheM vaha dikhA diyA, jo sadA se bhItara jala hI rahA hai| sabakI jyoti jalI huI hai, bujhI kabhI nhiiN| bujha jAe to phira koI jalA na skegaa| bujha jAe to tuma hooge kaise? tuma ho, yaha kAphI pramANa hai ki jyoti jalI hai| lekina tuma bhItara nahIM jAte apane; tuma bAhara-bAhara jAte ho| usa dina acAnaka tumhArI AMkha coTa khAkara bhItara lauTa gii| usa lauTane kI yAtrA meM, use apanI jyoti se milana ho gyaa| vaha jyoti tumhArI hai; merA usase kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| maiMne jyAdA se jyAdA eka dIvAla kA kAma kiyA, jisa para tumhArI AMkha kI geMda TakarAI aura vApasa ho gii| maiMne tumheM tuma para vApasa pheMka diyaa| isase tuma cakAcauMdha se bhI bhara gae, cakarA gae, cakkara khA gae, lekina tumheM apanI jyoti khayAla meM A gii| aura eka bAra khayAla meM A jAe to phira tuma use bhulA na sakoge; phira vaha bAra-bAra Ane lgegii| anubhava itanA abhUtapUrva hai, anubhava itanA pyArA hai, sthAna aisA ekAMta hai ki kabhI-kabhI, dRSTi ke parAvartana meM hI dikhAI par3atA hai| apanI gaharAI ko usa dina tumane chuaa| usa cakAcauMdha ke kSaNa meM tumheM apanI thor3I sI pahacAna huii| aura jo jAna liyA, aba vaha tumhAre bhItara khar3A hai| aba tuma jAnate ho| aba jaba bhI AMkha bhItara jAegI, vaha jyoti tumheM upalabdha ho jaaegii| tuma AMkha baMda karoge, upalabdha ho jaaegii| ___ aba mana ceSTA kara rahA hai samajhAne kI ki jyoti-vyoti kucha bhI nahIM, mana kA dhokhA na ho! AMkha kI kharAbI na ho! ___ AMkha tumhArI ThIka ho gaI hai, kharAba pahale rahI hogii| AMkha tumhArI sApha ho 262

Page #276
caraiveti caraiveti gaI hai, jAlA pahale rahA hogaa| dhuMdha tumhArI TUTa gaI hai| jarA sI jagaha banI, jarA sA avakAza huA hai, vahAM se jyoti dikhAI par3ane lgii| agara pUrI AMkha sApha ho jAegI to bhItara kI jyoti mahAsUrya bana jAtI hai| kabIra ne kahA hai, hajAra-hajAra sUraja jaise eka sAtha uga AeM, aisA kucha huA hai| aisA tumhAre bhItara bhI hogaa| __ mere pAsa tumhAre hone kA eka hI prayojana hai, vaha prayojana yahI hai ki tuma apane se paricita ho jaao| mere hone kA eka hI prayojana hai ki tumheM maiM vApasa tuma para pheMka duuN| tuma mujhameM na ulajha jAnA, tumheM apane para vApasa jAnA hai| tumhArI AMkha mujhe dekhatI rahe, isameM koI sAra nhiiN| tumhArI AMkha mujhe dekhakara tuma para vApasa lauTa jAe, pratikramaNa ho jAe, pratyAhAra ho jAe dRSTi kA, to hI kucha sAra hai| zubha mAnanA isa anubhava ko; isako poSita krnaa| isase becaina mata honA, na hI AMkha kA ilAja karane kI ciMtA meM par3a jaanaa| __gA rahA maiM, gunagunAnA sIkha lo tuma ___ AMdhiyoM meM jhilamilAnA sIkha lo tuma merA gIta sunakara tumhAre bhItara gunagunAhaTa A jAe; mere pAsa hokara tuma apane pAsa ho jaao| / ___jo mujhe milA hai, vaha tumhAre bhItara bhI par3A hai| mujhameM tumameM jarA bhI pharka nhiiN| mujhe patA hai, tumheM patA nhiiN| khajAne ke mAlika hama saba barAbara haiN| khajAnA hama lekara hI Ate haiM, kyoMki hamArA honA hI khajAnA hai| basa, tumheM jarA tumhArI tarapha mor3anA hai| tuma bhAge cale jAte the, mujhase TakarA gae aura ThiThaka gae; tumhArI dRSTi bAhara bhAgI calI jAtI thI, mujhase TakarA gaI, cauMdhiyA gaI, apanI tarapha lauTa gaI; jisako riphlekzana kaheM-pratikramaNa; kisI cIja kA vApasa lauTa jaanaa| AIne para sUraja kI kiraNa par3atI hai, vApasa lauTa jAtI hai| isalie AIne se kabhI-kabhI AMkheM cauMdhiyAI jA sakatI haiN| koI vyakti agara AInA lekara dhUpa meM tumhArI AMkha para pratibiMba ko pheMke to tumhArI AMkheM cauMdhiyA jaaeNgii| __ darpaNa kI taraha tumhArI dRSTi mujhase TakarAkara lauTa gaI hogii| tuma sAvaceta na the, tuma aise hI cale Ae the| tumheM patA na thA, kyA hone jA rahA hai| kala eka yuvaka saMnyAsa liyaa| usake bhItara UrjA vartulAkAra ghUma rahI hai, use patA nhiiN| jaise hI maiMne use chuA, usane kahA ki mere bhItara UrjA vartulAkAra ghUma rahI hai, cakkara kATa rahI hai| ghUma hI rahI thii| use maiMne chuA isIlie, ki maiMne dekhA ki usake bhItara UrjA cakkara kATa rahI hai| lekina vaha zAyada yahI socegA ki mere chUne se usake bhItara UrjA cakkara kaattii| bAta bilakula ulaTI hai; maiMne chuA, kyoMki dekhA ki UrjA cakkara kATa rahI hai| lekina jaise hI maiMne chuA, vaha apane para lauTa gayA; jisako usane kabhI bhItara 263

Page #277
esa dhammo sanaMtano jhAMkakara na dekhA thA, dekhaa| kSaNabhara bAda kahane lagA, ghabar3A rahA hUM! aura jyAdA nhiiN| use lagA ki maiM kucha kara rahA huuN| kie se to yaha hotA hI nahIM; yaha to akRta hai| maiM kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA huuN| tumhArI jyoti mere darpaNa se TakarAkara lauTa jAe, basa! jyoti tumhArI hai, tumhIM ko lauTA rahA huuN| jyoti tumhArI hai, tumhIM ko vApasa de rahA huuN| aneka sAdhaka Akara mujhe kahate haiM ki bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, rAta hama socakara Ate haiM ki yaha prazna pUchanA hai, subaha Apa uttara de dete haiN| koI maiM tumhArI rAtoM kA hisAba nahIM rakhatA, tuma kyA-kyA socate ho; muzkila meM par3a jaauuNgaa| lekina tuma jaba mere sAmane maujUda hote ho to tumhArA prazna mujhase TakarAtA hai aura lauTane lagatA hai| usa lauTate meM hI tumheM uttara milane lagate haiN| uttara tumhAre bhItara haiN| mujhe basa tumheM tumhAre Upara vApasa pheMka denA hai| __ maMgalakArI anubhava huA hai| saubhAgya mAnanA, paramAtmA ke prati AbhArI honA, anugraha maannaa| jo acAnaka prasAda upalabdha huA hai, use binA dhanyavAda svIkAra mata kara lenaa| nahIM ki paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda kI jarUrata hai; tumhAre dhanyavAda dene se paramAtmA ko kucha bhI nahIM milatA, lekina tumhAre dhanyavAda dene se tumhAre prasAda pAne kI saMbhAvanAeM bar3hatI jAtI haiN| tuma jitanA dhanyavAda dete ho, tuma jitane ahobhAva se bharakara dhanyavAda dete ho, utane tuma khulate jAte ho; utane tuma upalabdha hote jAte ho; utanA jyAdA tumhAre bhItara hone lgegaa| dhanyavAda kA artha hai ki jo milA hai, usako tumane aise hI upekSA se svIkAra nahIM kara liyA hai| kyoMki upekSA kA matalaba yaha hogA ki zAyada tuma pAtra bhI nahIM the| upekSA kA artha yaha hogA ki tuma artha bhI samajha na paae| upekSA kA yaha artha hogA ki tumhAre bhItara anugraha kA bhAva bhI nahIM hai; zAyada tumheM jarUrata hI na thI, zAyada tuma talAza meM hI na the| ___ upekSA kA bhAva tumheM baMda kara degaa| aura prasAda kI saMbhAvanA baMda ho jaaegii| isalie nahIM ki tumhAre upekSA ke bhAva se paramAtmA nArAja ho gayA, jo nArAja ho jAe, vaha paramAtmA kyA! jo dhanyavAda kI mAMga kare, vaha paramAtmA kyA! na vahAM dhanyavAda kI mAMga hai, na vahAM nArAja hone kA koI savAla hai| paramAtmA basa jaisA hai, vaisA hai; sadA vaisA hai--eka raMga, eka ruup| lekina tumheM pharka par3a jaaegaa| tumane dhanyavAda diyA, tuma aura khule dvAra ho jAoge; aura prasAda ko aMgIkAra kara paaoge| isalie choTI sI bhI kiraNa Ae to tuma aise nAcanA, jaise sUraja A gayA hai; jaldI hI sUraja bhI A jaaegaa| eka sUraja Ae to aise nAcanA, jaise hajAra sUraja utara Ae haiM; jaldI hI hajAra sUraja bhI utara aaeNge| 264

Page #278
caraiveti caraiveti rAstA do| tumhArA anugraha prasAda ko AmaMtrita karatA hai| cauthA praznaH pichale praznottara ke samaya kucha bebUjha ghaTanA ghaTI, jise na samajha sakatA hUM aura na samajhA hI sakatA huuN| guru ke prati ahobhAva kaise pragaTa karUM, yaha bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| aura bhItara se cAhatA hUM ki merI yaha nAsamajhI banI rhe| ThIka hai, nAsamajhI svIkAra ho to saralatA bana jAtI hai| nAsamajhI se jo chUTanA cAhatA hai, vaha cAlAka bana jAtA hai| nAsamajhI meM jo DUba jAtA hai, vaha bholA-bhAlA ho jAtA hai, nirdoSa ho jAtA hai| nAsamajhI pApa nahIM hai| samajhadArI meM maiMne bahuta pApa dekhA hai, nAsamajhI meM nahIM dekhaa| nAsamajhI bar3I nirdoSa hai| ___ nAsamajha rho| nAsamajhI ke bar3e sukha bhI haiM, kyoMki nAsamajha ko bahuta kucha milatA hai, jo samajhadAra ko kabhI nahIM miltaa| kyoMki samajhadAra to pAne kI ceSTA meM hotA hai aura samajhadAra to dAvedAra hotA hai ki milanA caahie| samajhadAra to saMgharSa karatA hai| nAsamajha jAnatA hI nahIM, kaise saMgharSa kare! jAnatA hI nahIM ki maiM kaise pA sakU~gA? mere kRtya se kyA hogA? nAsamajha sirpha pratIkSA karatA hai, dhairya rakhatA hai| nAsamajha kahatA hai, jaba tumhArI kRpA hogI, hogii| maiM mUr3ha karUM bhI to kyA? bahuta kucha-ghaTatA hai, akRta ghaTatA hai, prasAda barasatA hai| nAsamajha tuma bane rhnaa| ajJAna meM burAI nahIM hai| jJAniyoM ko bhaTakate dekhA hai| jJAna saMsAra detA hai, ajJAna paramAtmA ne diyA hai| ise kabhI tumane socA-isa taraha socA? ajJAna paramAtmA ne diyA hai, jJAna saMsAra ke anubhava se AtA hai, par3hane-likhane se AtA hai, sunane-socane se AtA hai, ajJAna lekara Ae ho tum| ajJAna yAnI korI kitAba, jisa para kucha bhI likhA nahIM; jisa para kAlI syAhI ke dhabbe na lge| tuma isa kitAba ko aise hI rakha denA, kucha likha mata lenaa| jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cadariyA khUba jatana se or3hI kabIrA bar3e jatana se rakhanA isa kitAba ko; ise aisI kI aisI rakha denaa| sUphiyoM kI eka kitAba hai : da buka Apha da buks| usameM kucha likhA nahIM hai, vaha khAlI hai| khAlI kitAba hai| puzta dara puzta, eka pIr3hI dUsarI pIr3hI ko usa kitAba ko detI gaI hai| sUphI use par3hate bhI haiN| subaha kholakara baiTha jAte haiN| kurAna, 265

Page #279
esa dhammo sanaMtano gItA, bAibila, dhammapada isa kitAba ke mukAbale kucha bhI nhiiN| inameM kucha likhA hai, inameM syAhI ke dhabbe par3e haiM, vaha khAlI kitAba hai| usameM kucha bhI likhA nahIM hai, korA AkAza hai| vaha jarA bhI gaMdI nahIM huI hai| jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cadariyA ___ ajJAna ko ahobhAva se svIkAra karo; taba tumheM ajJAna ajJAna jaisA mAlUma na par3egA, bholApana bana jaaegaa| taba tuma ajJAna se bacanA na cAhoge, kyoMki ajJAna se jo bacanA cAhatA hai, vahI ahaMkAra hai| vaha kahatA hai, maiM jAnUMgA, kyoMki jAnakara maiM ho skuuNgaa| binA jAne kaise rahUM? jAnanA hI hogaa| satya ko muTThI meM lenA hai, mokSa ko hAtha meM lenA hai, saba pAnA hai--phira cAhe dhana ho yA dhrm| __tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA! jJAna eka taraha kA atikramaNa hai| vaijJAnika, jo ki jJAna kA khojI hai, sadA atikramaNa karatA rahatA hai| jahAM cUMghaTa nahIM uThAne the, vahAM . bhI bUMghaTa uThA letA hai| jahAM rahasya rahasya rahatA to acchA thA, vahAM bhI rahasya ko Tikane nahIM detaa| sAe kI bhI jarUrata hai, aMdherA bhI caahie| kyoMki prakAza uttejaka hai, aMdherA vizrAma detA hai| vaijJAnika kahIM aMdherA nahIM rahane de rahA hai, saba tarapha se aMdherA miTAe de rahA hai| jInA muzkila ho jaaegaa| __jIvana kI sArI gahana bAteM aMdhere meM ghaTatI haiN| kabhI dekhA? bIja TUTatA hai pRthvI ke gahana aMdhakAra meM; jamIna para rakha do, baMda kA baMda raha jAtA hai, TUTa nahIM sktaa| yaha itane rAja kI bAta hai, cUMghaTa itanA sabake sAmane uThA kaise de? bar3A zarmIlA hai, bar3A kulIna hai; vezyA jaisA nahIM hai, bAjAra meM bUMghaTa kholakara nahIM khar3A ho jAtA hai| pRthvI ke gahana garbha meM, aMdhere meM jaba tuma use dabA dete ho, jaba koI dekhane vAlA nahIM hotA, jaba koI AMkha bAdhA nahIM detI, taba cupacApa usa aMdhere meM TTa jAtA hai| cupacApa! AvAja bhI nahIM hotii| kaliyAM bhI TUTatI haiM to thor3I AvAja hotI hai, jarA bezarma haiN| bIja TUTatA hai to kisI ko patA hI nahIM calatA, kAnoM-kAna kahIM khabara nahIM hotI, cupacApa TUTa jAtA hai| mAM ke gahana garbha meM, aMdhakAra meM jIvana kA janma hotA hai; vahAM baccA nirmita hotA hai| aba vaijJAnika koziza karate haiM, TesTa-TyUba meM...kara leMge kisI dina, lekina bar3I bezarmI ho jAegI; kucha mahatvapUrNa kho jaaegaa| AdamI aise paidA bhI ho gayA TesTa-TayUba meM to kucha mahatvapUrNa kho jaaegaa| vaijJAnika saba jagaha khodatA phiratA hai, saba jagaha ughAr3atA phiratA hai; hara cIja ko nagna karatA phiratA hai, anAvaraNa karatA phiratA hai| yaha eka taraha kA prakRti ke Upara balAtkAra hai| isalie maiM vijJAna ko balAtkAra kahatA huuN| vyabhicAra hai| dharma kahatA hai, hama kyoM balAtkAra kareM? jisane hameM banAyA, usane sabhI ko bnaayaa| jisane hameM banAyA, usI ne saba kucha bnaayaa| jo hamameM hai, vahI sabameM hai| to kahIM na kahIM to hama jur3e haiN| ye bAhara ke bUMghaTa hama kyoM uThAeM? agara usakI 266

Page #280
caraiveti caraiveti marjI hogI to rahasya kA pardA apane se utthegaa| aura jaba apane se uThatA hai to majA aura! tuma kisI strI kA ghUMghaTa ughAr3a do jabaradastI, chure kA bhaya dikhAkara, muMha to ughar3a jAegA, lekina strI kA sauMdarya na ughar3egA; sauMdarya to kho hI jaaegaa| phira strI khuda apanA ghUMghaTa ughAr3atI hai-- usake lie jisake prati usako prema hai-- taba ghUMghaTa hI nahIM ughar3atA, taba sauMdarya bhI ughar3atA hai, lekina svecchA se / paramAtmA ko yA satya ko jAnane ke do DhaMga haiM: eka to balAtkAra hai, jabaradastI hai / vijJAna balAtkAra hai / dharma balAtkAra nahIM, prema hai| dharma kahatA hai, hama pratIkSA kreNge| 1 ajJAnI bhI jAnate haiM, lekina unake jAnane kA DhaMga bilakula alaga hai / ve pratIkSA karate haiN| ve samajhadAra hone kI ceSTA meM nahIM lgte| ve kahate haiM, hama ThIka haiM, hama mUr3ha hI bhale / rAha dekheMge, jisane hameM banAyA, vahI kaha jAegA kucha jarUrI hogA to vahI batA jAegA kucha jarUrI hogA to / agara nahIM batAtA hai to zAyada yahI jarUrI hai ki na batAe / jJAna kI chIna - jhapaTa nahIM karate, corI-capATI nahIM krte| jJAna AtA hai mukta dAna kI bhAMti, paramAtmA kI tarapha se prasAda kI bhAMti, to svIkAra hai; nahIM AtA to yaha na AnA svIkAra hai / jisa bhAMti rakhe vaha, jisa vidhi rakhe vaha, usI bhAMti rahanA svIkAra hai / ThIka hai, nAsamajha hI rho| aura yaha jo ghaTanA ghaTI - ki pichale praznottara ke samaya kucha bebUjha ghaTanA ghaTI - yaha isIlie ghaTI; agara jJAnI hote to na ghaTatI / paMDita bhI A jAte haiM bhUle-bhaTake yahAM, unheM kucha bhI nahIM ghaTatA / maiM unako dekhakara kaha sakatA huuN| kabhI-kabhI eka bhI paMDita yahAM Akara baiTha jAtA hai to vighna ho jAtA hai| usakI maujUdagI ... yahAM eka sarovara hai, vaha eka TApU kI taraha ho jAtA hai| use maiM dekha pAtA hUM ki usake AsapAsa UrjA kA pravAha nahIM hai, vahAM eka murdA cIja rakhI hai| jiMdA logoM meM eka lAza rakhI hai| usake AsapAsa se pravAha bahakara nikala jAtA hai - TApU hai, patharIlA hai; Ara-pAra nahIM jAtI bAta usake, kinAre-kinAre se nikala jAtI hai| agara tuma nAsamajha ho to saubhAgyazAlI ho / bar3I muzkila se milatI hai naasmjhii| nAsamajhI to milI hI huI hai, bar3I muzkila se milatI hai yaha samajha ki hama nAsamajha bane raheM / svabhAvataH, jo huA hai, use tuma samajhA na skoge| vaha hotA hI na, agara tuma una logoM meM se hote, jo samajhA sakate haiN| ise phira doharA dUM : huA hI isalie hai ki tuma abodha ho, choTe bacce kI bhAMti ho hotA hI nahIM agara tuma samajhAne-samajhane vAle hote / yaha bar3I muzkila bAta hai| unake jIvana meM hI mahatvapUrNa ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, jo 267

Page #281
esa dhammo sanaMtano kaha bhI nahIM pAte ki kyA haA; batA bhI nahIM paate| jo batAne aura kahane meM bahuta kuzala haiM, usake kAraNa hI bAdhA ho jAtI hai| __aura dhyAna rakhanA, jinhoMne kahA bhI hai, ve bhI kahAM kaha pAe haiN| maiM tamase kitanA kaha rahA hUM, kahAM kaha pAtA hUM? jo kaha pAtA hUM, vaha kucha aura hai; jo kahanA cAhatA thA, vaha kucha aura hai| roja phira koziza karatA hUM ki calo, Aja phira sahI, kala hAre to Aja kaheMge; phira pAtA hUM ki baat...| jo gIta gAnA hai, vaha gAyA nahIM jA sakatA, lekina use gAne kI ceSTA karanI pdd'egii| zAyada pUrA-pUrA gIta na bhI gAyA jA sake, usakI thor3I laya bhI tuma taka pahuMca jAe; zAyada pUrI kar3iyAM tumhAre pAsa taka utara bhI na sakeM, kucha khaMDa-khaMDa aMza bhI pahuMca jAeM; zAyada tumhArA peTa bhara bhI na sake, lekina tumhAre kaMTha taka bhI svAda pahuMca jAe to bhI kucha kama nahIM; isalie kahane kI ceSTA calatI hai| kaha to / koI bhI nahIM pAyA hai| yaha ghaTanA hI aisI hai ki ise koI kaha nahIM sktaa| jo kahA jA sake, vaha satya nhiiN| jo satya hai, use kahA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha kahane-sunane ke pAra hai| _ 'guru ke prati ahobhAva kaise pragaTa karUM, yaha bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa|' pragaTa ho gayA! pragaTa karane kI koI jarUrata bhI nhiiN| basa, khayAla A gayA ahobhAva kA, bAta ho gii| kucha baiMDa-bAje thor3e hI bajAne par3eMge, kucha zoragula thor3e hI macAnA pdd'egaa| tumhAre mana meM khayAla A gayA, bAta ho gii| ahobhAva A gayA, bAta ho gii| batAne kI thor3e hI bAta hai, ahobhAva bhAva kI bAta hai| prArthanA se jo uThA hai pUta hokara prArthanA kA phala use to mila gayA agara prArthanA se tuma nahAkara uTha Ae, bAta ho gii| prArthanA se pavitra hokara uTha Ae, bAta ho gii| prArthanA se bharakara lauTa Ae, bAta ho gii| prArthanA se jo uThA hai pUta hokara prArthanA kA phala use to mila gayA prArthanA kA koI aura phala thor3e hI hai, prArthanA hI phala hai| isalie nArada bhakti-sUtra meM kahate haiM, bhakti phalarUpA hai| bhakti svayaM phala hai| prArthanA kI, phira pratIkSA mata karanA phala kI; nahIM to cUke jA rahe ho| bAta hI galata ho gii| prArthanA hI phala hai| kala prArthanA ghttii| tumane sunA, kucha bhItara huA, koI coTa par3I, tuma nahA ge| usI nahAne meM ahobhAva bhI svabhAvataH uTha AtA hai, svAbhAvika phUla hai prArthanA kaa| kahane kI koI jarUrata bhI nhiiN| ___ aura nAsamajha hI bane rahanA, tAki yaha ghaTatA rhe| yahIM khatarA khar3A hotA hai| aba cUMki yaha ghaTa gayA, Dara hai ki tuma samajhadAra ho jaaoge| tuma kahoge, ho gayA, 268

Page #282
caraiveti caraiveti eka bAta jAna lI, pahacAna lii| aba tuma samajhoge ki tumane samajha liyaa| yaha samajha lenA Age ke lie bAdhA bana jaaegaa| phira dubArA yaha ghaTanA muzkila ho jaaegii| aura jaba yaha na ghaTegI to tuma isakI apekSA karoge, AkAMkSA karoge, maaNgoge| jitanA tuma mAMgoge, AkAMkSA karoge, apekSA karoge, utanA hI muzkila ho jAegA aura bhI ghaTanA; kyoMki yaha ghaTI thI tumhAre binA maaNge| __ tumane mAMgA thor3e hI thA kl| tumheM patA hI na thA aura yaha ho gii| tuma maujUda na the, taba yaha ghttii| tuma mujhe sunate-sunate kho gae hooge, tAra jur3a gayA hogA mujhse| tuma sunate-sunate eka laya meM DUba gae hooge| sunate-sunate tumhArA mana stabdha ho gayA hogA, vicAra kSaNabhara ko Thahara gae hoNge| sunate-sunate virAma A gayA hogaa| sunate-sunate mere sAtha sura sadha gayA hogA, tAlamela baiTha gayA hogaa| basa, yaha ghaTa gii| tumane kucha kiyA thor3e hI thA--akRta! tuma kucha karate hote to ghaTatI hI nahIM; to bAdhA par3a jaatii| lekina aba khatarA hai, isalie saavdhaan| aba tuma socoge yaha ghaTI, isakA rasa pAyA, rasa-vibhora hue| aba yaha rasa mana kI AkAMkSA na bana jaae| ___ mana yaha kahane lage ki aba roja ghaTanA cAhie; kala ghaTI, Aja bhI ghaTanI cAhie, Ane vAle kala bhI ghaTanI caahie| Aja kyoM nahIM ghaTa rahI? to basa, tumane upadrava le liyaa| to tuma cUka gae; hAtha Ate-Ate sUtra chUTa gyaa| tuma isako bhUla hI jaao| tumane to kucha kiyA na thA, isalie tuma kauna ho ise yAda rakhane vAle? tumane to kucha kiyA na thA, isalie tuma kauna ho ise mAMgane vAle? tumane to kucha kiyA na thA, isalie apekSA kyA! ___ ahobhAva huA, bAta samApta huI, khatama huii| bhUlo, vismaraNa kro| tuma phira vaise hI ajJAnI ho jAo, jaise isake pahale the| tuma phira apanI purAnI avasthA meM khar3e ho jaao| phira-phira ghaTegI, aura-aura ghaTegI, gaharI-gaharI ghaTegI, bahuta gaharI chana sakatI hai| ___ magara jaise hI pahalI bAra ghaTatI hai, upadrava khar3A hotA hai| tuma mAMga karane lagate ho| mana isako jakar3a letA hai, isako bhI vAsanA banA letA hai| aura jaise hI mAMga AI, prArthanA gii| prArthanA eka kSaNa hai, eka bhAvadazA hai| prArthanA se jo uThA hai pUta hokara prArthanA kA phala use to mila gayA bAta bhuulo| bAta khatama ho gaI hai, phira nae ho jaao| yaha lakIra tumhAre mana para na raha jaae| isako hI maiM nAsamajhI kaha rahA hUM, isako hI maiM ajJAna kaha rahA huuN| tuma phira ajJAnI ho jaao| isa bAta ke ghaTane ke pahale tuma jahAM the kala, vahIM kRpA karake phira pahuMca jaao| yaha bAta jaise huI hI nhiiN| yaha bAta jaise tumane sunI ki 269

Page #283
esa dhammo sanaMtano kisI aura ko huii| isa bAta ko tuma apanI saMpadA na banAo, anyathA jJAna nirmita hone lgaa| aura jJAna bAdhA hai| AkhirI prazna: dhyAna meM jar3atA Ane lagI hai, vicAra bhI khAsa taMga nahIM karate, magara pUrA hoza bhI nahIM rahatA hai| yaha kaisI sthiti hai aura mujhe kyA karanA cAhie? dhyA na ke bahuta par3Ava haiN| pahalA par3AvaH jaba koI vyakti dhyAna karanA zurU karatA hai to mana itanA becaina hone lagatA hai, jitanA dhyAna ke pahale bhI na thaa| itanI azAMti Ane lagatI hai, jitanI kabhI na AI thii| Dara lagatA hai, yaha to aura ulajhana bar3hI; sulajhAne Ae the, yaha to aura upadrava gale pdd'aa| cAhate the zAMti, yaha to aura azAMti A gii| lekina yaha isalie hotA hai isalie nahIM ki azAMti bar3hatI hai--sirpha isalie hotA hai ki tumhArA bodha bar3hatA hai| azAMti to tumhAre bhItara par3I hai, bharI par3I hai, bAjAra bharA hai, rAzi lagI hai| lekina tuma itane vyasta ho ki tuma isa para dhyAna nahIM de paate| jaba tuma dhyAna karate ho to tuma bhItara kI tarapha mur3ate ho, to pahalI daphA tuma apane sAre upadrava se paricita hote ho| ___to pahale par3Ava para to bar3I ghabar3AhaTa A jAtI hai, bar3I becainI bar3ha jAtI hai| vicAra vikSipta kI bhAMti daur3ane lagate haiN| zoragula bar3hatA mAlUma par3atA hai| upadrava bar3hatA mAlUma par3atA hai| aura aisA lagatA hai, yaha kyA huA? hama to dhyAna se AkAMkSA kie the zAMta hone kI, aura bhI azAMta ho ge| taba ghabar3AhaTa AtI hai, mana hotA hai, lauTa jaaeN| lekina agara tuma karate hI cale gae to dhIre-dhIre yaha azAMti kho jAtI hai; taba mana zAMta hone lagatA hai| yaha jo dUsarI ghar3I AtI hai--dhyAna meM jar3atA Ane lagI hai--yaha jar3atA nahIM hai, lekina vicAra kI gati kSINa ho rahI hai| to tumane aba taka gati hI eka jAnI hai : vicAra kii| caitanya kI gati kA tumheM koI patA nahIM hai| aura jaba vicAra kI gati kama hone lagatI hai, to lagatA hai, kahIM jar3a to nahIM ho rahA! yaha kyA ho rahA hai? aba zAMta ho rahe ho to jar3atA mAlUma par3atI hai| . aisA hI samajho ki tuma sadA bAjAra meM rahe; himAlaya para cale jAoge to bar3I Uba mAlUma hogI, kucha majA nahIM AtA; kucha sAra hI nahIM mAlUma par3atA, yaha to saba jar3a mAlUma hotA hai| bAjAra kI Adata vahAM bhI pIchA kregii| tuma bAjAra cAhate 270

Page #284
caraiveti caraiveti ho| bAjAra meM cahalakadamI mAlUma hotI hai, gati mAlUma hotI hai, jIvana mAlUma hotA hai| yaha pahAr3a para to saba jar3a mAlUma hotA hai| ___ aise hI yaha dUsarA par3Ava AyA; isase bhI pAra jAnA pdd'egaa| dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge ki jise tuma pahale gati samajhate the, vahI jar3atA thii| eka naI gati kA anubhava tumheM bhItara hogA, jo caitanya kI gati hai| eka nae jIvana kI pratIti hogI, jo caitanya kA jIvana hai| ___para purAnA jIvana chUTe aura nayA Ae, ina donoM ke bIca meM eka aMtarAla to pdd'egaa| eka ghara chUTA, dUsare ghara meM gae, to pahale to pahalA ghara chUTegA, taba upadrava hogA; sArA sAmAna astavyasta hogA, bAMdho, boriyA-bistara bharo, saba gar3abar3a ho jaaegaa| abhI tuma dUsare ghara meM bhI nahIM phuNce| rAste meM rikzA-tAMge meM aTake ho| sAmAna lAde jA rahe haiM dUsare ghara meN| abhI dUsarA ghara bhI to nahIM AyA hai| to aura bhI muzkila ho gaI, saba sAmAna astavyasta ho gayA, baMda ho gayA, saba ulajhana ho gii| dUsare ghara meM jAoge, vyavasthita hooge, dhIre-dhIre phira basoge, phira se cIjoM ko jamAoge, taba rAhata milegii| __ abhI jar3atA mAlUma hogii| yaha madhyakAla hai| isase bhayabhIta mata honaa| isa madhyakAla meM na to behozI rahegI pUrI aura na hoza rahegA puuraa| kucha-kucha hoza bhI mAlUma hogA, kucha-kucha behozI bhI mAlUma hogii| aura bhI ulajhana mAlUma hogI ki yaha kyA huA? eka kanphyUjana, viparIta cIjoM kA milA-julA saMgama, eka khicar3I kI avasthA hogii| isase to lagegA, pUre soe the vahI acchA thA; kama se kama ekasvaratA to thii| na pUre jage, na pUrI nIMda rahI; ye bIca meM aTaka gae! trizaMku jaisI hAlata mAlUma hogii| tIra chuTa cukA pratyaMcA se aura abhI lakSya para nahIM phuNcaa| na pratyaMcA kA sahArA rahA, na lakSya kA lakSya meM chida jAe to sahArA mile-madhya meM aTakA hai| ' para yaha svAbhAvika hai, kucha ghabar3Ane kI jarUrata nhiiN| jo kara rahe haiM dhyAna, use jArI rakheM; yaha madhyakAla apane Apa bIta jaaegaa| hai anizcita kisa jagaha para sarita giri gahvara mileMge hai anizcita kisa jagaha para bAga vana suMdara mileMge kisa jagaha yAtrA khatama ho jAegI yaha bhI anizcita hai anizcita kaba kusuma kaba kaMTakoM ke zara mileMge A par3e kucha bhI, rukegA tU na, aisI Ana kara le A par3e kucha bhI, rukegA tU na, aisI Ana kara le basa, eka hI smaraNa rahe-rukanA nahIM hai, calate jAnA hai| aura bahuta sI saMbhAvanAeM haiM, kyoMki pratyeka vyakti bhinna hai; isalie bahuta par3Ava sApha-sApha nahIM batAe jA skte| 271

Page #285
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai anizcita kisa jagaha para sarita giri gahvara mileMge sUcanAeM dI jA sakatI haiM, lekina pratyeka vyakti bar3A alaga hai, bar3A bhinna hai| isalie tumheM jahAM pahAr3a mileMge, vahAM dUsare ko na mileN| aura tumheM jahAM jar3atA mile, vahAM dUsare ko na mile| nirbhara karatA hai ki tumhAre jIvana kI AdateM kaisI haiM, tumhAre jIvana kA DhAMcA kaisA thaa| jo AdamI pahAr3a para hI rahatA rahA hai, usako pahAr3a para jar3atA mAlUma na par3egI; use pahAr3a para saba ThIka hai| tuma jAoge, jar3atA mAlUma pdd'egii| tuma bAjAra meM rahe ho| tuma bAjAra ke kIr3e ho| taba bahuta kaThinAI hogii| pahAr3a vAle AdamI ko bAjAra meM le Ao, use vikSiptatA mAlUma par3egI; yaha pAgalapana ho rahA hai| vaha bhAga jAnA caahegaa| gurajiepha apane ziSya AspeMskI para prayoga kara rahA thaa| tIna mahIne taka use nipaTa mauna meM rakhA, pUrNa mauna meM rakhA, eka ekAMta makAna meM; bAhara na jAne diyaa| na bolanA, na socanA, na par3hanA; AMkha ke izAre bhI baMda the| kisI taraha kA izArA bhI bhASA hai| gurajiepha ne tIsa loga cune the prayoga ke lie, sattAisa ko paMdraha dina ke bhItara vidA kara diyaa| kucha to khuda bhAga gae ghabar3Akara, kucha jo na bhAge, unako usane vidA kara diyaa| kyoMki vaha pUre vakta ghUmatA rahatA makAna ke bhiitr| aura kahanA usakA yaha thA ki agara mujhe tuma dekho bhI tumhAre pAsa se nikalate hue to tuma aise hI raho, jaise koI nahIM nikala rhaa| agara tumhArA paira mere paira para bhI par3a jAe to kSamA mAMgane kA bhAva bhI mata uThAnA, kyoMki koI yahAM hai hI nahIM, tuma akele ho| itanA ekAMta, mauna! ___tIna AdamI bce| tIna mahIne pUre hone para una tInoM ko gurajiepha nagara meM le gyaa| AspeMskI ne apane saMsmaraNa meM likhA hai ki bAjAra meM jAkara mujhe aisA lagA ki yaha sArI duniyA itanI pAgala hai, isakA mujhe pahale patA hI na thaa| pAgala pAgaloM se bAta kara rahe haiM, pAgala dukAna calA rahe haiM, pAgala sAmAna kharIda rahe haiM, pAgala cale jA rahe haiM, yaha kyA ho rahA hai? usane gurajiepha kA hAtha pakar3a liyaa| usane kahA, mujhe vApasa! yahAM to maiM pAgala ho jAUMgA; yaha to pAgalakhAnA hai| tIna mahIne agara tuma mauna, zAMti ko anubhava kie ho, himAlaya utarA bhItara, to sArA saMsAra tumheM pAgala mAlUma pdd'egaa| tuma para nirbhara hai ki tumhArI kyA sthiti, kyA Adata, kaisA jIvana kA DhAMcA, kaisI vyavasthA, kyA zailI rahI hai| hai anizcita kisa jagaha para sarita giri gahvara mileMge hai anizcita kisa jagaha para bAga vana suMdara mileMge kisa jagaha yAtrA khatama ho jAegI yaha bhI anizcita hareka kI alaga-alaga jagaha hogii| bhItara to eka hI ghaTegA yAtrA ke aMta para, para bAhara bar3I alaga-alaga sthitiyAM hoNgii| 272

Page #286
caraiveti caraiveti kahate haiM, mahAvIra ko jaba parama samAdhi milI taba ve ukaDUM baiThe the| aba koI soco, ukaDUM bhI koI baiThane kI bAta hai! gaudohAsana kahate haiM jaina usako; ukaDUM nahIM kahate, kyoMki ukaDUM kahanA jarA ThIka mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| gaudohAsana meM baiThe the| mahAvIra ko koI gau nahIM dohanI, kyA kara rahe the ukaDUM baiTha kara? kisa jagaha yAtrA khatama ho jAegI yaha bhI anizcita buddha vRkSa ke nIce baiThe the| taba se kaI loga vRkSoM ke nIce baiThe rahe haiM, isase thor3e hI koI lenA-denA hai! sabakI yAtrA alaga-alaga jagaha khatama hogii| kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA, kaise ghaTa jAegI bAta! tumhAre bhItara to eka hI ghaTanA ghaTegI, lekina alaga-alaga ghttegii| mIrA nAcatI thI, nAcane meM ghttii| karIba-karIba asaMbhava hai ki kaise ghttegii| maiM eka sUphI phakIra kI jIvanI par3ha rahA thaa| vaha AlU chIla rahA thA, taba usako ghaTanA ghttii| aba AlU aura AtmA kA koI saMbaMdha hai? AlU aura AtmA se viparIta cIjeM aura tuma koI khoja sakoge? taba se usake ziSya AlU chIla rahe haiN| zAyada AlU chIlane se koI saMbaMdha ho! kisa jagaha yAtrA khatama ho jAegI yaha bhI anizcita hai anizcita kaba kusuma kaba kaMTakoM ke zara mileMge A par3e kucha bhI, rukegA tU na, aisI Ana kara le basa, calate jAnA hai| buddha kA vacana hai : caraiveti! caraiveti! calate jAo, calate jAo, jaba taka ki tumhArA honA na gira jAe, basa! Aja itanA hii| 273

Page #287
_ vacana 41 zabdaH zUnya ke paMchI

Page #288
zabda : zUnya ke paMchI sahassamapi ce vAcA antthpdsNhitaa| ekaM atthapadaM seTyo yaM sutvA upsmmti||91|| yo sahassaM sahassena saMgAme mAnuse jine| ekaM ca jeyamattAnaM sa ve sNgaamjuttmo||92|| attA have jitaM seTyo yA cAyaM itarA pjaa| attadantasya posassa niccaM snyjtcaarino||93|| neva devo na gandhabbo na mAro saha brhmnaa| jitaM apajitaM kayirA tathArUpassa jantunA / / 94 / / mAse mAse sahassena yo yajetha sataM smN| ekaM ca bhavitattAnaM muhUttamapi puujye| sA yeva pUjanA seyyA yaM ce passasataM hutaM / / 95 / / 275

Page #289
esa dhammo sanaMtano mana Sya do bhAMti se bola sakatA hai: eka to isalie ki mauna rahanA kaThina hai; eka isalie ki mauna se zabdoM kA janma ho rahA hai| donoM bar3I viparIta dazAeM haiN| ___ sAdhAraNataH hama bolate haiM, kyoMki bina bole rahanA kaThina hai| na boleM to becainI hotI hai, na boleM to samajha meM nahIM AtA ki kyA aura kareM? cuppI kATatI hai| _aura kisI dUsare vyakti kI maujUdagI meM agara cupa raha jAeM to bar3I becaina karane vAlI sthiti bana jAtI hai| cupa to hama krodha meM rahate haiN| cupa to hama kisI kA apamAna karanA ho to rahate haiN| cupa to hama udAsa hote haiM, taba rahate haiN| cupa ke sAtha hamane sAre galata saMyoga jor3a rakhe haiN| cuppI kA vidhAyaka, mauna kA sArthaka AyAma kho hI gayA hai| tuma kisI ke ghara jAo aura vaha cupa rahe, cupa baiThA rahe, kucha na bole, tuma apamAnita anubhava kroge| bolane meM svAgata hai, bolane meM satkAra hai| mauna kA satkAra to hameM samajha meM bhI nahIM A sktaa| kyoMki hama zabda hI samajha sakate haiM, niHzabda ko samajhane kI hamArI kSamatA nahIM hai| tuma kucha pUcho, koI cupa raha jAe; to tuma samajhoge, uttara nahIM diyaa| mauna bhI uttara ho sakatA hai| aura kucha cIjoM kA to kevala mauna hI uttara hotA hai| kucha prazna hI aise haiM ki zabda meM koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM ki unakA uttara bana paae| vastutaH jIvana ke jitane mahatvapUrNa prazna haiM, sabhI mauna meM hI sulajhAe jAte haiN| lekina agara koI cupa raha jAe, mauna raha jAe, tumane pUchA ho kucha, to tuma yahI samajhoge ki tumhAre prazna kA sammAna nahIM kiyA gayA; yA tuma samajhoge ki jo cupa raha gayA, use kucha patA hI na thaa| to jinheM patA nahIM hai, ve bhI bolate haiN| na boleM to patA cala jAegA ki unheM patA nhiiN| mUr3ha bahuta mukhara haiN| mUr3hoM kI isa mukharatA se mana vyartha ke zabdoM se bhara gayA hai| hama bolate hI rahate haiM-dina aura rAta, sote aura jAgate; jaise zabda se koI chuTakArA hI nahIM ho paataa| aura zabda kinArA hai; agara tuma usase ulajhe rahe to jIvana kI majhadhAra se vaMcita ho jAoge; to tuma jAna hI na pAoge ki jIvana kI dhArA kyA thii| zabda to bAhara se pAyA hai, bhItara se nahIM AyA hai| jaba tuma paidA hue the, niHzabda paidA hue the| jaba tuma avatarita hue the, niSkaluSa, nirvikAra, nirvicAra Ae the; zabda to bAhara se aayaa| gaMgA utaratI hai to kinAre lekara nahIM utaratI, kinAre to bAhara milate haiN| sImA bAhara se AtI hai, tuma to asIma Ate ho| tuma to mauna Ate ho, phira zabda kA AMgana tumhAre cAroM tarapha dIvAla uThAtA hai| koI hiMdU hai, kyoMki hiMdU zabdoM 276

Page #290
zabda : zUnya ke paMchI kI dIvAla hai usake pAsa; veda kI IMTeM lagI haiM usakI dIvAla pr| koI musalamAna hai, koI IsAI hai, pharka kyA hai? zabdoM kA pharka hai| niHzabda meM to tuma samAna ho, na koI hiMdU hai, na koI IsAI hai, na koI musalamAna hai| niHzabda meM to koI vizeSaNa nahIM hai; vahAM to tuma zUnya, khAlI ho; vahI tumhArA asalI honA hai| jaba taka tumane jAnA ki tuma hiMdU ho, musalamAna ho, IsAI ho, taba taka tumane jAnA hI nahIM ki tuma kauna ho, taba taka tumane zabda jaane| samAja tumheM zabdoM se bhara detA hai| isI ko hama zikSaNa kahate haiN| vidyAlaya, vizvavidyAlaya zabdoM se bhara jAte haiN| dharma niHzabda kA vidyApITha hai| samAja tumheM zabdoM se bhara detA hai, dharma tumheM phira zabdoM se mukta karatA hai| isalie dharma na to hiMdU ho sakatA hai, na islAma ho sakatA hai, na bauddha ho sakatA hai, na jaina ho sakatA hai| saMpradAya ho sakate haiM, kyoMki saMpradAyoM kA saMbaMdha zabdoM se hai| dharma kA saMbaMdha niHzabda se hai| samAja ne jo sikhAyA, dharma tumheM phira bhUlane kI kSamatA detA hai| samAja ne jo lakIreM khIMcI, dharma unheM tumheM phira poMcha dene kI kalA sikhAtA hai| samAja agara zikSaNa hai, sIkhanA hai, to dharma anasIkhanA hai, phira kore honA hai, phira sImAeM tor3anI haiM, phira gaMgA ko sAMgara honA hai, kinAre chor3ane haiN| kinAroM meM hone kI suvidhA hai, kyoMki kinAroM ke bIca honA sApha-sApha hotA hai| kinAroM ke bIca hone para tuma donoM tarapha surakSita durga ke bhItara hote ho, kinAre chUTate hI tuma apane se bhI chUTa jaaoge| gaMgA sAgara meM girakara gaMgA to na rahegI, sAgara ho jaaegii| buddha ke Aja ke vacana isa dizA meM haiN| 'nirarthaka padoM se yukta hajAra padoM se bhI eka sArthaka pada zreSTha hai, jise sunakara manuSya upazAMta ho jAtA hai|' . kauna se pada nirarthaka haiM? tumhAre bhItara zabdoM se hI jo zabda paidA hote haiM, ve nirarthaka haiN| tumhAre bhItara agara niHzabda se koI zabda paidA hotA hai to sArthaka hai| sArthaka kA artha hotA hai / jise tumane janmAyA; jise tumane apane prANoM ke aMtartama meM janma diyA; jo tumase aayaa| samAja kucha DAlatA hai, phira usI kI pratidhvani tumase AtI hai; vaha nirarthaka hai| pahAr3a para tuma jAte ho, AvAja karate ho, ghATiyAM aura pahAr3iyAM tumhArI AvAja ko pratidhvanita kara detI haiM; vaha nirarthaka hai| ghATiyoM ne kucha bhI kahA nahIM, usameM kucha artha ho hI nahIM sktaa| ghATiyoM ne kucha kahA hI nahIM, ghATiyoM ne sirpha dohraayaa| ghATiyoM ne punarukta kiyaa| ghATiyoM ne to vahI lauTA diyA, jo una taka pheMkA gayA thA--bhalA vikRta kiyA ho, lekina sArthaka to nahIM ho sktaa| to agara samAja ke zabda tumhAre pAsa Akara sirpha ghATiyoM kI taraha vApasa lauTa 277

Page #291
esa dhammo sanaMtano jAte haiM, tuma kevala pratidhvani mAtra karate ho, sArthaka nahIM ho sktii| sArthaka pada kA artha to hotA hai : jo tumase janme, jo tuma meM bhItara na gayA ho, basa bhItara se hI AyA ho| satya ke anubhava se hI sArthakatA paidA ho sakatI hai| buddha kahate haiM, 'nirarthaka padoM se yukta hajAra padoM se bhI eka sArthaka pada zreSTha hai, jise sunakara manuSya upazAMta ho jAtA hai|' aura jo usakI unhoMne paribhASA kI hai ki kaise tuma pahacAnoge, vaha pahacAna yaha hai ki jo zabda zAMti se AtA hai, vaha tumheM bhI zAMta kara jAtA hai| jo zabda bhItara ke niHzabda se AtA hai, vaha tumheM bhI kSaNabhara ko hI sahI, niHzabda kI gUMja se bhara jAtA hai, upazAMta kara jAtA hai| tumane agara kabhI aise vyakti ko sunA, jisane jAnA hai, to usake zabdoM meM tumheM zabdoM se kucha jyAdA milegaa| usake zabdoM ke AsapAsa zUnya bhI sarakatA milegaa| usake hone meM usake zabda page hoNge| usake zabdoM meM . miThAsa hogI kisI aura hI loka kii| usake zabda to bahAne hoNge| ____ usakI calatI to vaha binA zabda ke calA letaa| usakI calatI to tumase cupa hI rahakara kaha detA; lekina cuppI tuma samajha na paaoge| majabUrI hai, vivazatA hai, isalie zabdoM kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| lekina zabdoM kA upayoga zabdoM ke lie nahIM, zabdoM kA upayoga zUnya ke lie| usake zabda bar3e virodhAbhAsI hoNge| vaha kahegA kucha, kahanA kucha aura hI cAhatA hai| kahatA huA kucha aura mAlUma par3egA, kahanA kucha aura hI cAhatA thaa| isalie agara tumane sahAnubhUti se na sunA to tuma use na samajha paaoge| satya ko upalabdha vyakti ke vacanoM ko sunane kA DhaMga hai, zailI hai, vyavasthA hai, kalA hai| usake zravaNa ko, sunane ko sAdhAraNa sunanA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isalie mahAvIra aura buddha ne usake lie alaga hI zabda cunA haiH samyaka zravaNa, rAiTa lisniNg| sunate to sabhI haiM, magara aise sunane se kAma na clegaa| tumheM aise sunanA par3egA jaise tuma mastiSka se nahIM, hRdaya se sunate ho| tuma socate nahIM use sunate samaya, tuma sirpha sunate ho| tuma gunate nahIM, tuma sirpha use pIte ho| pIne kI taraha sunanA hogA-bar3I gahana sahAnubhUti se| agara tumhAre bhItara vivAda cale, vicAra cale, to jo kahA gayA, vaha cUka jaaegaa| bar3A nAjuka hai, bar3A bArIka hai, bar3A sUkSma hai; zabda se bhI jyAdA sUkSma hai| lekina agara aisA eka bhI zabda tuma apane prANoM meM par3a jAne do to tuma upazAMta ho jaaoge| tuma tatkSaNa pAoge, zAMti barasa gii| tuma tatkSaNa pAoge, kisI aura hI loka kI prabhA ne tumheM ghera liyaa| tuma pAoge tumhAre paira isa jamIna para nahIM par3a rahe, kisI aura hI AkAza ko chUne lge| tuma ur3ane lagoge, caloge nhiiN| ___ usake zabdoM meM eka madirA hogI, jo tumheM aparicita, ajanabI mastI se bhara jaaegii| phUloM kI gaMdha tuma usameM pAoge, bhauMroM kI gunagunAhaTa pAoge, lekina 278

Page #292
zabda : zUnya ke paMchI zAstroM kA guMjana nhiiN| jharanoM kA kalarava tumheM usameM sunAI par3a jAe bhalA, pakSiyoM ke gIta usameM tumheM sunAI par3a jAeM bhalA, lekina pratyaya, dhAraNAeM, siddhAMtoM kI jhalaka usameM na hogii| ___mAnA ki vaha bhI unhIM zabdoM ko prayoga karane ke lie majabUra hai, jinakA tuma prayoga karate ho; vaha bhI unhIM zabdoM kA prayoga karatA hai, jinakA prayoga zAstroM ne kiyA hai; lekina usakA aMdAja aura hai| vaha zAstroM ke zabdoM kA hI prayoga karane ko majabUra hai, lekina una zabdoM kA kucha DhaMga, una zabdoM ko prayoga karane kI koI prakriyA buniyAdI rUpa se bhinna hai| vaha tumheM kucha samajhAne ko kama, tumheM kucha batAne ko zabdoM kA upayoga karatA hai| samajhAne ko kama, izArA karane ko jyaadaa| vaha tumheM kinhIM siddhAMtoM ke lie rAjI nahIM kara lenA cAhatA, kisI yAtrA ke lie AmaMtraNa detA hai| bar3A pharka hai| siddhAMtoM ke lie samajhA lenA to bar3A sugama hai; tuma jaise ho, jahAM ho, vaise hI rahoge, siddhAMta tumhAre lie aura AbhUSaNa bana jaaeNge| tuma thor3e aura samajhadAra ho jaaoge| tumhArI nAsamajhI aura thor3e zrRMgAra kara legii| tumhArI mUr3hatA ke cAroM tarapha tuma aura cAMda-tAre laTakA loge| tumhArA ajJAna aura thor3A chipa jAegA; aura vastroM meM, vasanoM meM chipa jaaegaa| tuma badaloge nhiiN| buddha puruSa jaba bolate haiM to tumheM miTAne aura tumheM nayA janma dene ko| ve tumhArI kabra bhI khodate haiM aura tumhAre lie garbha kA nirmANa bhI karate haiN| unake zabda khataranAka bhI haiM, ve tumheM maareNge| aura unake zabda amRta jaise bhI haiM, kyoMki ve tumheM punaH jilaaeNge| unake zabda meM sUlI bhI hai aura punarjIvana bhii| agara tumane sunA to unakA eka zabda bhI tumheM upazAMta kara jaaegaa| to agara tuma kisI tArkika kI bAta sunane jAo to tuma aura udvigna hokara lauToge; tuma aura parezAna hokara lauttoge| tuma vaise hI parezAna the, vaha tumheM aura parezAna kara jaaegaa| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, tuma usase rAjI bhI ho jAo, lekina taba bhI tuma zAMta na ho skoge| usase rAjI hone meM bhI becainI hogI, parezAnI hogI, kAMTe cubhate raheMge, jaise kahIM kucha galata huA hai| sApha bhI nahIM hotA ki kyA galata huA hai, lekina kahIM kucha galata huA hai| kyoMki zAMti to hRdaya kI bAta hai, mastiSka kI nhiiN| usane to tumhAre mastiSka ko shlaayaa| usane to tumhAre mastiSka ko bhulaayaa| usane to tumhAre mastiSka meM kucha aura vicAra, kucha aura zabda ddaale| tuma vaise hI bojhila the, tuma aura thor3e bojha se bhara ge| lekina jaba tuma kisI buddha puruSa kA vacana sunakara lauTate ho to ho sakatA hai, tuma usase rAjI bhI na hoo, lekina becaina na ho skoge| ho sakatA hai, tuma usake pIche calane kI taiyArI bhI na dikhAo, taba bhI tuma pAoge, jaise koI snAna ho gyaa| jaise dhUla se bhare, yAtrA ke thake, tuma kisI jharane meM DubakI lagA aae| pasIne se 279

Page #293
esa dhammo sanaMtano tarabatara the, eka megha AyA aura barasa gayA, saba zItala ho gyaa| lekina sanane kI kalA caahie| tArkika ko sunane ke lie koI kalA kI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki usake lie to samAja hI tumheM taiyAra kara detA hai| tarka kI bhASA ke lie tuma pUrI taraha niSNAta ho| satya kI bhASA ke lie tumhArI koI taiyArI nahIM hai| satya kI bhASA anivArya rUpa se virodhAbhAsI hogii| upaniSada kahate haiM, paramAtmA pAsa se bhI pAsa, dUra se bhI duur| agara itanA kaheM, pAsa se bhI pAsa, ThIka; agara itanA hI kaheM, dUra se bhI dUra, to bhI ThIka; lekina eka hI vaktavya meM virodha hai; pAsa se bhI pAsa aura dUra se bhI duur| tarka ke bAhara ho gaI baat| buddha se pUcho, tuma jo bhI pUchoge buddha se, sabhI uttara virodhAbhAsI aaeNge| satya kA svabhAva virodhAbhAsI hai| kyoM? kyoMki satya itanA virATa hai ki sabhI virodha usameM samAe haiN| tarka bar3A choTA hai; usakI sApha-sutharI sImA-rekhA hai| satya kI koI sImA-rekhA nhiiN| satya sAgara hai, tarka choTe-choTe pokhara haiM, Dabare haiM; unakI sImA-rekhA hai| choTI sI buddhi meM sImA-rekhA kI bAteM samA jAtI haiM, samajha meM A jAtI haiN| tuma se bar3I bAta hai satya kI; tuma use chU lo to kAphI; tuma use muTThI meM na bAMdha paaoge| buddha ne kahA hai, 'nirarthaka padoM se yukta hajAra padoM se bhI eka sArthaka pada zreSTha ___ kauna sA pada sArthaka hai? aise to hama jo bhI bolate haiM, agara bhASAzAstrI se pUchoge to sabhI sArthaka haiN| jo vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra kahA gayA, jisane bhASA kA koI niyama, rIti ullaMghana na kI, vaha sabhI sArthaka hai| sArthakatA vyAkaraNa meM hai, sArthakatA bhASA ke niyamoM meM hai| buddha puruSa ise sArthaka nahIM khte| buddha puruSa kahate haiM, sArthakatA bolane vAle ke anubhava meM hai; vyAkaraNa ke niyama pAlana hoM yA na hoN| kabIra koI vyAkaraNa nahIM jAnate, lekina kAzI meM jitane bhI paMDita the usa samaya, saba bhI eka tarapha rakha die jAeM tarAjU para aura kabIra akele eka tarapha tarAjU para rakha die jAeM, to bhI sAre paMDita milAkara kabIra ke palar3e ko Upara na uThA sakeMge; ve nIce jamIna para hI baiThe rheNge| paMDita adhara meM hI aTake rheNge| pUrI kAzI bhI eka kabIra ke palar3e ko Upara nahIM uThA sktii| eka kabIra pUrI kAzI se jyAdA haiM; hAlAMki vyAkaraNa to nahIM hai, bhASA to nahIM hai| kabIra to gaMvAra haiM, par3he-likhe nahIM haiN| kahA hai kabIra neH masi kAgada chuyo nhiiN| kabhI chuA hI nahIM kaagj-klm| magara jo kahA hai, veda ke RSi bhI jheMpa 280

Page #294
zabda : zUnya ke paMchI jAeM, upaniSada ke sraSTA zarmAeM-eka gaMvAra kI bhASA meN| na koI tuka hai, na koI vyavasthA hai, lekina phira bhI jo kahA hai, vaha jAnakara kahA hai| artha bhItara se A rahA hai, artha bAhara kI kisI vyavasthA se saMyukta nahIM hai| artha bhItara ke anubhava se A rahA hai| __ aisA samajho ki tumane prema ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta se zAstra par3he haiM aura phira prema ke saMbaMdha meM tuma kucha likha do, jarUra sArthaka mAlUma hogA, hogA nhiiN| sArthaka mAlUma to hogA, kyoMki tuma jo bhI likhoge, usameM vyavasthA hogI, saMgati hogI, tarkasaraNI hogI; lekina sArthaka ho nahIM sakatA, kyoMki prema tumane jAnA nhiiN| aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki prema ko jo nahIM jAnate, ve prema ke saMbaMdha meM bolate haiM, likhate haiM, gIta gAte haiN| ye prema kI kamI ko pUrA karane ke upAya haiN| jinhoMne prema ko jAna liyA, ve zAyada cupa bhI raha jAeM; yA agara kucha kaheM to zAyada tumhArI samajha meM na par3e, bebUjha mAlUma par3e, kyoMki tumane bhI prema to jAnA nahIM; jisane jAnakara kahA hai, usakI bAta tumheM jaMcegI nhiiN| __ maiMne sunA hai, eka nAva par3I thI eka nadI ke kinAre aura cAra kachue chalAMga lagAkara usameM baiTha ge| havA teja thI, unake dhakke se nAva cala par3I, ve bar3e prasanna hue| lekina eka bar3A dArzanika savAla uTha AyA ki nAva kauna calA rahA hai? hama to nahIM calA rhe| eka kachue ne kahA, nadI calA rahI hai| dekhate nahIM? nadI kI dhAra bahI jA rahI hai, vahI nAva ko lie jA rahI hai| dUsare ne kahA, pAgala hue ho? yaha havA hai, nadI nahIM, jo nAva ko calA rahI hai| bar3A vivAda chir3a gyaa| tIsare ne kahA, yaha saba bhrama hai--vaha aura bhI bar3A dArzanika rahA hogA--yaha saba bhrama hai; na havA calA rahI hai, na nadI calA rahI hai; na koI cala rahA, na kahIM koI jA rahA, yaha saba sapanA hai; hama nIMda meM dekha rahe haiN| . cauthA lekina cupa rhaa| una tInoM ne cauthe kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA, tuma kucha bolate kyoM nahIM? lekina cauthA phira bhI cupa rahA; usane kahA, mujhe kucha bhI patA nhiiN| __ usakI yaha bAta sunakara ve jo tInoM Apasa meM lar3a rahe the, saba sAthI ho gae, aura usa cauthe ko unhoMne dhakkA dekara nadI meM girA diyA ki bar3A samajhadAra banA baiThA hai| usane becAre ne itanA hI kahA thA ki mujhe kucha patA nahIM, kauna calA rahA hai| usane bar3e gahare anubhava kI bAta kahI thii| kisako patA hai, kauna calA rahA hai? patA ho bhI kaise sakatA hai| veda ke RSiyoM ne kahA hai, kisane banAyA isa jagata ko, kauna kahe? kaise kahe? kisako patA hai? jisane banAyA ho, zAyada use patA ho, zAyada use bhI patA na ho| bar3I anUThI bAta kahI hai: zAyada use patA ho, zAyada use bhI patA na ho| kyoMki banA lene se hI kucha patA cala jAtA hai, aisA to nhiiN| 281

Page #295
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka mUrtikAra mUrti banA letA hai; isase kyA patA cala jAtA hai ? usase pUcho, vaha kahegA, eka bhAva uThA, patA nahIM kahAM se AyA ? kyoM AyA ? na AtA to bhI koI upAya nahIM thA / A gayA to pakar3e gae usa bhAva meM, usa bhAva ne pakar3a lI gardana aura mUrti ko banAnA pdd'aa| kaise banI ? kisane banAI ? upakaraNa ho gayA thaa| eka kavi se pUcho - jisane gIta racA ho - pUcho, kaise banAyA ? kahegA, patA nahIM / jinheM patA hai, ve zAyada kaheM, patA nahIM; aura jinheM patA nahIM hai, ve nizcita uttara deMge ki patA hai, kyoMki isI bhAMti ve apane ajJAna ko DhAMka skeNge| 1 ve tIna kachue Apasa meM lar3ate the, lekina unakA vivAda khatama ho gayA, jaba isa cauthe kachue ne zAMta rahakara kahA ki mujhe patA nhiiN| kisako patA hai? unake krodha kI sImA na rhii| unhoMne kahA ki bar3A rahasyavAdI banatA hai, bar3A samajhadAra banatA hai / itanI samajhadArI kI bAta kara rahA hai, hameM patA nahIM, kisI ko patA nahIM ! dhakkA mArakara nIce girA diyaa| satya jaba bhI bolA gayA hai to bAkI kachuoM ne use dhakkA mArakara girA diyA hai| satya ko kabhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA gyaa| kyoMki tuma kucha pahale se hI svIkAra kie baiThe ho, isalie satya se bhI vaMcita raha jAte ho aura satya kI abhivyakti ke pAsa jo upazAMta hone kI saMbhAvanA thI, usase bhI vaMcita raha jAte ho| tuma pahale se hI mAne baiThe ho ki tumheM patA hai / mere pAsa tuma ho, apanI saba jAnakArI alaga rakha do; gaTharI meM bAMdhakara nadI meM DubA Ao; to tuma mujhe sunate-sunate upazAMta hone lgoge| tumheM zAyada kucha karanA bhI na par3e, zAyada sunate-sunate hI tuma eka nae artha se bhara jAo, ApUrita ho jAo - ho hI jAoge, ho hI jAnA cAhie; koI kAraNa nahIM hai, bAdhA nahIM hai koii| lekina agara tuma apanI jAnakArI lekara suna rahe ho, tuma apane zAstra ko bacA- bacAkara suna rahe ho, tuma apane siddhAMtoM ko pakar3e-pakar3e suna rahe ho, to tumane sunA hI nahIM; taba tuma vivAda meM rahe, saMvAda na ho skaa| saMvAda ho jAe aura eka sArthaka pada par3a jAe tumhAre bhItara, basa, kAphI hai| buddha kahate haiM, 'eka sArthaka pada zreSTha hai hajAroM padoM se bhii|' para kyA hai sArthakatA kI unakI paribhASA ? jo bhItara ke anubhava se AyA ho, anubhavasikta ho, jAnakara AyA ho; udhAra na ho, nagada ho, to hI sArthaka hai| jJAna kI ArAdhanA dina kA zayana hai kleza se nistAra kevala karma se hai darzanoM se siddhiyAM kisako milI haiN| jIva kA uddhAra kevala dharma se hai darzanoM se siddhiyAM kisako milI haiN| kitanA hI samajho, soco, vicAra karo, zAstra par3ho, adhyayana-manana 282 -ciMtana

Page #296
zabda : zUnya ke paMchI karo, darzanoM se siddhiyAM kisako milI haiM? kauna siddha huA hai zAstroM ko par3hakara? hAM, jo siddha hue haiM, unase jarUra zAstra janme haiM; vaha bar3I aura bAta hai| jIva kA uddhAra kevala dharma se hai dharma kA kyA artha hai? dharma kA artha hai : anubhava meM A jAe jo| abhI to tuma jise dharma kahate ho vaha bhI dharma nahIM hai, darzana hai| mere pAsa koI A jAtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, maiM jaina-dharma meM mAnatA huuN| maiM kahatA haM, kaho jaina-darzana meM; mata kaho jaina-dharma meN| kyoMki jaina-dharma kA tumheM kahAM patA? mahAvIra ko thA, tumheM kahAM? jaina-darzana meM, mahAvIra ne jo kahA, usameM tuma mAnate ho| mahAvIra ne kisI kA kahA nahIM mAnA, mahAvIra ne jaanaa| tuma mAnate ho, mAnyatA darzana taka jAtI hai| mAnyatA eka dRSTi hai, eka dRSTikoNa hai, anubhava nhiiN| aura isakI kasauTI yahI hai ki agara tumane sunane kI zarta pUrI kI to tuma upazAMta ho jaaoge| aneka bAra loga mujhase pUchate haiM, sadaguru kI pahacAna kyA hai? maiM kahatA hUM, sadaguru kI tuma phikra mata karo, tuma sirpha sunane kI kalA sIkha lo| basa, sadaguru tuma pahacAna loge| sadaguru chipAegA to bhI chipA na sakegA; tuma pahacAna hI loge| tuma usake pAsa Akara upazAMta hone lgoge| jaise bagIce ke pAsa Akara zItala havAeM tumheM chUne lagatI haiM, bagIcA dikhAI bhI na par3atA ho to bhI tuma jAnate ho, karIba Ane lage bagIce ke| aura karIba Ate ho, phala kI gaMdha havAoM meM tirane lagatI hai: abhI bhI bagIcA dikhAI na par3atA ho, rAta aMdherI ho, to bhI tuma jAnate ho ki dizA ThIka hai| gaMdha bar3hatI calI jAtI hai, bagIcA karIba AtA calA jAtA hai| lekina agara tumhAre nAsApuTa kharAba hoM, agara tumameM sUMghane kI kSamatA kho gaI ho, taba bar3I muzkila hogii| tuma yaha mata pUcho ki bagIcA kahAM hai, tuma yaha pUcho ki nAsApuTa kaise upalabdha hoM? sUMghane kI kSamatA kaise upalabdha ho? sadaguru kI pUchate ho ki sadaguru ko kaise pahacAneM? tuma kaise pahacAnoge sadaguru ko? tuma itanA hI karo ki tuma sunane meM samartha, tuma itanA hI karo ki tuma sadaguru ko upalabdha ho sako, sadaguru ke lie khule raha sako; vaha tumhAre dvAra para dastaka de to aisA na ho ki tuma soe raho aura tumheM sunAI na par3e-basa, itanA kAphI hai| jisane sunanA sIkha liyA, jise zravaNa kI kalA A gaI, use tatkSaNa samajha meM AnA zurU ho jAegA, kahAM milatI hai upshaaNti| taba vaha ciMtA na karegA ki maMdira jAUM, ki masjida jAUM, ki jaina muni ko sunUM, ki hiMdU sAdhu ko sunUM, ki musalamAna phakIra ko sunUM, isakI ciMtA na kregaa| ye ciMtAeM nAsamajhoM kI haiN| phira to vaha eka hI bhAva karegA, jahAM upazAMta hotA hUM, vahAM jaauuN| phira cAhe vaha musalamAna phakIra ho, cAhe jaina muni ho, cAhe bauddha 283

Page #297
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhikSu ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| phira vaha masjida ho ki maMdira, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? asalI kasauTI hAtha meM A gaI ki jahAM saba zAMta hone lagatA hai, jahAM hRdaya kI vINA zAMti ke svara bajAne lagatI hai, jahAM roAM- roAM pulakita hone lagatA hai; jahAM lagatA hai, dhUla jhar3I, snAna huA; jahAM lagatA hai, tAjagI milI; jahAM lagatA hai, poSaNa milA; jahAM lagatA hai, jIvaMta hokara lauTe, jyoti milI - jaise kisI ne tumhAre prANoM ke dIe ko, jyoti ko ukasA diyA ho| 'hajAra-hajAra pada bhI vyartha haiM, eka sArthaka pada zreSTha hai, jise sunakara manuSya upazAMta ho jAtA hai|' 'saMgrAma meM hajAroM manuSyoM ko jItane vAle se bhI uttama saMgrAma - vijetA vaha hai, jo eka apane ko hI jIta le|' pahalI bAtaH use khoja lenA, jisake pAsa kucha artha kI saMpadA ho / kyoMki jaba taka tumheM khajAnA na dikhAI par3e, taba taka tumheM apane bhItara ke khajAne kI khoja, pyAsa paidA na hogii| ho bhI kaise ? jaba taka tumane kisI ko nAcate na dekhA ho, to nRtya kA bhAva kaise uThe ? jaba taka tumane kisI ko mastI meM Dolate na dekhA ho, taba taka masta hone kI kAmanA kaise uThe ? jaba taka tumane kisI ko zAMti kA, zUnya kA avatAra anubhava na kiyA ho, taba taka tumhAre bhItara zAMta hone kI kalpanA kaise uThe ? zAMta hone kI kalpanA kaise paMkha phailAe ? jina logoM ke bIca tuma rahate ho, unheM tuma apane se jyAdA azAMta pAte ho| subaha se akhabAra par3hate ho, saMsAra bhara ke upadrava, corI, beImAnI, hatyA, saba par3hate ho; par3ha-par3hakara tumheM lagatA hai, isase to hamIM bhale / akhabAra par3hane kA rAja hI yahI hai; itane rasa se loga par3hate haiM, usakA kula kAraNa yahI hai ki par3hakara aisA lagatA hai ki isase to hamIM bhale / jisa saMsAra meM tumheM aisA lagatA ho ki isase to hamIM bhale, vahAM tumhArI pragati nahIM ho sakatI; vahAM tumhArI gati nahIM ho sktii| UMTa ko pahAr3a ke karIba AnA hogA, tabhI use patA calegA, are! maiM bahuta choTA huuN| pRthvI para jaba bhI koI buddha puruSa calatA hai to jo bhI usa pahAr3a ke karIba Ane kI himmata rakhate haiM - himmata rakhanI par3atI hai, kyoMki UMTa ko bar3A Dara lagatA hai pahAr3a ke pAsa jAne meN| yaha bAta hI mAnanI ki koI mujhase bar3A ho sakatA hai, yaha svIkAra karanA hI kaThina mAlUma hotA hai| hama to hajAra upAya karake, hajAra sahAre lekara mAne rakhate haiM ki hama bar3e haiN| aisI kahIM jagaha, aisA koI sthAna, jahAM yaha pratimA khaMDita ho jAe, jahAM yaha bhAva gira jAe, dukhadAyI mAlUma hotA hai; vahAM hama jAte hI nahIM / cale bhI jAeM, AMkheM baMda kara lete haiM, bacAkara nikala jAte haiN| to pahalI to bAta buddha kahate haiM, jahAM artha kA phUla khilA ho, aise kisI 284

Page #298
zabda : zUnya ke paMchI vyakti ke pAsa jaanaa| jAte hI lagegA, tumhArA sArA jIvana vyartha hai| jisake pAsa tumheM apanA jIvana vyartha lage, samajhanA ki vahAM koI sArthakatA khilI hai; usakI hI tulanA meM to tumheM vyarthatA kA bodha huaa| aisA yaha saMsAra hai jaise semara phUla dina dasa ke vyavahAra meM jhaThe raMga na bhala kabIra kA vacana hai| jaise semara phUla bar3A zubhra mAlUma hotA hai, aisA yaha saMsAra hai| dina dasa ke vyavahAra meM--para jyAdA dera TikatA nhiiN| dina dasa ke vyavahAra meM jhUThe raMga na bhUla bikhara jAtA hai| havA kA jarA sA jhoMkA-aura semara kA phUla bikharA; hajAra khaMDoM meM TUTa jAtA hai, hajAra dizAoM meM baha jAtA hai| jisa kisI vyakti ke pAsa Akara tumheM yaha anubhava meM A jAe ki merA jIvana vyartha, kSaNabhaMgura; maiMne aba taka jo kamAyA, kamAyA nahIM, gaMvAyA; aba taka jaise maiM calA, calA nahIM, bhaTakA; aba taka jisako maiMne saMpatti samajhI, vaha vipatti thI; aura aba taka jisako maiMne varadAna samajhA, vaha abhizApa thA; jise maiMne prema jAnA, vaha prema nahIM thA; jise maiMne satya mAnA, vaha satya nahIM thaa| . jaba kisI vyakti ke pAsa Akara tumheM aisA anubhava hone lage to ghabar3Akara bhAga mata jaanaa| mana to kahegA, bhAga calo, haTa calo; hama apane aMdhere meM behtr| mana to kahegA, yaha aura kahAM kI jhaMjhaTa meM par3ate ho? yaha yAtrA bar3I mAlUma pdd'egii| mana to kahegA, jaise calate the, paricita rAstA hai, usI para calate rho| mana lakIra kA phakIra hai| mana nae ke pIche jAne meM ghabar3AtA hai| lekina jaba bhI tuma kabhI koI sArthaka vacana sunoge to nayA hI mAlUma hogA, tAjA mAlUma hogA-sadyasnAta! aura usI ke kAraNa to upazAMti milegii| usI tAjagI kI varSA tuma para hogI to mana upazAMta hogaa| . sAhasa rkhnaa| sadaguru ko khojane kI phikra mata karanA, tuma sunane kI kSamatA rkhnaa| aura jaba sunane meM kahIM tumhAre pAsa koI sArthakatA kA anubhava Ane lage to ghabar3Akara bhAganA mt| kyoMki sadaguru sArthaka dikhegA to tuma nirarthaka dikhoge| __ aba ise thor3A ThIka se samajha lenaa| agara guru para dhyAna rakhoge to upazAMti milegii| agara apane para dhyAna karoge to bar3e azAMta ho jaaoge| jaba bhI koI cIja sArthaka dikhAI par3egI to pRSThabhUmi meM bahuta kucha vyartha ho jaaegaa| ___ tuma kaMkar3a-patthara bIne baiThe the aura maiMne tumheM batAyA ki ye kaMkar3a-patthara haiM; maiMne tumheM hIrA dikhaayaa| to tumhAre pAsa do vikalpa haiM : yA to tuma kaMkar3a-patthara chor3o, hIre kI khoja meM laga jaao| agara tumane aisA cunA to mana tatkSaNa zAMta ho jAegA ki jitane jaldI chUTe utanA hI ThIka; jaba chUTe tabhI ThIka; jaba jAge tabhI subaha; aura dina na khoe, saubhaagy| 285

Page #299
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma dUsarA vikalpa bhI le sakate ho, jo ki sAdhAraNataH sau meM se ninyAnabe loga lete haiM; vaha yaha ki tuma mujha para nArAja ho jAo ki hamAre hIre-javAharAtoM ko kaMkar3a-patthara kie de rahe ho| tuma sadA ke lie mere duzmana ho jAo; to tuma azAMta ho jaaoge| ___ aura dhyAna rakhanA, aba tuma lAkha upAya karo, tumhAre kaMkar3a-patthara phira se hIre na ho skeNge| aba tuma bar3e azAMta ho jaaoge| aba tuma bar3I pIr3A meM par3a jaaoge| aba tuma lAkha mAnane kI koziza karo ki ye hIre-javAharAta haiM, ye hIre-javAharAta aba na ho skeNge| tuma kitane hI nArAja hoo, kitane hI krodhita hoo, kitanI hI gAliyAM merI tarapha pheMko, aba ye hIre-javAharAta hIre-javAharAta nahIM haiN| kitane hI chAtI se cipaTAo, bhrama TUTA so ttuuttaa| jo bAta gaI, so bAta gaI; aba use lauTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jo jhUTha tumheM eka bAra bhI dikhAI par3a gayA ki jhUTha hai, use phira satya nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| aura jo satya tumheM eka bAra bhI jhalaka gayA ki satya hai, aba tuma use jhuThalA na skoge| ____ to dhyAna rakhanA, jisake pAsa parama upazAMti mila sakatI hai, usake pAsa se tuma azAMta hokara bhI jA sakate ho| apane kAraNa tuma azAMta ho jaaoge| agara tumane upazAMti kA sUtra pakar3a liyA, agara tuma sArthakatA kI khoja meM saMlagna ho gae, agara tumhAre bhItara yaha bhAva uThA ki jaisA prakAza isa vyakti ke jIvana meM uThA hai, aisA prakAza mere jIvana meM bhI ho, to tuma Atmavijaya kI yAtrA meM saMlagna hue| ____saMgrAma meM hajAroM manuSyoM ko jItane vAle se bhI uttama saMgrAma-vijetA vaha hai, jo eka apane ko hI jIta le|' saba jIta Akhira meM hAra siddha hotI hai| saba jIta! bezarta kahatA hUM; saba jIta aMtataH hAra siddha hotI hai| saba saphalatAeM Akhira meM viphalatA ke khaDDa meM girA jAtI haiN| aura jise tuma jIvana kahate ho, vaha becUka kabra meM jAkara pUrA hotA hai-becuuk| usakA koI aura aMta nahIM hai| aisA yaha saMsAra hai jaise semara phUla dina dasa ke vyavahAra meM jhUThe raMga na bhUla eka apane ko jItanA hI jItanA siddha hotA hai| eka apane ko pAnA hI pAnA siddha hotA hai, kyoMki phira use mauta nahIM chIna paatii| vahI jIvana hai, jise mauta na chIna paae| phira use citA kI lapaTeM nahIM jalA paatiiN| vahI saMpadA hai, jise Aga na jalA paae| phira usa pada ko koI tumase chIna nahIM sktaa| saMsAra kI havAeM usa siMhAsana se tumheM nIce nahIM utAra sktiiN| vahI pada hai pAne yogya, jo phira chInA na jA ske| esa dhammo snNtno| vahI hai zAzvata dharma, jisake sAmane mRtyu hAra jAtI hai| 286

Page #300
zabda : zUnya ke paMchI pAgala kI galpa nahIM artharahita jalpa nahIM mAnava ke aMtara meM jo kucha uttamatara haiM usake abhivyaMjana kA jIvana yaha avasara hai sukha meM vaha kevala jo isa tapa meM tatpara hai yaha jIvana yA to pAgala ke dvArA kahI gaI kathA ho jaaegii| zeksapIyara kA prasiddha vacana hai : e Tela TolDa bAI ena IDIyaTa, phula Apha phyurI eMDa nvAija, siganIphAiMga nthiNg| eka mUrkha ke dvArA kahI gaI kathA, zoragula bahuta, artha kucha bhI nahIM / pAgala kI galpa, artharahita jalpa / sAdhAraNataH to jIvana aisA hI hai - jaise semara phUla / idhara khilA nahIM, idhara bikharane kI taiyArI huii| idhara AyA nahIM ki jAnA zurU ho gayA / janma kyA huA, mauta meM huaa| saphalatA kA kadama hI viphalatA kA kadama bana jAtA hai| - ise jarA gaura se dekho ! yaza kyA milA, gAliyAM par3ane lgiiN| phUla kyA hAtha meM liyA, kAMTe cubha ge| prema kyA kiyA, ghRNA kI AMdhiyoM ko nimaMtraNa de diyA / sukha kyA mAMgA, dukha barasane lagA / thor3A jIvana ko dekho ! jo cAhate ho, usase ulaTA ho rahA hai| jo mAMgate ho, usase ulaTA ho rahA hai| jo mAnate ho, vaisA kabhI hotA hI nahIM; aura jo hotA hai, usako tuma dekhate nahIM / tuma pAgala ho / hajAra bAra sukha mAMgakara dukha pAte ho, phira bhI yaha nahIM dekhate ki sukha kI mAMga meM hI dukha kA AnA chipA hai| tumane mAMgA, tumane pukArA sukha ko, sunatA hai dukha, AtA hai dukha / tuma AvAja sukha ko hI dete cale jati ho, dukha AtA hI calA jAtA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki sukha dukha kA nAma hai; saphalatA viphalatA kA nAma hai| aura jise tuma jIvana kahate ho, vaha mRtyu kA AvaraNa hai| yaha tumheM dikhAI par3e, yaha tumheM thor3A samajha meM Ae, to isameM calanA, isameM jIvana kI UrjA ko vyaya karanA, isameM avasara ko khonA, saba jaise eka pAgala kahAnI kaha rahA ho, jisameM na koI ora-chora hai, na koI sAra saMgati hai| marate vakta tuma aisA hI pAoge ki yaha saba jo ghaTA, eka dukha- svapna thA yA saca meM huA ? nahIM, lekina yaha tumhArI bhUla hai; yaha jIvana kA svabhAva nahIM hai| yaha tumhAre dekhane kA galata DhaMga hai| pAgala kI galpa nahIM artharahita jalpa nahIM 287

Page #301
esa dhammo sanaMtano mAnava ke aMtara meM jo kucha uttamatara hai usake abhivyaMjana kA jIvana yaha avasara hai sukha meM vaha kevala jo isa tapa meM tatpara hai agara dizA ThIka ho, dRSTi sApha ho, to abhI jo eka bebUjha pahelI mAlUma hotI hai, vaha bar3I sArapUrNa ho jAtI hai| ___magara yaha sArthakatA zurU hogI, tumhArA hAtha svayaM para par3a jAe to; tuma apanI vijaya kara lo to| jisane apane ko jItA, usakA sArA jIvana saMgatipUrNa ho jAtA hai| phira yahAM koI asaMgati nahIM raha jAtI; phira sArI cIjeM apane Apa ThIka sthAna . para khar3I ho jAtI haiN| aura hara cIja kA upayoga ho jAtA hai| taba yaha jIvana eka vyartha kI daur3a-dhUpa nahIM hotI, Atma-abhivyaMjanA hotI hai| taba yaha jIvana aisA hI dukha-svapna nahIM hotA--eka pIr3A, eka nirarthaka zrama-varana sArthaka hone lagatA hai| __ jisane bhItara kI thor3I sI bhI samajha pAI, jisane bhItara apane paira gar3Ae, svabhAva meM jar3eM pakar3I, jisane AtmA ko thor3A jAnA, svayaM ko pahacAnA, apanI pahacAna huI, usa kSaNa ke sAtha hI yaha sArA saMsAra apanA rUpa badala letA hai| ThIka ulaTI kathA ho jAtI hai| abhI jIvana ke pIche mauta chipI hai, taba mauta ke pIche jIvana chipA milatA hai| abhI hara phUla ke pIche kAMTA chipA hai, taba hara kAMTe ke pIche phUla milatA hai| abhI hara sukha ke pIche dukha milatA hai, taba hara dukha ke pIche sukha milane lagatA hai| tuma kyA badale, saba badala jAtA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki tuma abhI zIrSAsana kara rahe ho, to saba ulaTA dikhAI par3atA hai, kyoMki tuma ulaTe khar3e ho| tuma sIdhe khar3e ho jAo, saba sIdhA ho jAtA hai| sArI bAta tumhAre hone para nirbhara hai| 'saMgrAma meM hajAroM manuSyoM ko jItane se bhI uttama saMgrAma-vijetA vaha hai, jo eka apane ko hI jIta le|' __ kaThinAI kyA hai? ar3acana kyA hai? buddha puruSa cillAte rahe zikharoM para khar3e hokara, chapparoM para khar3e hokara; ar3acana kyA hai? kyoM hama sunate nahIM? ar3acana kahIM kucha bhArI honI cAhie; itanI bhArI honI cAhie ki hama buddha puruSoM kI phikra chor3a dete haiM aura apanA gorakhadhaMdhA jArI rakhate haiN| ___ ar3acana yaha hai ki jise tumane abhI samajhA hai ki tuma ho, ise gaMvAnA par3egA, agara use pAnA ho, jo ki tuma vastutaH ho| tumhArA nAma, tumhArA dhAma, tumhArA patA-ThikAnA, tumhArI AiDeMTiTI, tumhArA tAdAtmya, saba jhUThA hai| jo bhI tumane jAnA 288

Page #302
zabda : zUnya ke paMchI hai, maiM hUM, vaha tuma bilakula nahIM ho| tumane jise aba taka AtmA mAnA hai, vaha AtmA hai hI nhiiN| ye bhI khayAla tumheM dUsaroM ne de die haiN| __kisI ne kahA, tuma suMdara ho, aura tumane apane ko suMdara mAna liyaa| tumane apanA ceharA abhI dekhA hI nhiiN| kisI ne kahA, tuma buddhimAna ho, tumane apane ko buddhimAna mAna liyaa| tumane apanA ceharA abhI dekhA hI nhiiN| phira eka bhUla dUsarI bhUla meM le jAtI hai, phira dUsarI bhUla tIsarI bhUla meM le jAtI hai, phira bhUloM kA aMbAra laga jAtA hai| aura jo tumase kahate haiM, tuma suMdara ho, unakA prayojana kucha aura hogaa| ____ maiMne sunA hai, tIna ucakke eka dukAna para ge| bhIr3a lagI thI, miThAI kI dukAna thii| usa gAMva meM sabase jAhira aura prasiddha dukAna thii| ve bhIr3a meM tInoM khar3e ho ge| phira eka ne kahA ki aba bar3I dera ho gaI rupayA die, na miThAI AtI hai, na bAkI paise vApasa lauTa rahe haiN| usa dukAnadAra ne AMkha uThAI, usane kahA, kaisA rupayA! jhagar3A-jhAMsA zurU ho gyaa| vaha AdamI kaha rahA thA ki maiMne ATha Ane kI miThAI mAMgI, to ATha Ane vApasa caahie| na miThAI milI hai, na ATha Ane vApasa mile haiN| usane kucha rupayA vagairaha diyA nahIM thaa| dUsare ucakke ne kahA ki nahIM, yaha ho hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki yaha dukAnadAra bar3A ImAnadAra AdamI hai| aisA kabhI huA hI nahIM, tU galatI meM hai| bar3A jhagar3A-jhAMsA maca gyaa| jaba yaha saba cala rahA thA, taba usa dUsare ucakke ne kahA ki miyAM lAlA! kahIM isa jhaMjhaTa meM merA rupayA mata bhUla jaanaa| aba seTha jarA muzkila meM par3A ki agara vaha kahe ki tUne bhI rupayA nahIM diyA, to yaha sArI bhIr3a mere hI khilApha ho jAegI ki tumhI eka seThiyA sarApha, sArI duniyA cora-beImAna! aura yaha AdamI to bar3A bhalA AdamI hai, yaha to kaha hI rahA hai ki seTha bar3A bhalA AdamI hai, ImAnadAra hai; yaha kabhI aisA kara hI nahIM sakatA hai| isake pahale ki kucha vaha bole, tIsarA ucakkA bolA ki yaha to ThIka hai, inakA to rupaye-rupaye kA mAmalA hai, merA pAMca kA noTa hai| usa seTha ne socA ki aba jaldI hI hAM kaha denA ThIka hai, nahIM to yaha pUrI bhIr3a khar3I hai, koI kucha bhI kahane lage, koI sau kA hI noTa batAne lge| usane kahA, bhAI bilakula ThIka hai; tuma tInoM le lo, mujhase bhUla ho gaI hai| tumane kabhI gaura kiyA, jo tumase kahatA hai, tuma bar3e suMdara, tuma bar3e buddhimAna, tuma bar3e tejasvI, tuma bar3e ImAnadAra, usake kucha prayojana hoMge, usake kucha apane nihita svArtha hoNge| tuma cakita hooge ki saMsAra meM dUra jinase tumhArA koI lenA-denA hai, unake svArtha hoMge vaha to ThIka hI hai, jo tumhAre bilakula nikaTa haiM, unake bhI svArtha haiN| mAM bhI apane beTe se kahatI hai ki tujhase suMdara koI bhI nahIM hai| sabhI mAM aisA mAnatI haiN| usameM bhI svArtha hai| svArtha yaha hai ki merA beTA asuMdara ho kaise sakatA 289

Page #303
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai? merA beTA hai| beTe ke sauMdarya para to mAM kA sauMdarya nirbhara hai, kyoMki phala se to hI vRkSa pahacAnA jAtA hai| bApa kahatA hai, tuma bar3e buddhimAna, bar3e hoshiyaar| .. ____ mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve apane baccoM kI tArIpha karate haiN| maiM cakita hotA huuN| agara sabake bacce itane adabhuta haiM to yaha duniyA bar3I adabhuta ho jAe, lekina ye saba, bAda meM saba kho jAte haiN| bacce adabhuta hone hI cAhie, isameM mAM-bApa kA svArtha hai| ye unake sabUta haiM, pramANa haiN| phira jaba ye bacce adabhuta siddha nahIM hote to mAM-bApa pIr3ita, parezAna hote haiN| isalie tuma mAM-bApa ko kabhI bhI prasanna na paaoge| eka jhUTha dUsarI jhUTha meM le jAtI hai| koI mAM-bApa prasanna nahIM hotA, bacce kucha bhI bana jaaeN| ___maiMne to eka kahAnI sunI hai ki eka yahUdI mahilA marI; usake mana meM sadA se eka hI prazna thA ki agara svarga gaI to mujhe mariyama se-jIsasa kI mAM se pUchanA hai eka svaal| jarba vaha marI, bhAgya se svarga phuNcii| usane pahalI hI bAta jo pUchI daravAje para, vaha yaha ki mujhe mariyama ke pAsa jAnA hai, eka savAla mujhe pUchanA hai| vaha mariyama ke pAsa le jAI gii| mariyama ne kahA, mujhe patA hai, yaha savAla tere mana meM sadA se hai; aba tU pUcha hI le| ___ usane kahA ki savAla merA yaha hai ki saMsAra meM maiMne kabhI kisI mAM-bApa ko...jaba bacce paidA hote haiM, taba unake guNagAna karate sunA hai sadA; bacce jaba paidA hote haiM to kisI mAM-bApa ko maiMne unakI niMdA karate nahIM sunaa| jaba bacce bar3e ho jAte haiM aura jIvana meM utarate haiM to sabhI mAM-bApa ko unakI niMdA karate sunA hai, taba maiMne kabhI prazaMsA karate nahIM sunaa| isase maiM bar3I becaina aura parezAna rahI huuN| tumane to kama se kama apane beTe kI prazaMsA kI hogii| tumhArA beTA to jIsasa! mariyama, kahate haiM, udAsa ho gaI; usane kahA, hamane to socA thA DAkTara bnegaa| ____mAM-bApa bhI tumase jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha tumhArA satya nahIM hai, ve unakI AkAMkSAeM haiN| bAhara bhI loga tumase jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha bhI tumhArA satya nahIM hai, unakI suvidhAeM haiN| aura inhIM saba ke AdhAra para tuma apanI pratimA nirmita karate ho ki tuma kauna ho| ye bAhara ke cIthar3e-thegar3e ikaTThe karake, akhabAroM kI kataraneM lagAkara, jor3akara tuma apanI pratimA banA lete ho| isa pratimA ke kAraNa hI tumheM bhItara jAne meM ar3acana hone lagatI hai-kaise isako chor3o! isameM pUrA jIvana nyochAvara kiyA hai, kaise ise tor3o! aura Atmavijaya ke lie isakA TUTa jAnA jarUrI hai| kyoMki tuma apane ko tabhI jAna sakoge, jaba tumane dUsaroM se jo bhI apane saMbaMdha meM sunA hai, vaha saba tuma chor3a do; tabhI tuma apanA sAkSAtkAra kara sakoge sIdhA-sIdhA; apane Amane-sAmane ho skoge| jAga uThegI rUha tuma to so jAoge sara cazmae-jiMdagI meM dho jAoge 290

Page #304
zabda : zUnya ke paMchI kho jAoge jaba manAjire-phitarata meM apane se bahuta karIba ho jAoge . tuma TUToge eka tarapha aura dUsarI tarapha tumhArA svabhAva pragaTa hogaa| idhara tuma khone lagoge, udhara tuma apane pAsa hone lgoge| kho jAoge jaba manAjire-phitarata meM apane se bahuta karIba ho jAoge jAga uThegI rUha tuma to so jAoge eka tarapha to tuma so jAoge, gira jAoge, miTa jAoge, dUsarI tarapha rUha jAgane lgegii| dAMva para lagAnA hogA apane ko puuraa-puuraa| sastA saudA nahIM hone vAlA hai| tuma muphta cAhate ho aatmaa| kabhI-kabhI tuma kucha-kucha chor3ate bhI ho AtmA ke lie kucha dAna karate ho, kucha maMdira banAte ho, kucha masjida khar3I karate ho-usase bhI kAma nahIM hogaa| AtmA ko pAne kI eka hI zarta hai ki tuma apane ko gaMvAne ko rAjI ho jaao| jo apane ko gaMvAne ko rAjI hai, usI ko maiM saMnyasta kahatA huuN| usI ko buddha ne bhikkhu kahA hai| bhikkhu kA artha hai : jo apane hone kI sArI saMpadA ko gaMvAne ko rAjI hai, bhikhArI hone ko taiyAra hai| jo kahatA hai, maiM kucha bhI na pkdduuNgaa| aba taka jo saMpadA mAnI, apanA tAdAtmya samajhA, vaha chor3atA huuN| na-kucha hone kI taiyArI bhikSu honA hai| 'ina itara prajAoM ko jItane kI bajAya apane Apa ko jItanA zreSTha hai| apane ko damana karane vAlA aura nitya apane ko saMyama karane vAlA jo puruSa hai, usakI jIta ko na devatA, na gaMdharva aura na brahmA sahita mAra hI anajItA kara sakate haiN|' sAre saMsAra ko bhI koI jIta le to bhI kucha jIta nahIM hotii| ina hAre hue logoM ko jIta lene meM sAra bhI kyA ho sakatA hai? ina mare hue logoM ko jIta lene meM sAra bhI kyA ho sakatA hai? yaha to aise hI hai ki koI jAe aura maraghaTa para jhaMDA gAr3a de; kyA sAra hai? yaha maraghaTa hai, jisako tuma saMsAra kahate ho| aura jinako tuma jItane cale ho, ye mare hue loga haiN| aura majA yaha hai ki tumane abhI apane ko nahIM jItA aura tuma dUsare ko jItane cala pdd'e| tuma jIta bhI kaise pAoge? tuma jabaradastI kisI kI chAtI para baiTha sakate ho, jIta na paaoge| dUsare kI chAtI para baiTha jAnA anivArya rUpa se dUsare kA hAra jAnA nahIM hai| dUsare kI chAtI para tumhArA baiTha jAnA anivArya rUpa se tumhArI jIta nahIM hai| saMsAra meM jise hama jIta kahate haiM, vaha jabaradastI hai| jabaradastI bhI kahIM jIta ho sakatI hai? jinhoMne apane ko jItA, usa jIta ke sAtha hI bahutoM ke Upara bhI unakI jIta 1

Page #305
esa dhammo sanaMtano kA jAdU phaila jAtA hai; dUra-dUra taka unakA jAdU phaila jAtA hai| jinako bhI phira svayaM ko jItanA hai, ve unake jAdU meM A jAte haiN| aura majA yaha hai ki jabaradastI nahIM hai koii| buddha ke caraNoM meM kitane loga Akara jhuke| sikaMdara ne bhI bahuta logoM ko caraNoM meM jhukAyA, lekina ve jhuke nahIM the, jhukAyA thaa| jaba tuma kisI ko jhukA lete ho, taba jarA gaura se dekhanA, vaha to akar3A hI khar3A hai; sirpha deha jhukatI hai| jaba koI apane se jhukatA hai, svecchA se, tabhI jhukatA hai| prema meM aura sirpha prema meM hI jIta hotI hai| aura to koI jIta nahIM hai| ___lekina apane ko jItA ho tabhI prema kI saMbhAvanA hai| jisane apane ko jItA ho, vahI prema ko dene meM samartha ho pAtA hai| bahuta usake pAsa Akara hAra jAte haiN| aura majA yaha hai ki uMsa hAra meM ve saba apanI vijaya kA pahalA kadama uThAte haiN| hAra bhI jIta kI tarapha pahalA kadama hotI hai| hAranA ho to buddhoM se hAranA; kyoMki usase hI tuma jItane kI tarapha Age bddh'oge| hAranA ho to unase hAranA jinhoMne apane ko jIta liyA ho; to tuma bhI jIta kI yAtrA para nikala jaaoge| ___ 'ina itara prajAoM ko jItane kI bajAya apane Apa ko jItanA zreSTha hai| apane ko damana karane vAlA aura nitya apane ko saMyama karane vAlA jo puruSa hai, usakI jIta ko na devatA, na gaMdharva aura na brahmA sahita mAra hI anajItA kara sakate haiN|' eka hI jIta hai, jise koI dUsarA anajItA nahIM kara sakatA; jise koI dUsarA hAra meM nahIM badala sakatA; bAkI to saba jIteM koI dUsarA hAra meM badala sakatA hai| jo dUsare ke dvArA hAra meM badalI jA sakatI hai, vaha jIta kA dhokhA hai, jIta nhiiN| jo kisI ke bhI dvArA hAra meM nahIM badalI jA sakatI, vahI jIta hai; vahI zAzvata jIta hai| sUtra kyA hai? 'apane ko damana karane vaalaa|' buddha ke samaya meM damana zabda ke artha bar3e dUsare the, aba vaise nahIM haiN| phrAyaDa ke bAda damana kA artha pUrA kA pUrA badala gyaa| aba damana eka niMdita zabda hai| buddha ke samaya meM damana kA guNa-dharma aura thaa| buddha kyA artha karate the damana kA? ve yahI artha karate the, jo hama Aja zAMta kA karate haiM, dAnta kA-vahI artha thA una dinoN| jisake bhItara kI sabhI vAsanAeM zAMta ho gaI haiM, jisane apanI vAsanAoM ko zAMta kara liyaa| damana, dama; zAMti kI prakriyA kA nAma thaa| aba isa zabda kA upayoga khataranAka hai, kyoMki phrAyaDa kI khojoM ke bAda isa zabda ne eka nayA artha le liyA hai, vaha hai riprezana kA jisane apanI vAsanAoM ko dabA liyaa| aba damana kA artha hotA hai : dabA lenA, taba damana kA artha hotA thAH 292

Page #306
zabda : zUnya ke paMchI mukta ho jaanaa| isa bheda ko khayAla meM rkhnaa| phrAyaDa ne jo damana kA artha kiyA hai, usa artha meM damana khataranAka hai, bahuta khataranAka hai| kyoMki tuma jo bhI dabA loge, vaha bAra-bAra pragaTa hogaa| tuma jo bhI dabA loge, usameM rasa aura bar3ha jAegA, ghaTegA nhiiN| tuma jo bhI dabA loge, usako karane kI aura icchA ho jaaegii| maiM kala eka kavitA par3hatA thA ajJeya kI bApU ne kahA, videza jAnA to aura jo karanA ho so karanA gau-mAMsa mata khaanaa| bApU ne kahA, videza jAnA to aura jo karanA ho so karanA gau-mAMsa mata khaanaa| aMtima pada niSedha kA thA svAbhAvika thA usakA mana se utaranA bAkI bApU kI mAnakara karate rahe aura saba karanA bAkI bApU kI mAnakara karate rahe aura saba karanA sirpha eka bAta, vaha jo gau-mAMsa kI thI, vahI bhara na kara paae| jisa bAta ko bhI rokA jAegA, jisa bAta kA bhI niSedha kiyA jAegA, usI meM AkarSaNa, mahaMta AkarSaNa paidA ho jAtA hai| tuma se agara kahA, yaha mata karanA, ki tumhAre mana meM tatkSaNa karane kI bhAvanA uThane lagatI hai| sunate hI, mata karanA, tumhAre bhItara koI gahana ahaMkAra uTha AtA hai ki karake rheNge| .. agara tuma na karoge to tar3aphoge ki kaise kareM? agara karoge to aparAdha kA bhAva mAlUma hogaa| yaha to mukti kA upAya na huaa| kiyA to phaMse, kyoMki aparAdha aura glAni mAlUma hogI ki galata kiyA, pApa kiyaa| na kiyA to phaMse rahe, kyoMki karane kI AkAMkSA prajvalita hotI rahI, IMdhana par3atA rhaa| yaha to donoM tarapha phaMsa ge| yaha to kahIM koI bacAva na rhaa| phrAyaDa damana kA yahI artha karatA hai| isa artha meM damana zabda roga hai; usase bcnaa| lekina buddha yA pataMjali jaba damana kA upayoga karate haiM, to una dinoM damana kA bar3A aura artha thaa| usakA artha thAH vAsanAoM ko samajhanA, vAsanAoM kA sAkSI honA, vAsanAoM ko dekhanA, unakI samajha paidA krnaa| unakI prajJA aura pratyabhijJA se dhIre-dhIre vAsanAeM zAMta ho jAtI haiM, dAnta ho jAtI haiM, dama ko upalabdha ho jAtI haiM, sakriya nahIM raha jaatiiN| 293

Page #307
esa dhammo sanaMtano kisI dUsare ne agara tumase kahA ki mata karo, isase lAbha na hogaa| jaba tumhI samajhoge jIvana ke pragAr3ha anubhava se na karane kI bAta; kyoMki kara-kara ke tuma jaloge, kara-kara ke tuma dukha pAoge; usa dukha se hI jaba bodha uThegA aura samajhoge ki yaha na karane jaisA hai-isalie nahIM ki zAstra kahate haiM, isalie nahIM ki sadaguru kahate haiM, balki isalie ki sArA jIvana tuma se kahatA hai, tumhArA anubhava tuma se kahatA hai| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| jaba tumhArA anubhava tuma se kahatA hai, tumhAre bhItara koI dvaMdva paidA nahIM hotaa| jaba tumhIM apane se kahate ho ki yaha bAta vyartha hai, karane yogya nahIM lekina tumhAre anubhava se AnI cAhie yaha baat| kitAba par3hakara, zAstra par3hakara bhI tuma kaha sakate ho ki nahIM, yaha karane yogya nhiiN| taba tuma tatkSaNa bhItara pAmoge, dvaMdva khar3A ho rahA hai| eka mana karanA cAhatA hai, eka mana na karanA cAhatA hai| agara dvaMdva paidA ho to samajhanA ki tuma phrAyaDa vAle damana ke cakkara meM par3a rahe ho| agara dvaMdva paidA na ho, tumhArA anubhava, tumhArI samajha kahe, karane yogya nahIM aura chUTa jAe, to hI buddha ke arthoM meM damana huaa| . 'apane ko damana karane vAlA aura nitya apane ko saMyama karane vAlA jo puruSa yaha bar3I anUThI sUkti hai; ise tuma jarA gahare se smjhnaa| 'aura nitya apane ko saMyama karane vAlA jo puruSa hai...|' dhammapada para bahuta TIkAeM likhI gaI haiM, lekina koI bhI TIkA ne isa sUkti ke parama mUlya ko nahIM smjhaa| sUkti kA parama mUlya chipA hai nitya zabda meM'nitya apane ko saMyama karane vAlA jo puruSa hai...|' vrata lekara saMyama mata krnaa| vrata kA matalaba hotA hai, Aja kasama khAte ho, kala saMyama karane kii| nitya saMyama kA artha hotA hai : kala jIvana ko dekheMge aura jIvana jahAM le jAegA, jo bodha degA, usake anusAra cleNge| pratipala tumhArA saMyama ho, bAsA na ho| jinako tuma muni, sAdhu-saMnyAsI kahate ho, unakA saba saMyama bAsA hai| kasama le lI thI kabhI, aba usa kasama ko pAla rahe haiM, kyoMki kaise usa kasama ko tor3eM? ahaMkAra Ar3e AtA hai| yaha saMyama bAsA hai| ye kala kI pakAI roTI Aja khA rahe haiN| buddha kahate haiM, roja tAjA saMyama; yaha bar3I anUThI bAta hai| isakA matalaba hai: roja-roja jInA, pratipala jInA, hozapUrvaka jiinaa| hoza hI saMyama hai| vrata nahIM, hosh| niyama kI pratijJA nahIM, niyama kA bodh|| aisA mata kahanA ki kasama khAtA hUM, aba krodha na kruuNgaa| yaha to damana bana jAegA phrAyaDa ke arthoM meN| kyoMki kala agara krodha AegA, phira tuma kyA karoge? Aja kasama khA lI ki kala krodha na kareMge, kala krodha AegA to tuma kyA karoge? 294

Page #308
zabda : zUnya ke paMchI aura tuma yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki kasama khAne se na AegA, kyoMki kasama khAne se krodha ke Ane-jAne kA kyA lenA-denA, kyA saMbaMdha hai? saca to yaha hai ki tuma kasama hI isalie khA rahe ho ki tumako bhI patA hai ki kala aaegaa| nahIM to kasama kyoM khAte? kasama kisake lie khAte? kala agara AnA hI nahIM hai to bAta hI khatama ho gaI, kasama kyoM khAte? tuma bhI Dare ho, tuma bhI jAnate ho apane ko bhalIbhAMti-apane svabhAva ko, apanI AdatoM ko, apane atIta ko| tuma jAnate ho ki kala yaha phira hogA; kasama khA lo, kasama ko aTakA do bIca meM; zAyada kasama rokane meM sahayogI bana jaae| phira kala krodha AegA to tuma damana kroge| buddha kahate haiM, Aja krodha AyA, samajho, jAgo, dhyAna karo; isa krodha ko bodhapUrvaka visarjita hone do| yaha krodha aMdhere meM visarjita na ho jAe, anyathA phira aaegaa| isako samyakarUpeNa vidA do| isako dvAra-daravAje para lAkara namaskAra karake vidA do| isako hozapUrvaka vidA do| kasama mata khAo, saba kasameM aMdhere meM haiN| behoza AdamI kasama khAte haiM, hoza se bharA AdamI kabhI koI kasama nahIM khaataa| kasama kA savAla kyA hai ? hoza paryApta hai| saba kasameM hoza meM pUrI ho jAtI haiN| phira kala agara krodha AegA to jo hoza Aja sAdhA thA, usako kala phira saadheNge| dhIre-dhIre hoza ko bar3hAeMge, hoza ko sAdheMge; krodha visarjita ho jaaegaa| hozapUrNa vyakti krodha karatA hI nahIM; krodha ke lie behozI anivArya zarta hai| mujhe aisA kahane doH krodha ke lie behozI anivArya zarta hai aura kasama ke lie bhI behozI anivArya zarta hai| kasama behoza AdamI khAte haiM aura behoza AdamI hI krodha karate haiN| behoza AdamI hI kAmavAsanA meM par3ate haiM aura behoza AdamI hI brahmacarya kA niyama lete haiN| behozI meM damana hone lagatA hai| . buddha kaha rahe haiM, 'nitya apane ko saMyama karane vAlA jo puruSa hai...|' maiM bar3A cakita hokara dekhatA rahA hUM, kyoM dhammapada ke Upara ciMtana, svAdhyAya karane vAle loga isa nitya zabda ko cUkate cale ge| yaha itanA sApha hai, isameM kucha kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, bilakula sIdhA hai| ___ 'nitya apane ko saMyama karane vaalaa...|' / tAjA, roja-roja, phira-phira hozapUrvaka jIne vaalaa| kala kI bAsI pratijJA nahIM, Aja kI tAjI prajJA; Aja kA hosh| '...jo puruSa hai, usakI jIta ko na devatA, na gaMdharva, na brahmA aura na mAra hI anajItA kara sakate haiN|' koI usakI jIta ko anajItA nahIM kara sktaa| jisakI jIta kI buniyAda hoza meM rakhI gaI hai, usakI jIta kI buniyAda ko koI bhI kabhI ukhAr3a nahIM sktaa| 295

Page #309
esa dhammo sanaMtano hRdaya nagna to sAta paToM ke bhI AvaraNa vRthA haiM vasana vyartha yadi bhalIbhAMti AvRta bhItara kA mana hai kitane tuma apane ko DhAMko, sAta vastroM meM DhAMka lo, aura agara bhItara naMgApana hai to rhegaa| vasana vyartha yadi bhalIbhAMti AvRta bhItara kA mana hai - phira tuma nagna bhI khar3e ho sakate ho - agara bhItara kA naMgApana hI na rahA - to bhI tuma nagna nahIM ho| " mujhe aisA kahane do : mahAvIra nagna khar3e hokara bhI nagna nahIM haiM, aura tuma kitane hI vastroM meM apane ko DhAMka lo, nagna hI rahoge / 'jo mahIne-mahIne sau varSa taka hajAroM rupayoM se yajJa kare aura yadi parizuddha mana vAle puruSa ko muhUrlabhara bhI pUja le, to sau varSa ke havana se vaha muhUrtabhara kI pUjA zreSTha hai / ' 'jo mahIne - mahIne sau varSa taka hajAroM rupayoM se yajJa kre...|' buddha yajJa kI samyaka dizA kI tarapha izArA kara rahe haiN| yajJa buddha ke samaya meM bar3A pracalita thaa| agni ko jalAo, AhutiyAM DAlo, ghI jalAo, anna pheMko; na mAlUma kitane taraha ke yajJa pracalita the| hiMsaka yajJa pracalita the- azvamedha karo, gomedha karo, naramedha bhI yajJa hote the, jinameM AdamiyoM ko bhI car3hAo / bhayaMkara hiMsA yajJa ke nAma se calatI thii| buddha kI krAMtiyoM meM se eka krAMti yaha bhI thI ki unhoMne kahA, agara yajJa hI karanA hai to apane ko cddh'aao| aura apane ko hI car3hAnA hai to bAhara kI agni meM car3hAne se kyA hogA ? khojo sadaguru kI agni / kahIM koI pAvana jahAM aMtarzikhA jalatI ho, vahAM jhuko, vahAM car3hA do apane ko, vahAM jalo jaakr| agara jalanA hai to paravAne bano / khojo koI zamA / 'jo mahIne-mahIne sau varSa taka hajAroM rupayoM se yajJa kare aura yadi parizuddha mana vAle puruSa ko muhUrtabhara bhI pUja le, to sau varSa ke havana se vaha muhUrtabhara kI pUjA zreSTha hai / ' eka kSaNabhara ko! muhUrta to kSaNa se bhI choTA hai-- do kSaNoM ke bIca meM jo khAlI jagaha hai, usakA nAma muhUrta - jarA sA hai, bar3A saMkIrNa hai| lekina muhUrta yAnI vartamAna / eka kSaNa gayA, vaha atIta kA ho gyaa| jo abhI A rahA hai, vaha AyA nahIM, bhaviSya kA hai| donoM ke bIca meM jo hai, vahI muhUrta / vartamAna meM hI satsaMga ho sakatA hai sadaguru se / atIta ke guru kAma na AeMge, bhaviSya ke guru kAma na AeMge, jo abhI hai, jo yahAM hai, jo hai, vahI kAma A sakatA hai | muhUrtabhara ko bhI usako pUja le to saikar3oM varSoM kI pUjA se zreSTha hai| kyoMki usa pUjA meM tuma jhuke, usa pUjA meM tuma jale, usa pUjA meM tuma gae / 296

Page #310
zabda : zUnya ke paMchI isako hama kaheM : Atmamedha yjny| ho cuke the bahuta naramedha, azvamedha, gomedha; buddha aura mahAvIra ne Atmamedha-apane ko miTA dene kaa...| miTa hI jaaoge| tuma miToge to hI pUjA ho paaegii| agara tuma bane rahe to pUjA na ho paaegii| kisI buddha puruSa ke caraNa meM jhukane kA artha hI yaha hai ki tuma bilakula jhuke, tuma ge| eka muhUrtabhara ko bhI agara tuma na ho gae, to pUjA ho gii| nicale hara zikhara para devala Upara nirAkAra tama kevala bAkI saba maMdira to nIcI-nIcI coTiyoM para haiN| kitanI hI UMcI mAlUma par3atI hoM coTiyAM-badrI ho ki kedAra-lekina saba devala nIcI-nIcI coTiyoM para haiN| nicale hara zikhara para devala Upara nirAkAra tuma kevala aura jaba kabhI tuma kisI satpuruSa ke pAsa A jAoge to tuma AMkha Upara uThAte jAoge, uThAte jAoge, lekina ora-chora na paaoge| Upara nirAkAra tuma kevala aise nirAkAra AkAza ke nIce jhuka jAne kA nAma H aatmmedh| .aisA muhUrtabhara ko ho jAe, basa eka bAra ho jAe, to tuma phira lauTa na skoge| kyoMki jisane usa jhukane kA AnaMda jAna liyA, vaha phira uThegA nhiiN| nahIM ki zarIra na uThegA; zarIra to uThegA, calegA, kAma karegA, lekina bhItara kucha jhukA hI rahegA-jhukA hI rahegA; phira bhItara koI kabhI na utthegaa| pUjA kA eka kSaNa, eka muhUrta zAzvata ho jAtA hai| esa dhammo snNtno| Aja itanA hii| 297

Page #311
ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada asato mA sadgamaya Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA cUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) kRSNa gItA-darzana (aThAraha adhyAyoM meM) kRSNa-smRti mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cadariyA jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra . sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra

Page #312
malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sanI so jhaTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA anya rahasyavAdI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA ___ (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cu" (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahuM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustra : nAcatA-gAtA masIhA(jarathustra) utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sakai to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSya H bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA : mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina

Page #313
maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali : yoga-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautIH manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) patra-saMkalana krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti neti-neti ozoTAimasa... ozo ke saMdeza kA hindI pAkSika ozo 4 eka viziSTa traimAsika patrikA samparka-sUtraH ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 (mahArASTra)

Page #314
naddha ke ye vacana anUThe kAvya se bhare haiN| koI to kavi hotA hai zabdoM kA, koI kavi hotA hai jIvana kaa| koI to gIta gAtA hai, koI gIta hotA 'hai| buddha gIta haiN| unase jo bhI nikalA hai, kAza, tuma unake chaMda ko pakar3a lo to tumhAre jIvana meM bhI - krAMti ho jaae| ISUSER81511 4 REBEL BOOK